Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the South London Entomological & Natural History Society"

See other formats 


oe 
a HrEd Py ead 
Bath son nninay 


seb git ry 


ean) 


ta ate age 


bate ayse bea Wy 

getaoy riata 
a reamertelt 
J Se rey ‘ ” 


’ 
otysreer iat 


SP hehe vv 1 Mahaiahe 
’ posed sah aee byt 4 

9 ie aSisy Dhvher rte Oya law 

oy svi Biearhe pr 

pean 26) 


aceite 
oe ba 
sip» hengeld tf 
aoe 1 


wn pit sebree pot shay 

qh waynan Menus au be 1) ip 

UML ali eipath ens 

On xii bata) 
4 4 


Cn haLe tlhe te 

Cit; (We Pie! 
Aue HE SE 
ECHR Nome 
we jhe we 


, 4 eres 
Bais 


vey (Hof iv AOC Hap Ue ies 


i \aaih) 


Masaete 
eearag rach ‘ 
nee) ” 


hand 


4 
ag autre 
Wa 


Wy ct d 


A 


4 Data ls sue 
' tN N 
raha se tt Fiat ata 
h th on whee 
ve 


“(h tAnii 
WORE by o i} Pats 
he aby i 


}y 

Bree yirye Parry) 
sisi 

on AvE\ MARL) 

’ NON hore be 


o 
Wi ot Lo + 


9p ieoky he 
aoa Ponte ae 
Wars +H Ate 
ii 7s 


eas 


i 
nalbyeh thy 
Vibe lh ab 


y phe : 
ANB ak abt. 
: P potent pe 


ay alle 
Mater q Heh “\) 
Me ale ois WEN 
ihe bs bioe ) 


sen 
ate Ry 
v y 
noes 


i 
ny dass 
sy bird a mprina ial 


The a bab 
{hry ie 1 
" Rand 


yn al 
MAY OAT hat 


oRety 


Api: Bate he i 
i) 
at Spied. ery 


Aiiateind 

LA Di Ai panty 
bsesy alata 
toy 

hy ori 
‘ 13 tin 


% Goris vs 
ed BS HN See 
We Vike nth 
m4 watts 4 ise 


Avery 
ry + 

Tee es Lehagayae 
whe atin f y" rr 4 


eh 4 
Lint oH 
” 


yea ye ala 
OC ey 


os 
. ait ‘ ih vat 
‘ eda ve iW 
ah ily 4 pibelbvdts Mere 4 
ry +4 + 
YEP th Pes ‘ weir agarsetas iyi 
ve nh) IMAL oe hook Hh peed 4 
A 4 PM hye) head 80 (y 


4 Wer Daal 
Late 
" ‘i 
Re eat 
a iptaa pus 


aaa 
y) patna 
HES 


ad 


sy. vy 


+ stn yi 


’ 

it 
r Oe 
» hy yeas y): & 


Cire , 
} teats huey 


wr NTPs aye ‘ 
at bipehal 
wn 
1G) 
rhein 
Ril eitte 
ved 


IP bse 
Why of a 
Way PINs “i 


Oe 
ah 
Wap 


7 
i bs 


adan) 


raat my 


hate) >! Batis 


ony res 4 
Hea Tbs aps 7) : 
Or oe) MW ba 4 hse 
gala oy 
obs 


via 
a aie 
i) nati vera § 
Wats 


Tan spre sy 


pia | Hi 
Hur neat ey 
* ta ate Hy “i 


ye aa >in fi 
pled - 


‘ “ 
Ab As aasae ane 
1 Like ole 


Cr 
is 
h 


Hit 
rai 


ry 
pnd cide? RoR UN ATi 
‘ y 3 Oryns rf iyi 
rile 4 Hed ine Fe man) 


u HY gas ‘ 
ads 


ae "te " 
js apts ein st 


y 
" AE APY ; 
vray 


3 


ih 
th i} Hu 


brates i ct 


rir en eye 
‘ean ht 


' 


) erat. Maes 
o a oii . 
’ 


rf Ho, iia 
© Vedelvete 
ie bere 2 WN 


De dled A 


av renal soe 
“a gant Mee mares 
Tata " 


in a 
air 
et is Ah ios aE {sala rrereys 
Leotralicea » ’ 
wee sy aad A i, 
4 pent 48 
Pilon atin 


River oe het 
ete val 


Y yi eay oot 
eieattiat 


it ge We \f- Ou 


Tae Ee bd bd 
ats th + 


sy NY n 


Wak 
Stith sity ” oe SC seaes 


he 
Fy 9 ow He wyatt sap 


‘. 
avraell 
pole iG 


MH 474 
oy 
asa nee 


eeisin Wet aes 
; arena y ; 
We iw n Wes des asst se MPLA 
yw eof Agila) tity 
Hae ty 


ph ek nb eet 


Heb aol We 
Muay “ih eH 
Shuai 2 . 


ue 
+4 

ato 
" phen hss 8: 
ahs 1.0 
Daves deapna ailite 
L, 199 im MN 9 ‘ 
ae Hf ine .] 


ayn + 
the nO > 


or Acgsnvt 


Y van ieee 
Ag ry im poner deni v Wap. 
¥ sant 


jap enany taiees a ad 
ely Wy AaB a tei hae 
hosel ohaweay aay J J roceane vey 
spay Babette 
nh 4h BENS 
bites 4) a8 ‘ora: 
ne: yan "1 | 
: SUES ULE Boos 7 
a9 ibae) thy peipek tintin Stats: tf Wee 


Sekt 
ne 
I puiyit TaN a i} “a no) a 


Panis rpetion 
1 aba tri 
nats it ge as 
rate Potty 
he Paplati 
a] 


EAE Sees Uo Ast Or etd Fe 


ee 
ied sates 
Tamera et ties 
44 Me sg ers 


amsibety 


use» 


heh 


Ween 
ibe ed eg rT 


ya powy vee) 


4 sits 
abaya 


Prt snentieds 
ates tue gweaets 2B Ho ihy toh 
‘brah Set DL ee 
habe Haas Fay oad Mee Aatee ool ete 
“ 
st cH AOD ID uy 
tw NemRebeucarhces Mi 
+¥5 iekegen bite 


ype 


at iM arora 
ite 


yi 
a, 


Ail atousteebeas of 
5 erie Pay 
* 


Sahat 


os 


anne! 


na) 

* 

eae 4 
bay er 


er 
honey 
vie Passe doweubs oH hhh 
mit foe sist ary hele the? 
Tae 


Hern 


idea sade TRA ae} 


im) St 


iy 
ter 
+ 


raseshnoe 
4 ii Ha HRY 
aq 4 40d)! yt ¢ 
Paheueded 
ava aw oe " 
pay Pepen 


ye 


ria 149) 


Peete 4 
Galael tans 


Sync aba eed hd yy 
Par tt puns Gees 


Teh 
Wwiheny 
paler a eye: ay 


afr) 
werd oh 


Msi 
ii Nee 
i 
" Hehe aatesuoaey ohod 4 
1) Wanders 
al phell ahe epee 
ia sore 
1 aiGit ae “i + 4s 
aig M8 hea {1 
Nest bcat rine 


Te Hates 


»} 
cetie (s 


bys ry s vig 

{ ss cae 
Sihentarate Pinieae 
wit a We 4 at 


“ ed 
1 Ps perry niet 
never tay . 

4 Vutee peters Ka 

Haus nah aT wie tn a 
Sidhe bebe te 1 

iyi Few 


wo 


Le 
Misceyeng yet 
Bie bested 


' 
em 


wl rs 
he an 4 


whee ttt 
ate Sack ie fica ry 


me sh pWiowiih 
. 

ya rt ws 

i ahi 

uu aveche dl 

Dat Pepa 
eet aye 
Hh hothid 


pas 


spigind 
An Aate it? 


aa abn sence 
aed vor 1] Lhe’ ‘a 

"e msbaieye Asi 
1) We rete 


aay 
Mall 


ot WHE: 
ie eh 

ve 

ae 


we Hib 
r a + 


BAe 


sie he Mt 


aD 


al 
Peds t ety) Wn 


te + ~e af 
ial sks 


ve MH 


v yg 4 (i 


eit ity 
vie te 
siyanaainae ti 

aay a ty rf 
itnaneaevessnnn jeyarel a 
Osea neg waa \ hy 
Orally 


rpayy ieesgekenel ry. 


‘ 


Siege 


the ‘aaa 


M : 
BS! Waperne) 
doled eo | 4) 4) yee 


Serie 


h 
fea 


a as 
wield sae 
ha areer! ya fat) a0) ot 
era yey Wy rs AO 6° se 2a 

a) pe Tl tbe 
petaris > 


parting’ 


ass ea 
a detys #9 the 


bamotnre 
stig y! 
+608 
she he (hee 
to 9 re» 


al 
wh vo 


cw? 
“Ey * Were 1 


1 We Noth ot 


be vanes 
erty ren 
ia 


ight a 


tiaie ha 


iit 


ad) 
Vang 
1 


‘. i vine) ics 
pa uoladselt 
: , Hie Siig pete siete 
ye fo) hoe Mi soriaa 
“iy 


natn Nt > 


rar 
Pau 3 
a ade 


peas’ “ ihe tf 
+ 


en ae ie’ win 


>Re e have a Ae 
visy ce bs he day rN 
iW Hite tr sey po 
Pn bamipeyenay 
tina ry, 
yerad: 
saad 


neat a 4 gh rf 


pers 
‘ Weeden 
ny 


Ohana 
aun upaeband 
ab eb 
Pp Hiss 
apse 


AW ried had alt 
Slip sieity on 
a ribs as 


Wie HY 
yee mule by tte Ny 
, cial vive 
Per mane) | we i 
sits) A ne 
Wek kets Mh fy 
mo ae aM oi (Fa 
aes ty 4 


ata 


abet 


ag siren | 
hits 9 2 

Hhobe 
ated y 


pene 


‘ hye 4 ede, Wijenarang 
q Ly a3) a9 


Meat. 


a 
pee wae es 


wine 


aystie tal aat 


imo 


4 , 

CNG seyret 
Heese teed 
aa 


eres 


ob atebet shee 


Nibepoayecgrnyd ae ‘ as 


sey ve ary 


ep tes fete 
Wares deity 
et), Ta A 
ve (Wee 
wikw Or 


Tes 
age 
44 4) eg 


ve Ooms 


| — a — = . ‘ . Stee? + Jd ad P 
~~ ba ae Ywrnpw™~ oy i he ol a ‘v Lae Le | wah Dt TS peer See 
ee om ~_«t™ J } by tr ne ‘te 
TT MPT es Te is | partes ne Nt ate ae ede 
NG yt Sh ay youd oo ~~ AN ANA 
wv . wil} 1, ‘ ani a! a] 74 ite 


aaveul J Tt) Plifag sD Vy SHY Lt = {te “ir 
rues 7s \a, nd S ee Gants \ ’ 
Hl AKA eA Lae MA 3 eae eniermnet vals habe canoe rarer 


Atty 
THETA TTL "UMA e\g Agyergpinie oul) cows TOTO NAN he Tt 
Pt a A whe SAees. RA Mirai 


HL Fe ‘eet "ds | | 


te TO 
4 \ 
AA LP Citas aaoatt THEE EE anksra 


‘Sq6. teil) 


qi} ‘, a 
“44, Viele ( aye | een. a4 
NAS BAL TA IAAL] AR I. oft 
ay Mts A Ad), a TONY, wane Bib bie al J 


apr reer) tes 1111] || one we mn gd awednaneay err 
Wht t COTE TE TAT PR a cece FN 
ft MO Fae TCH ig 7 | TITS She camry ary vETTiNt Ot ee 
th | Hdd mnt wt cs Racer ie oA Be a ttt 
Soe hd addr OS Wea te Thandie ee . 

DARE NWS ype’. de} 


Fue 
‘e 


Lt 

re Ga Mini wat” Inve PT INA AS | 
| a 10, oe L < iy Lee cowce = sn® he 

ee = ca Pree rt Leer a arte hy bUEMMhy, |: -s ee || re 


“™\ : -Qydo /Wttew,. owl” 
dang esse SL AY MATA Se afte tO GE™ once, PCL phi bl 
ter en wey , W 4a, Stas ww : 
pags A. goncen setAyQ we BU ‘veg UAL és in} NOe4 = 
J = WA HS =o NA ~ s/f eeu. “bay wv ws “2 teapd og hes tt : ees ad Ce Mi 
; \ 2? A \ p ow | i o. ™ 
ye o an = ~~ eh .s \ Se Nyy (Wy “Al 1 | a et it BA Wy ak ‘ oer | 
MPP PALE EL \ ~% a tore ieee oe, Wyre, 
Y ws & nN 6 f ; b eee 
iv ty GREE Leal Nop Pr Cali ie NANare” ee ee dS . 
ar TNT || | 


Gt west y' 


| eit * 
Nvvowes” AV Ge aeeeneane Er A TT penton ey) Wee Lae PL sag A 
Wy tiv 


‘'. } , - pata 7 Nahe ~ tern 
ory | Aba SsuD eS TUE LAG 
- vot Tith Pellerin Veul =. 
ve ae Lorre, hy ww feu Way, 
asd” * Sus yp Uw r¢ ¢ re 
a ee Wwe 4 yv 61 4 
Ady ae od pew ss image OSGaeue vad we) ; 
ahd SU Wo = Abe 
Le idee TL 


- . 
Nyt leh i ~ | 


“tq 
a ype vk 
y> : @\ ¥ 5 eT ‘J 
* * oft Foie we ; itn a APN tyre tne HL aeeae 

Ny th yy Wyrm 28 ke we 


igh sh: 
44 4 whi ge~es : 
AA Seidler! che t50 Rite set 
' wr e we F5, sean ize A a | ‘ 
PO AN a any, orwell eo ‘Oe a 4 steel lett | Yl ri Thatieny, Corey 
a wy W a . | t ‘ Kiva . . 
Ww ~ wav? 4! mys SY ‘tether, afd Pad wy e sere, & det A | < Wt dig 2 
rine te Soil saree semuae ai plld ag yr" at a Ly oh 
ts \: -% Pwly ar tit ' 4id ~ AN An ae =e ./ | PAhAs LSAT 
° “Vga “ys % %, al ty oo @) VAs el N a oS ot a s” yak 
thee Saath ce, Vin, WEUENMe acme eC aar ‘ 
Ay ¥ vu ‘ep at . Whes Re wy] Hy be ng Nh! 
Wie 8 be oye ae so BT 
gUS-~ ; 


eatin!" 


A, 


- Se ada 
‘oY ee Z 


m2 é 

. Cea 
Oe 
* ae ae 


a oe 
Tet, fe & 


ear 


‘a 
1th 


| 
| 


> 
oa 
N 


. 


oar 


aes 


ȴ 
Nt oe 


- 


- + 
Ley 


Rs 
a 

PRIN’ rERS 
Th ea ee 


THE SOUTH LONDON 
Entomological & Natural History Society 
(Established 1872) 

HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. I. 
——_$-_ -<—— 
OFFICERS & COUNCIL 


1926-27. 


President, 
T. H. L. GROSVENOR, F.E.S. 


Yice-Presidents, 
HK. A. COCKAYNE, M.D., M.A., F.E.S. 
N. D. RILEY, F.E.S., F.Z.S. 


@ouncil. 

Jd. H. ADKIN. W. RAIT-SMITH, F.Z.S., F.E.S. 
.H. W. ANDREWS, F.E.S. E. STEP, F.L.S. 
C. CRAUFURD. W. H. T. TAMS, F-E.S: 
A. W. DENNIS. H. WORSLEY-WOOD, F.E.S. 
8S. B. HODGSON. 

Hon. Ourator. Hon. Librarian. 

S. R. ASHBY, F.E.S. EK. E. SYMS., F.E.S. 


Hon. Gditor, 
H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, S.E. 14. 


Hon. Treasurer, 
A. E. TONGH, F.E.S., ‘‘ Aincroft,’?’ Grammar School Hill, Reigate. 


| Hon, Secretaries, 
S. EDWARDS, F.L.S., F.Z.8., F.E.S., etc. (General Sec.), 
15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, S.E. 3. 
H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, S.E. 14 


THE SOUTH LONDON 


ENTOMOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. 


HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. 


The Society has for its object the diffusion of Biological Science, by 
means of Papers and Discussions, and the formation of Typical Collec- 
tions. There is a Library for the use of Members. Meetings of the 
Members are held on the 2nd and 4th Thursday evenings in each month, 
from Seven to Ten p.m., at the above address. The Society’s Rooms are 
easy of access from all parts of London, and the Council cordially invites 
the co-operation of all Naturalists, especially those who are willing to 
further the objects of the Society by reading Papers and exhibiting 
Specimens. 


SUBSCRIPTION. 
Twelve Shillings and Sixpence per Annum, with an Entrance Fee of 
Two Shillings and Stapence. 
All Communications to be addressed to the Hon. Gen. Secretary, 


STANLEY EDWARDS, F.L.S., &c., 
15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, 8.E. 3. 


PAST PRESIDENTS. 


1872-4.. J. R. Wetiman (dec.). i896 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 

1875-6.. A. B. Farn, F.E.S. (dec.). 1897 .. R. Apxm, F.E.S. 

|) ¢ a Br Barrer, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1898 .. J. W. Torr, F.E.S. (dec.). 
1878 .. J. T. WrtttaMs (dec.). 1899 .. A. Harrison, F.L.S. (dec.). 
1879 .. R. Sranven, F.E.S. (dec.). 1900 .. W. J. Lucas, B.A., F.E.S. 
1880 A. Ficxuin (dec.). 1901 .. H.S. Fremuiiy, F.E.S., etc. 
1881 .. V. R. Perxins, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1902 .. F. Noap Crark. 

1882 .. T. R. Bruuups, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1903 .. E. Strep, F.L.S. 

1883 .. J. R. Wetiman (dec.). 1904 .. A. Sicu, F.E.S. 

1884 .. W. West, L.D.S. (dec.). 1905 .. H. Mary, B.Sc., F.E.S. 
1885 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 1906- 7. . R. Apxin, F.E.S. 

1886-7.. R. Apxin, F.E.S. 1908-9.. A. Sicn, F.E.S. 


1888-9.. T.R. Brus, F.E.S. (dec.). 1910-11. W. J. Kaye, F.E.S. 

1890 .. J. T. Carrinetron, F.L.S. | 1912-138. A. E. Tones, F.E.S. 
(dec.) 1914-15. B. H. Sarrn, B.A., F.E.S. 

1891 .. W.H.Tuewett, Pu.C.(dec.) | 1916-17. Hy. J. TURNER, F.E.S. 


1892 .. C.G. Barrerr, F.E.S. (dec.) | 1918-19. SranteyEpwarps,F.L.S.,etc. 
1898 .. J.J. Wer, F.L.S., etc. (dec.) | 1920-21. K. G. Bua, B.Sc., F.E.S. 
1894 .. E. Srep, F.L.S. 1922 .. E. J. Bonner, M.A.,F.E.S. 
1895 .. T. W. Hat, F.E.S. 1923-4.. N. D. Riuey, F. Z.S., F.E.S. 
1925 .. T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.S. 


PIS) OR! MEMEERS. 


Chief subjects of Study :—h, Hymenoptera ; 0, Orthoptera ; he, Hemiptera; 
n, Neuroptera; c, Coleoptera; d, Diptera; 1, Lepidoptera ; ool, Oology ; orn, 
Ornithology ; 7, Reptilia; m, Mollusea; cr, Crustacea ; b, Botany ; mz, Microscopy ; 
ec. ent., Economic Entomology; e, signifies Exotic forms; trich, Trichoptera. 


— WO w——— 
YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1920 Axssot, S., 110, Inchmery Road, Catford, S.E.6. 1. 

1886 Apxin, B. W., F.z.s., ‘“‘Trenoweth,’’ Hope Park, Bromley, 
Kent. J, orn. 

1922 Apxin, J. H., Council, Hon. Lanternist, “ Ravenshoe,” Furze 

Hill, Burgh Heath, Surrey. J. 

1882 Anvxin, R., F.z.s., ‘“‘ Hodeslea,’” Meads, Eastbourne. 1. 

1901 Anpxin, R. A., ‘ Hodeslea,’’ Meads, Eastbourne. m. 

1925 Aupmr, R. C., 15, Abbottshall Road, Catford, S.E.6. 0. 

1907 Anprews, H. W., F.z.s., Council, ‘* Woodside,” 6, Footscray 
Road, Eltham, 8.E. 9. d. 

1901 Armstrone, Capt. R. R., B.a., B.c. (Cantab), F.R.c.s., F.R.C.P., 
6, Castelnau Gardens, Barnes, 8.W.13. e, J. 

1895 Asney, S. R., F.z.s., Hon. Curator, 87, Hide Road, Head- 
stone, Harrow. cc, l. ; 

1924 Arxinson, F., 4, Melrose Road, Wandsworth, 8.E. 18. 

1888 Armorn, E. A., F.x.s., 2a, New Conduit Street, King’s Lynn, 
Norfolk. 1. 

1923 Baxer-Sty, H., ‘‘ Eden Lodge,” Westcott Road, Dorking. 1. 

1896 Barnett, T. L., “The Lodge,’ Crohamhurst Place, Upper 
Selsdon Road, 8. Croydon. 1. 

1887 Barren, H. E., 78, Lyndhurst Road, Peckham, §.E.15. 1. 

1921 Bares, John, 81, Birkbeck Mansions, Hornsey, N. 8. J. 

1924 Birp, Miss F. E., 95, Lewin Road, Streatham, S.W. 16. 

1911 Buar, K. G., s.sc., F.u.s., ‘“‘ Claremont,” 120, Sunningfields 
Road, Hendon, N.W. 4. n, ¢. 

1911 Brenxarn, S. A., F.u.s., ‘* Rannoch Lodge,” 44, Grovelands 
Road, Purley. /, c, odonata. 


YEAR OF 

ELECTION. 

1898 Buss, M. F., Capt., m.c., M.R.¢.s., L.R.C.P., F.E.S., Butlin’s 
Hill, Braunton, near Rugby. J. 

1925 Buyra, S. F. P., “‘ Cleveland,’’ Chislehurst, Kent. J. 

1923 Boucs, Baron J. A., “‘ Springfield,” 5. Godstone, Surrey. J. 


1923 
1909 


1919 
1909 


1925 


1923 
1924 
1921 
1909 


1915 


1922 
1922 
1922 
1886 


1899 
1899 


1872 


1924 
1924 
1922 
1879 
1915 


1920 
1899 


1907 
1919 


Bowtzs, L. G., 198, Brockley Rise, Honor Oak Park, 8.H.23. 0. 

Bowman, R. T., ‘“ Rockbourne,’ Keswick Road, Orpington, 
Kent. 1. 

Box, L. A., Lieut., r.z.s., 85, Gt. James Street, W.C.1. h. 

Brieut, P. M., F..s., “ Colebrook Grange,” 58, Christchurch 
Road, Bournemouth. J. 

Brook, R. S., “ Highclere,’’ Oakleigh Park, Whetstone, N.20. 
b. 

Brockxieuurst, W. 8., “Grove House,” Bedford. 1. 

Brooxn, Mrs. M. L., 48, Anerley Park, 8.H.20. 1. 

Bucxaurst, A. S., F.E.s., 9, Souldern Road, W. 14.  l. 

Bucksronz, A. A. W., 807a, Kingston Road, West Wimble- 
don, 8.W. 20. J. 

Bunnert, EK. J., m.a., 19, ‘Silverdale,’ Sydenham, §.E. 26. 
nit. , 

Burcu, W., 35, Ansdell Road, Peckham, §.E. 15. l. 

Busupy, L. C., r.x.s., 11, Park Grove, Bromley, Kent. J. 

Canpuer, H., ‘ Broad Eaves,’ Ashtead, Surrey. J, orn, b. 

Carpentrr, J. H., “ Redcot,’” Belmont Road, Leatherhead, 
Surrey. l. 

Carr, F. B., 46, Handen Road, Lee, 8.E. 12. 1. ; 

Carr, Rev. F. M. B., m.a., u.ra., The Vicarage, Alvanley, Nr. 
Helsby, Cheshire. 7, n. 

Cuampion, G. C., a.u.s., F.Z.S., F-E.S., Bromhill Road, Horsell, 
Woking. c. (Hon. Member). 

Cuapman, Miss E. F., ‘‘ Betula,” Reigate. 

Cuapman, Miss L. M., “ Betula,” Reigate. 

Cuexkseman, C. J., 80, Clayton Road, Peckham, §8.E.15. 1. 

Ciropr, W. (Life Member.) 

Cockayne, E. A., M.a., M.D., F.R.C.P., F.E.S., Vice-President, 
116, Westbourne Terrace, W. 2.  l. 

Cocks, I. W., F.n.s., 42, Crown Street, Reading. J. 

Cotturur, C. W., 68, Dovercourt Road, E. Dulwich, 8.E. 22. 
l, ool, orn, 

Coorg, F. D., 11, Pendle Road, Streatham, 8.W. 16. J, b. 

Corrgarp, H., 12, King’s Avenue, Greenford, Middlesex. J. 


YEAR OF 
ELEcTION. 


1923 
1919 


1922 
1909 
1918 


1902 
1925 
1911 


1899 


1918 
1920 


1898 
1925 
1888 


1900 
1889 


1918 
1901 
1921 
1912 
1886 
1923 


1920 


Cork, C. H., 11, Redesdale Street, Chelsea, S.W. 3. J. 

Cornisu, G. H., 141, Kirkham Street, Plumstead Common, 
5. bee ier. 

Coucuman, L. E., c/o Mrs. A. Couchman, May Cottage 
Brooklane, Bromley. 1. 

Coutson, F. J., 17, Birdhurst Road, Colliers Wood, Merton, 
Wi 19s - fF: 

Court, T. H., r.z.a.s., “ Willow Cottage, Market Rasen, 
Lincolnshire. 1. 

Cownam, EF’. W., 118, Minard Road, Catford, S.E. 6. J. 

Cox, R. Douglas, 12, Blakemore Road, Streatham, S.W. 16. 

Coxuzap, G. W., 45, Leicester Road, Wanstead, HK. 11. 
(Life Member.) é. 

Crastrer, B. H., rv.e.s., “Holly Bank,” Alderley Edge, 
Cheshire. 1. 

CrauFurp, Clifford, Council, “ Dennys,”’ Bishops Stortford. J. 

Crocker, Capt. W., ‘‘ Rostellan,’’ May Place Road, i. Bexley 
Heath. 1. 

Crow, EK. J., 70, Hepworth Road, Streatham High Road, 
BW. tba Al 

Dannatt, W., F.z.s., “St. Lawrence,” Gaibal Road, Burnt 
Ash, §.B..12, 2. . 

Dawson, W. G., F.z.s., Bromley Court Hill Hotel, Bromley, 
Kent. (Life Member.) 1. 

Day, F. H., r.u.s., 26, Currock Terrace, Carlisle. J, c. 

Dennis, A. W., Game 56, Romney Buildings, Millbank, 
SW. Cot bi 

Dixey, F. A., m.a., M.D., F.RS., F.E.8., Wadham College, 
Oxford. Hon. Member. 

Dops, A. W., 88, Alkham Road, Stamford Hill, N.16. J. 

Dotron, H. L., 36, Chester Street, Oxford Road, Reading. J. 

Dunster, L. E., Recorder of Attend., 44, St. John’s Wood 
Terrace, N.W.3.  . 

Epwarps, S., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.s., Hon. Secretary, 15, St. 
Germans Place, Blackheath, S.H. 8. J, el. 

Exuuis, H. Willoughby, r.x.s., F.z.s., m.B.o.u., 8, Lancaster 
Place, Belsize Park, N.W.38.  c, orn. 

Enerer, EF. W., “ Burnham,” 148, Westcombe Hill, Black- 
heath, §.E.3. 


vl 


YEAR OF 


ELECTION. 

1915 Faae, T. A., 55, Mt. Pleasant Road, Lewisham, §.E.18. 1. 
1920 Farmer, J. B., 31, Crowhurst Road, Brixton, §8.W.9. 1. 
1918 Farquuar, L., 2, Darnley Road, Holland Park, W.11. 1. 


1924 
1928 


1923 
1887 


1889 


1920 
1915 


1907 
1921 
1886 


1919 
1912 


igi4 
1911 
1920 
1925 


1920 
1920 


1926 


1924 
1925 


Fassnipce, Wm., m.a., 47, Tennyson Road, Portswood, South- 
ampton. Jl, n, trich, he. 

Fawrurop, Rey. R. W., 4, St. Pauls Avenue, Cricklewood, 
mow .e,. 4. 

Fisner, R. C., 8.sc., p#.p., Rothamstead, Exp. Stn., Harpenden. 

Fiercuer, W. H. B., m.a., F.e.s., Aldwick Manor, Bognor, 
Sussex. (Life Member.) 1. 

Forp, A., ‘South View,” 36, Irving Road, West Southbourne, 
Bournemouth, Hants. J, ¢. 

Forp, L. T., “St. Michael’s,” Park Hill, Bexley, Kent. 1. 

Foster, T. B., “ Lenore,’ 1, Morland Avenue, Addiscombe, — 
Croydon. l. 

Fountaing, Miss M. E., F.z.s., “ The Studio,’ 1004, Fellows 
Road, Hampstead, N.W.3. 1. 

Frampton, Rev. HK. E., m.a., Halstead Rectory, Sevenoaks, 
Kent. J. 

Fremuin, Major H. 8., m.r.c.s., L.R.c.p., F.E.s., White House 
Farm, Bedmond, by King’s Langley, Herts. . 

Frissy, G. K., r.x.s., 29, Darnley Road, Gravesend. hym. 

Fronawk, I’. W., M.B.0.v., F.E.s., Romney Cottage, Park Hill, 
Carshalton, Surrey. 1, orn. 

Fryer, J. C. F., ¥.n.s., “ Chadsholme,” Milton Road, Harpen- 
den, Herts. l, ec. ent. 

Ganan, C. J., p.sc., M.A., F.E.S., British Museum (Natural 
History), South Kensington, S.W. 7. ec. 

GauntueTT, H. L., F.x.s., M.R.c.s., L.R.c.P., ‘ Van Buren,” de 
Lisle Road, Bournemouth. J. 

Gaynor, Dr., m.a., m.R.c.p., ‘ Old Linkfield,” Redhill, Surrey. 
ent, 

Goopman, A. de B., 210, Goswell Road, E.C. 1. 1. 

Goopman, O. R., F.z.s., F.£.s. 210, Goswell Road, E.C.1, and 
“‘ Hatchgate,” Massetts Road, Horley, Surrey, 1. 

Gorvon, D. J., B.a., u.u.s., 84, Burton Court, Sloane Square, 
S.W.3.  col., lep. 

Grant, IF. T., 87, Old Road West, Gravesend. 1. 

Graves, P. P., r.z.s., 17, Manson Place, Queen’s Gate, S.W.7. 
B 


Vill 


YEAR OF 
ELEcTION. 


1923 
1918 
1924 
1911 


1884 
1891 
1906 
1903 
1926 
1911 


1924 


1924 
19138 
1923 


1920 
1924 


1920 
1919 
1914 


1923 
1924 
1924 
1925 
1922 


1923 
1918 
1920 


1920 
1898 


Gray, C. J. V., School House, ‘‘ B,’’ Bradfield College, Berks. 1. 

Green, H. E., F.u.s., “ Ways End,” Camberley, Surrey. hem. 

Greg, T., g.p., Curglasson, Stewartstown, Co. Tyrone. 1. 

Grosvenor, T. H. L., F.n.s., President, Springvale, Linkfield 
Lane, Redhill. 1. 

Hatu, T. W., r.z.s., 61, West Smithfield, E.C.1. 1. 

Hamm, A. H., F.x.s., 22, Southfields Road, Oxford. J. 

Hammonp, L. F., “ Invermoriston,” Green Lane, Purley. 1. 

Harg, HK. J., r.n.s., 4, New Square, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 2. 1. 

Harmsworty, H. A. B., 3, Marlborough Gate, Hyde Park, W.2. 

Harris, P. F., 180, Harrow Road, W.2. J. 

Harwoop, P., r.z.s., Westminster Bank, 92, Wimborne Road, 
Winton, Bournemouth. l. 

Hawkins, C. N. 28, Dalebury Road. Upper Tooting, S.W.17. 

Haynes, E. B., 82a, Lexham Gardens, W. 8. J. 

Haywarp, Capt. K. J., r.u.s., Villa Ana, F.C.S.F., Argen- 
tine. J. 

Hemuine, A. F., F.z.s., F.£.s.,25, Scarsdale Villas, W. 8. J. 

Henperson, J. L., 55, Wharfedale Gardens, Thornton 
Heath, 8.E.25. 1. | 

Hopeson, 8. B., Council 8, Bassett Road, N. Kensington, 
W.10. 

Humpureys, J. A., c/o Kastern Telegraph Co. Ltd., P.O. Box 
231, Cape Town, 8. Africa. 1. 

Jackson, W. H., F.x.s., ‘‘ Pengama,’’ 14, Woodcote Valley Road, 
Purley. l. 

Jacoss, 8. N. A., 5, Exbury Road, Catford Hill, 8.E.6. 1. 

James, A. R., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. 1. 

James, R., F.e.s., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. 1. 

Jarvis, C., 12, Claylands Road, Clapham, S.W.. 

Joptine, Boris, 52, Charleville Road, W. Kensington, W. 14. 
med. ent. 

Jounstone, J. F., “‘ Ruxley Lodge,” Claygate, Surrey. 1. 

Jounstong, D. C., F.z.s., ‘‘ Brooklands,’ Rayleigh, Essex. J. 

Joicey, J. J., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.G.S., etc., ‘The Hill,” Witley, 
Surrey. 1. 

Jump, A. C., 108, Trinity Road, Wandsworth Common, 8. W.17. 

Kayz, W. J., F.u.s., ‘‘Caracas,”’ Ditton Hill, Surbiton, Surrey. 
l, S. American l. 


Vill 


YEAR OF 

ELEcrIon. 

1900 Kemp, S. W., 8.a., Indian Museum, Calcutta. J, ¢. 

1910 Kiner, A. R., “ The Oaks,” Station Road, Sideup, Kent. J. 


1925 
1925 
1924 
1922 


1914 
1919 


1919 
1924 
1922 
1920 
1924 
1922 
1926 
1924 
1896 
192i 


1925 
1892 


1922 
1889 
1922 
1916 
1922 


1922 
1885 


Kiumins, D. E., 16, Montrose Road, Penge, S.E. 20. 1. 

Lasoucuere, Lt-Col., F. A., 15, Draycott Avenue, 8.W.3. 

Lanenam, Sir Chas., Bart., r.e.s., Tempo Manor, Co, Fer- 
managh. l, 

Lercuman, C. B., “‘ Bank House,” Russell Hill Road, Purley, 
Surrey. J. 

Leeps, H. A., 2, Pendcroft Road, Knebworth, Herts. J. 

Leman, G. C., r.x.s., ‘“* Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney 
Heath, 8.W.15. cc. 

Leman, G. B. C., F.z.s., “Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney 
Heath, §8.W.15. c. 

Leonnarpt, Hans, 45, Redcliffe Gardens, 8.W. 10. 1. 

Lites, Major C. E., 6, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.1. 1. 

Linpemay, F., c/o Rio de Janeiro Tramway Light and Power 
Co., Caixa Postal 571, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. 1. 

Lister, J. J., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.E.S., ‘‘Merton House,” 
Grantchester, Cambridge. 1. 

Loox, A. K. (Miss), F.z.s., 77, Grove Hill Road, Denmark 
Park, 8.E.5. U. 

Lone, R. M., 21, Guy Road, Beddington, Surrey. . 

Lowruer, A. W. G., ‘‘ The Old Quarry,” Ashtead, Surrey. 

Lucas, W. J., B.a., F.E.S., 28, Knight’s Park, Kingston-on- 
Thames. Brit. 0., odonata, n, m, b. 

Lytz, G. T., F.x.s., “ Briarfield,’” Stump Cross, Shibden, 
Halifax. h. 

MacCatuum, C., 1, Aston Road, Ealing, W.S. 1. 

Main, H., s.sc., F.x.s., F.z.S., “ Almondale,” 55, Buckingham 
Road, 8. Woodford, E.18. 1, nat. phot., col. 

Mann, F. G., B.sc., a.1.c., Chemical Laboratories, Pembroke 
Street, Cambridge. J. 

Manssriner, W., F.£.s., ‘‘ Dunraven,” Church Rd., Wavertree, 
Liverpool. J, c., ete. 

Mapurs, Major §., ‘‘ Monkswood,”’ Huntingdon. J. 

Mason, G. W., 99, Seaford Road, Ealing, W.5. J. 

Massez, A. M., F.x.s., East Malling Research Station, 
Kent. J. 

Meercn, E., 17, Electric House, Bow Road, E. 3. J. 

Mera, A. W., 5, Park Villas, Loughton, Essex. J. 


1X 


YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1881 
1889 
1911 
1920 


1925 
1923 


1923 


1923 
1923 


1906 
1918 


1926 
1911 


1923 


1926 
1915 


1908 
1887 


1925 
1925 
1912 


1897 
1919 
1924 
1904 


Mitzs, W. H., F.z.s., ‘Grosvenor House,” Calcutta. Post Box 
126. mi, b. 

Moors, H., F.z.s., 12, Lower Road, Rotherhithe, S.E.16. 
l,h,d, el, eh,ed, mi. 

Moricz, The Rev. F. D., m.a., F.u.s., ‘“ Brunswick,” Mt. 
Hermon, Woking. (Life Member.) h. 

Morrison, G. D., F.u.s., Dept. Advisory Entomology, N. of 
Scotland Agricultural College, Marichall, Aberdeen. 

Mounsey, D., 40, Temple Road, Croydon. Fnt, Ornith. 

Munroz, J. W., v.sc., F.E.8., ‘‘ Green Lawn,” Kew Road, 
Richmond, Surrey. 

Murce, J. P., “Mayfield House,” Church Road, Bexley 
Heath. 7. 

Nasu, T. A. M., 16, Queen’s Road, Richmond, Surrey. J. 

Nasu, W. G., F.R.c.s., ‘‘ Clavering House,” de Pary’s Avenue, 
Bedford. 1. 

Newman, L. W., F.z.s., Salisbury Road, Bexley, Kent. 1. 

Nimmy, EK. W., F.z.s., 15, George Street, Mansion House, 
HG. 4... 
Nrxon, G. E., 3158, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, 8.E.24. Ah, l. 
Pace, H. E., F.u.s., ‘ Bertrose,’’ 17, Gellatly Road, New 
Gross, Bib. 14:- 1. 
Parker, F. A., 205, Lauderdale Mansions, Maida Vale, 
Vee <2. 

Pearson, D. H., F.z.s., Chilwell House, Notts. 1. 

Pearson, G. B., Coconut Grove, P. O., nr. Miami, Florida, 
USA. et. 

Prennineton, F’., Oxford Mansions, Oxford Circus, W.1. 1. 

Porritt, G. T., F.L.s., F.E.S., ‘‘ Elm Lea,’’ Dalton, Huddersfield. 
L. %. 

PortsmoutH, J., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. 1. 

Portsmouth, G. B., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. 1. 

Pooutron,Peor? NBs ps0: mien as se) ree Be, 
F.Z.S., F.E.S., ‘* Wykeham House,” Oxford. (Hon. Member.) 

Prest, E. KE. B., 1 and 2, Chiswell Street, E.C.1. 1. 

Preston, N. C., Harper Adams Agricultural College, Newport, 
Salop. J, ec, ent. 

Priest, C. G., 80, Princes Place, Notting Hill, W.11. 1. 

Priske, R. A. R., F.z.s., 9, Melbourne Avenue, W. Ealing, 
W525 bm. 


YEAR OF 

ELECTION. 

1919 Quiurer, H. J., “ Fir Cottage,” Kiln Road, Prestwood, Great 
Missenden. l, c, d, mi. 

1922 Rart-Smirn, W., F.z.s., F.E.S., Council, “ Birkby House,’’ 
Bickley Park, Kent. J. 

1925 Raurs, Miss E. M., ‘‘ Montford,” Kings Langley, Herts. 

1922 Rarrray, Col. R. H., 68, Dry Hill Park Road, Tonbridge, 


Kent. 1. 
1902 Raywarp, A. L., F.x.s., 1, “ Meadhurst,” Meads Road, East- 
bourne. l. 


1887 Ricz, D. J., 8, Grove Mansions, North Side, Clapham 
Common, §.W.4. orn. 

1920 Ricuarpson, A. W., F.x.s., 28, Avenue Road, Southall, 
Middlesex. - 1. 

1908 Riney, Capt. N. D., F.e.s., F.z.s., Vice-President, 5, Brook 
Gardens, Beverley Road, Barnes, $8.W.13. 1. 

1919 Roserts, J. G., ‘‘ Nantglyn,” Hadley Road, New Barnet. 

1910 Rosertson, G. §S., m.v., “ Bronllys,” 72, Thurlow Park Road, 
Dulwich, 8.E.21. 1. 

1922 Ropertson, W. J., M.R.C.s., L.R.C.P., F.Z.8., 69, Bedford Road, 
B.W.4.. 4 

1911 Rosinson, Lady Maun, F.x.s., ‘‘ Worksop Manor,” Notts. J, n. 

1920 Roruscuitp, THe Rieut Hon. Lorn, D.sc., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.Z.8, 
F.E.S., Tring, Herts. J. (Life Member.) 

1887 Rovurieper, G. B., r.z.s., ‘Tarn Lodge,” Heads Nook, Carlisle. 
te: 

1890 Rownrreg, J. H., ‘‘ Scalby' Nabs,’’ Scarborough, Yorks. 1. 

1921 Ruceurs, Hy., 146a, Southfield Road, Bedford Park, W. 4. 

1915 Russxxt, 8. G. C., r.z.s., “The Elms,” Eastrop, Basingstoke, 
Hants. 1. 

1908 SrAusyn, Capt. J. §., re.s., ‘Sayescourt Hotel,’ 2, 
Inverness Terrace, Bayswater, W. 2. 

1925. Sanogan, E., ‘‘ The Yew,” Firtree Road, Banstead. 4. 

1914 Scumassmann, W., F.x.s., ‘Beulah Lodge,” London Road, 
Enfield, N. 1. 

1910 Scorgr, A. G., “ Hillcrest,” Chilworth, Guildford. 1. 

1922 Sxasroox, Lieut. J. C., F..s., 8, West Warwick Place, Bel- 
gravia, S.W.1. 1. 

1923 Srvastoputo, D. G., c/o Ralli Bros., Karachi. 1. 

1910 Sueupon, W. G., F.z.s., F.E.s., ‘ West Watch,” Limpsfield, 
Surrey. 1. 


YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1898 Sicu, Aur., F.z.s., ““Corney House,” Chiswick, W.4. 1. 


1925 
1920 
1903 
1921 
1908 
1922 


1890 
1926 


1925 
1882 


1908 
1920 
1872 
1916 
1922 
1928 
1923 
1910 
1924 
1911 
1916 


1920 
1922 


1894 


1913 
1925 


Smmoys, A., 42, Loughboro Road, W. Brideford, Nottingham. J. 

Simms, H. M., s.sc., F.z.s., ‘*‘ The Farlands,” Stourbridge. 

Smautuman, R. §S., F.z.s., ‘‘ Hethersett,’ 80, Leigham Court 
Road, Streatham, 8.W.16. J, ¢. 

Smart, Major, H. D., n.a.m.c., u.D., D.sc., F.E.s., 172, High 
Road, Solway Hill, Woodford Green. /. 

Smita, B. H,, B.a., F.e.s., “ Frant Court,’ Frant, nr. Tunbridge 
Wells. . 

Seru-Smira, D. W., Curator’s House, Zoological Gardens, 
Regents Park, N.W.8. J. 

Smira, Wituriam, “ Hollybank,” 76, Oakshaw Street, Paisley. JU. 

Sparrow, R. W., “‘ Wildwood,” Regents Park Road, Finchley, 
N.8: 

Soniman, Hamid Salem, r.z.s., 140, Holland Road, W.14. ent. 

Sours, R., r.e.s., 4, Mapesbury Court, Shoot-up-Hill, 
Brondesbury, N.W.2. 1, ¢. 

Seerrine, C. W., 8, Hastcombe Avenue, Charlton, 8.H.7. 0. 

SrarrorD, A. E., 98, Cowley Road, Mortlake, 8.W. 14. 

Srep, E., r.u.s., Council, 158, Dora Road, Wimbledon Park, 
S.W. 19. 0b, m, cr; Insects, all Orders. 

Srewart, H. M., m.a., m.p., 123, Thurloe Pk. Rd., Dulwich, 
Bee ak. ou. 

Sroxes, C. H. H., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), S. Kensington, 
S.W.7. ent. bot. 

Srouzuze, G. A. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 23. 0. 

Sroizie, R. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 23. ¢. 

Stonenam, Capt. H. F., F.x.s., m.B.o.u., Charangani, Trans- 
Nzoia, Kenya Colony, Brit. KX. Africa. J. 

Srorry, W. H., 31, Burton Street, W.C.1. 1. 

Srowe.1, EB. A. C.,8.a., Eggars Grammar School, Alton, Hants. 

Syms, E. E., r.z.s., Hon. Librarian, 22, Woodlands Avenie, 
Wanstead, H.11. J. 

Taxsort, G., F.z£.s., ‘‘ The Hill Museum,” Witley. JU. 

Tams, W. H. T., F.z.s., Council, 19, Sulivan Road, Hur- 
lingham, 8.W. 6. J. 

Tarpat, Rev. J. E., m.a., The Vicarage, Fareham, Hants. J, 
ool. 

TatcHew, L., F.z.s., Swanage, Dorset. J. 

Taytor, J. S., 24, Winchester Avenue, Brondesbury, N.W.6. J. 


xil 


YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1926 


1902 


1887 


1921 
1921 
1923 
1889 


1911 


1880 


1925 
1920 
1922 


1925 
191] 
1911 


1920 
1914 


1912 


1925. 


1923 
1923 
1920 
1918 
1921 


1920 
1925. 


Tomuinson, Florence B., ‘*The Anchorage,’’ Lodge Road, 
Croydon. l. 

Toner, A. E., r.e.s., Hon. Treasurer, ‘‘ Aincroft,” Grammar 
School Hill, Reigate. J. 

Turner, H. J., r.u.s., Hon. Editor, 98, Drakefell Road, New 
Cross, 8.E. 14. 1, c, n, he, b. 

Vernon, J. A., “ Lynmouth,” Reigate, Surrey. J. 

Vesteruine, A. W., 107, Castle Street, Battersea, S.W. 11. J. 

Vrepvenserea, G., 38, Ashworth Mansions, Maida Vale, W.9. J. 

Warnwaieut, C. J., r.u.s., “ Daylesford,’ Handsworth Wood, 
Birmingham. J, d. 

Wakety, L. D., 11, Crescent Road, Wimbledon Common, 
S.W.19. .0. 

Waker, Comm. J. J., M.a., F.L.s., F.E.S., ‘‘Aorangi,” Lonsdale 
Road, Summertown, Oxford. 1, ¢. 

Warp, J. Davis, F.x.s., ‘“ Limehurst,” Grange-over-Sands. J. 

Warson, D., “ Stewart House,” 27, Overcliffe, Gravesend. 

Watson, E. B., F.x.s., Entomological Branch, Dept. of Agri- 
culture, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. 1. 

Warts, L. W., 8, Holbrook Lane, Chislehurst. J. 

We ts, H. O., “Inchiquin,” Lynwood Avenue, Epsom. 1. 

Waee.ter, The Rev. G., m.a., F.z.8., F.E.S., ‘‘ Ellesmere,” 
Gratwicke Road, Worthing. l. 

Wieurman, A. J., #.e.s. 85, Talbot Terrace, Lewes, Sussex. J. 

Witurams, B. S., “St. Genny’s,” Kingscroft Road, Harpenden. 
l, c, hem. 

Wiis, C. B., m.a., F.E.s., Ministry of Agriculture, Cairo, 
Keypt, and 20, Slatey Road, Birkenhead. 1, ec. ent. 

Wituums, H. B., txi.p., r.z.s., Briar Cottage, Claygate, Surrey, 
b, 

Winpsor, F’. §., “ Oatlands Cottage,” Horley, Surrey. J. 

Winpsor, P. H., “Fern Hill,” Horley, Surrey. 1. 

WituycomsE, C. L., p.sc., F.x.s., Cambridge. 1, b, n, mi, ec, ent. 

Woop, H., ‘ Albert Villa,’’ Kennington, near Ashford, Kent. 1. 

Worstrey-Woop, H., r.e.s., Council, 81, Agate Road, 
Hammersmith, W. 6. J. 

Youne, G. W., r.r.m.s., 20, Grange Road, Barnes, 8.W. 18. 

Zouemy, Mehammed Soliman E1., r.x.s., 48a, Matheson Road, 
W. Kensington, W.14. 


Members will greatly oblige by informing the Hon. Sec. of any errors in, 
additions to, or alterations required in the above Addresses and descriptions. 


Xlll 


REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, 1925. 
aia 


HE Council in presenting the fifty-fourth Annual Report is 
pleased to state that the Society continues to be in a satis- 
factory condition. There is a slight increase in the 

membership, which now numbers 242, made up as follows :—2382 
Subscribing Members, 4 Honorary, and 6 Life. 

The Council regrets to report the deaths of two members, Prof. 
Maxwell Lefroy and A. G. West. 

There have been 6 resignations, and 8 names have been removed 
for non-payment of subscriptions. 

The average attendance shows a gratifying increase on that of the 
previous year. 

The Annual Exhibition was held on November 26th, and the 
attendance was the highest on record, 212 members and friends 
being present. A new departure in the procedure was wade, all the 
exhibits being placed on tables, and another new feature was that 
of refreshments, for which the thanks of the Society are due to the 
President and Mr. O. R. Goodman, who made themselves responsible 
for the necessary arrangements. These innovations were very 
acceptable to the company present, and your Council hopes that in 
the future, it may be possible to adopt similar arrangements for the 
Annual Exhibition Meeting. 

Mr. Dennis has again officiated as Hon. Lanternist, and it is with 
regret that he is resigning the duties which he has so ably filled 
for many years. He is succeeded by Mr. J. H. Adkin, wbo will no 
doubt, prove a very efficient Hon. Lanternist. 

Papers have been read before the Society by R. Adkin, O. R. 
Goodman, W. J. Lucas, and Dr. A. B. Rendle, F.R.S. 

Short Addresses were given by Dr. Fremlin and Mr. Urich. 

There have been special exhibitions of ‘‘ Other Orders,’”’ Exotic 
Insects, and Living Objects; and throughout the year many species 
of Lepidopterous larvae have been exhibited. 

There are many members whose portraits do not yet fill the spaces 
in the Album; and the Council urge those members who have not 
yet contributed their portrait to do so at an early date. 

The Honorary Curator reports as follows :—During the past year 
numerous additions were made to the Society’s Collections: British 


Xiv 


Lepidoptera from Messrs. R. Adkin and A. A. W. Buckstone, 
Odonata from Mr. W. J. Lucas and Coleoptera from Mr. K. G. 
Blair, and Captain Riley gave a drawer of Algerian Butterflies. 

The Honorary Librarian, Mr. A. W. Dods, reports that the main 
point concerning the Library for the past year has been the very 
kind and thoughtful donation by Mr. Robert Adkin, of a new book- 
case, giving nearly half as much again accommodation, and the 
consequent facility of housing those books of the ‘‘ Ashdown”’ bequest, 
which the Council decided to retain. A further number of surplus 
and duplicate books and papers have been sold to members and the 
proceeds have been handed to the Treasurer. The Library is now 
a very comprehensive one, containing not only the usual modern 
standard works for consultation, but also a considerable number of 
the older standard works for reference, and is much used and 
consulted by the members. Your Council much regrets that Mr. 
Dods has decided to resign the honorary post, which he has held for 
the past 18 years, and they would wish to put on record how much 
the members of the Society are indebted to him for his long- 
continued self-denial, both in having the care of the Ashdown books 
for a long period and in bringing the Library to its present state of 
efficiency. Mr. Syms succeeds him in the office. 

Field Meetings were held at Oxshott, Boxhill, Byfleet, Horsley, 
Witley (with the kind invitation of Mr. J. J. Joicey), Westerham in 
place of Ashdown Forest (which could not be arranged), and a 
Fungus Foray at Boxhill in the autumn, the weather for these 
meetings was very favourable on the whole. 

Your Council elected Representatives to attend the British 
Association at Southampton—Mr. R. Adkin, the Congress of the 
§.E.U.S.S. at Folkestone—Mr. H. J. Turner, and the International 
Congress of Entomology at Zurich—Messrs. A. Sich and H. J. 
Turner. Short reports of these meetings were given by these 
Representatives. 

The Volume of Proceedings published in May consists of xix. and 
148 pages with eight plates and two text figures. 

The following is a list of the additions to the Library during the 
year. By exchange, unless otherwise stated. 

Booxs.—Frohawk, ‘‘ Nat. Hist. of Brit. Butterflies,’ Mr. R. 
Adkin; Cameron “ Brit. Phytoph. Hym.” Vol. I. Mr. Blenkarn ; 
Imms, “Text Book of Ent.,”’ Mr. R. Adkin; Sharp, W. E., 
‘Common Beetles,” 4 vols., Mr. E. Step.; Step, E., “ Trees 
and Flowers,” 2 vols., The Author; ‘Spider Crabs of 


XV 


America,” Smith. Ins.; ‘‘Diatoms of the Phillipine Islands”; | 
‘©N. American Wild-fowl,’’; Wood ‘“ Palaeontology,’ Mr. W. J. 
Lucas; “Etudes Lep. Comp.,” fase. VI.(1) and VI.(2), Mr..R. Adkin ; 
‘¢ Cat. of the Birds of Am.,” F. Mus. Chicago; ‘‘ Fauna of Folkestone,’ 
Mr. R. Adkin. 

Mageazines.—In addition to those reported last year. Revue 
Russe ; Ent. Mo. Mag; Ent. Record and Jour. of Variation. 

Rerorts.—In addition to those reported last year. Trans. 
Perthshire Sci. Soc.; Trans. of the Torquay Soc.: Jr. of the Lewes 
Soc. 

Pampuiets.—Separates from Upsala Un., Smith. Ins., Chicago 
Field Mus., and T.D.A. Cockerell ; Horniman Mus. Guide to F. W. 
Aquaria ; Grimshaw, “ Study of Flies’”” H. W. Andrews; Cat. Ind. 
Ins. and list of Ind. Publications from Pusa Inst.; Hampshire and 
I. of W. list of Lepidoptera ; Ramblers Year Book ; The Death-watch 
Beetle; Riley “The Water-Strider,” from Hy.J.T.; ‘‘ Das Prob. 
der Polygordius,” from Uppsala. 


Xvi 


Z Sl PF Z Sl Pear 


0 CL Z “* * ae . e. baie a0UBI4U ¢ 8 ial GZ ee ee ee ee ee *. souBl eg te 
0 0 OF ** 4senbeg uaopysy oe} Jo ‘oxo ‘syoog jo areg ‘ 9 ¢ 66r ** ce 5: > * F6L 9B ‘(qs00 

. 2 -ere** = ** palBAIOJ 4YSNOIG eouvleg 4rpsig Ag -/1Z 4B) WBOTT UOTSIAAMOD %fe OSZ@F JO ssvyoing OF, 
‘pt ¥ ae a 


“LNNODDV NOILISOdWOD dIHSYHaWAW-saHIT GNV SHAH AONVALNA 


——_— ---— ra ———___ ——_ 


8 8 691F 8 8ST 691TF 
Olet ue °° ee ee oe in + goureg 
Or She 22 oi ** 9/8 asuedsng 0} perteysuvay, 
0 ¢ 2 ——— sooj sousyugq ‘‘ 
0.0.9 So OM Se ey eer 
I a = on puny woiysorqud 
2 ys 03 930A ‘* 
9 OT ** {yo100g UOIwAIEserg SyyBdyoo,7 
0 ST B91ZA100§ *§ JO UOLUL) ULEYSBIT-qyNog 
é OL FI oi ae i ae 4 _** Spueprarq ** , 62 suoydriosqng * 
0 SIZ oy fi = - a Seoj souByUa ‘ OT 8I Zz tas syooq pus Arauoywg ‘* 
0 € SII 0 T 11 ee ee e* «-* IOINSBALT, ee 
61at or °*” cy ie ** s0UBAPY 6 03-18 s = sesuedxo |Rlieyeioeg *‘ 
9 al OL ee ee ee es SIBIILY 0 9 ee oe rr SIIBYO jo oll FT ‘é 
0 GT 96 "* "* ** ** quarIng 0 OL VA ee. w. ** ee souvpueyy se 
—: suoydizosqng ‘ 9 9 T ee sg sis ‘*  gouBinsuy ‘‘ 
9 OL FE te ve a? PIVOT FASNOIg souvyeg Aq 0 0 OS ae oes he SULOOY JO yUuayY OT, 
‘9. # ‘amoouy pes F ‘aunjipuadx a 


“LNONODDV ANNHAAY 


‘9661 UVAX AHL YOA SLNQOOOP AO LNAWALFLS 
‘ALAIDOS AYOLSIH ‘TWYNLYN GNV TVIIDOTOWOLNA NOGNO] HLNOS FHL 


xXVil 


*SLOPPNP 


6 LT OTLF 


0-0 OF 


1 ie OSL la ama 


‘TIVO. “Oi 
‘TTTVH “M ‘DL 


‘961 ‘Auvnuve Y29Z% SIq4 ‘oe1100 Puno} pus peyIpny 


“See 6G [HFAqQnod 
oe II poor) 
—: predun suoydriosqng “ 


uvory uoIsi9AU0Q %¥Fe OSGF 


UBOTT IBM %G 00EF 


spuog IBAA [BUOIYBN %G JO OSTF 


oN Zo Wore eral 


G 
0 
8 
OT 
ps F 


0 8t 10LF 


OO, 27a 
te 
b LT GF 


y &T Si 
ook a 


FI ee . 
CT oes ‘ 
FI SZ Fi ; 
CT LE es ; 


—! 4809 48 sjusuryseAuT *‘ 
"* puny uonorqng * 
a pung Areiqry ‘ 
— 9/8 asuedsng ‘ 


6 LI OF 


6 LI OTL °° SOUtIqeIT 19A0 sjyassB JO sseoxe Suleq ‘eouR[Bg OF, 


: oa puny [ereuex ‘ 
'$]aSsP —soourveg Aq eo ge 
“LHHHS AONV IVE 
0 8t TOLF 
* puny [Bleuex Wor aJ0A “* 
SBUIpsso0r1g oyvol[dng Jo serwg “ | 
| G TI ee ee 
. ee ee Spueprlaiq sé OT € LOL ee 
; i, "* suoneuog * OT IT 6 
; by x sourjeg Aq 0 @T 16 
ee ea 


“GNNA = NOLVOVTId Nd 


e pung [e1ouex) UOT BJOA ‘* 


oe soul e 
sourspeg Ag 


€ 6 oF 

LAG. oe 

G. FLF5. oe 
0 ¢ 
Bet 
0 Olt 

ee 


‘GaNNH Advagiy 


"SOR IQUeT 


aousleg ‘‘ 
: os ** gues 1Oy SyOoT ‘‘ 
sdulpssoo1g suyultg Oy, 


sousleg ‘‘ 
: we ** — sxooq jo eseyreg ‘S 
sosBysog ‘ 
SuIpurg OL, 


. ee ee ee 


XVill 


TREASURER’S REPORT, 1925. 


I am again very glad to report the completion of a satisfactory 
year from a financial standpoint, and that we have approached still 
nearer to the time, when the Society will be, as I hope to see it, self- 
supporting, and able to liquidate all its regular expenses each year 
out of its regular annual income, without requiring the assistance 
of donations to the Publication Fund. 

The figures for 1925 show a satisfactory increase in Subscriptions 
received, the total increase of £3 as shown in the accounts being 
really much better than that, as Current Subscriptions were up by 
£6 14s,, and arrears paid £2 10s. more, while Subscriptions paid in 
advance were £6 ds. less than in 1924. 

We are now in receipt of regular dividends on our invested Capital 
amounting to £29 10s. 2d. per annum, of which £15 is earmarked 
for Publication fund, under the conditions of the donation made by 
his sisters, in memory of the late Dr. T. A. Chapman. 

Entrance fees show an increase of 22% over last year. 

Donations to the Publication Fund amount practically to the 
same figure as in 1925, but owing to the generosity of one individual 
member, who paid for the blocks and plates, it was not found 
necessary to make a general appeal in order to pay our printing bill. 

Sales of Proceedings were slightly larger than last, and the sales 
of duplicate books from the Ashdown library bequest realised a 
further £10, this sum being of course added to the Society’s Capital 
Account and not treated as an item of regular income. 

On the expenditure side we find that the rezular working expenses 
are very much the same as usual, but our printing bill was larger, 
and the vote to Publication fund is £11 more in consequence. 

The legacy of £200 bequeathed to the Society by the late Mr. 
W. Lachlan Gibb, was invested in 84% Conversion Loan and brings 
the Grand Total of our invested Capital at cost price up to 
£635 18s. 1d. This at current prices is worth slightly more. 

We finish the year £16 better off than we began it. 

The actual figures in detail are in the Balance Sheet, pp. xvi-xvil. 


Insect Orders. 
By W. J. Lucas, B.A., F.E.S.—Read November 12th, 1925. 


In the “ Entomologist’s Useful Compendium ” (1824), Samouelle 
remarks that the insect race constitutes by far the most considerable 
portion of animated beings, and Packard considered that it made up 
four-fifths of the animal kingdom. Certainly no naturalist, who 
has thought about the matter, would doubt that insects form far the 
larger part of the animals of the world, as far as those that inhabit 
the land are concerned ; while, compared with the Vertebrata, the 
members of the class Insecta are overwhelmingly numerous. Not 
only is this true of the insects as individuals, but the number of 
Species is equally enormous. Some reservation is necessary with 
regard to aquatic animals, for in the water the superiority of the 
insects numerically no longer exists. 

After taking a general view over this formidable array of living 
things the mind might fairly have recoiled from the at.empt to in- 
vestigate them. To render the task possible of achievement the 
invention of some system of grouping soon was seen to be a 
necessity: but obviously the classification of such a tremendous 
number of forms was not aneasy matter. Resemblances of various 
kinds and to a varying extent were noticed by the earlier naturalists, 
and this led to attempts at tabulation by one and another. 

Though we usually look to Linnaeus as the author of the first 
grouping of insects into Orders, we must bear in mind that his list 
in the “ Systema Naturae ” was not due entirely to himself. This 
naturalist justly enjoyed great celebrity and moreover possessed 
‘‘ princely patronage”’; but the labours of his predecessors and 
contemporaries, who worked under less encouraging circumstances, 
should be duly acknowledged. Indeed, the characters of his orders 
are found in several works previous to his own. De Geer, for 
instance, developed a system of classification based on the wings 
and mouth-parts. 


The Linnaean Orders are :— 
1. Coleoptera («oreds a sheath, rrepé wings).—Insects with hard 
elytra, and a mid-dorsal longitudinal suture. 
2, Hemiptera (i. half, rrepé wings).—Insects with the upper 
wings half hard and half membranaceous, and no mid- 
dorsal longitudinal suture. 


2 


3. Lepidoptera (yeris a scale, rrept wings).—Insects having 
four wings covered with fine scales. 

4. Neuroptera (veipoy a nerve, rrepd Wings).—Insects with four 
membranaceous, transparent, naked wings, reticulated 
with nerves ; tail without a sting. 

5. Hymenoptera (iujv a membrane, rrepf wings).—Insects 
with four wings; the tail furnished with a sting. 

6. Diptera (sis twice or double, rrepé4 wings).—Insects with 
two wings only, and poisers or balancers. 

7. Aptera (4- without, rrep4 wings).—Insects without wings. 


Linnaeus thus tabulates the Orders :— 


Ordines ab Alis desumsi. 


eae ie aes pares, totae Coleoptera. Ls 
Aten 4 P semicrustaceae Haemiptera.* 2. 
(imbricatae squamis Lepidoptera. 3. 
Omnes_ |: 

| membranaceae 
e apart Neuroptera. 4, 
aculeato Hymenoptera, 5. 
Alae 2. Halteres loco posticarum Diptera. 6. 
Alae 0. s. absque Alis et Elytris Aptera. ts 


Unfortunately, Nature did not see fit to fall in with so simple an 
arrangement. 

In this scheme of insect orders Linnaeus gave students of the 
Insecta something to go upon in classifying those examples that 
came under their notice, and for that he deserves the highest thanks 
of entomologists. But, as he practically used the wings only as a 
means of differentiating the orders, we need not be surprised that 
they turned out to be not altogether natural groups. That limita- 
tion, however, had one advantage, in that it provided a consistent 
nomenclature—the name of each order ending in -ptera, just as now 
families are made to end in -idae and subfamilies in -inae. As 
natural groups the least satisfaetory are the Neuroptera and the 
Aptera, the former being made to include such insects as the dragon- | 
flies and mayflies as well as caddis-flies and lace-wings, the latter 
all insects without wings, as well as spiders, crustacea, myriapods, 
etc. Linnaeus did not recognise the orders Orthoptera (4904s straight, 
mrepé Wings) and Thysanoptera (éicavos fringe, and rrepd wings), the 
cockroaches, crickets, grasshoppers, and thrips, therefore, going into 
the Hemiptera, and the earwigs into the Coleoptera.+ 


* Haemiptera is apparently a printer’s error, for ae is not used afterwards. 
—W.J.L. 
+Fabricius devised a system of classes (really orders), based to a great extent 
on the maxillae, whose names he made to end in -ta (one in -tha)—Eleutherata, 
Ulonata, Synistata, Piezata, Odonata, Mitosata, Unogata, Polygnata, Kleis- 
tagnatha, Exochnata, Glossata, Rhyngota, and Antiliata. 


3 


We need not further discuss the early systematists, but will turn 
at once to the moderns, one of the first of whom in this matter was 
Friedrich Brauer. 

Brauer in 1885 proposed the following grouping of insects into 
seventeen orders :— 


I. Apterygogenea. 
1. Synaptera (ancestrally wingless insects), 


II. Pterygogenea (all other insects). 


2. Dermaptera. 10. Neuroptera. 

3. Ephemeridae. 11. Panorpatae. 

4. Odonata. 12. Trichoptera. 
5. Plecoptera. 13. Lepidoptera. 
6. Orthoptera. 14. Diptera. 

7. Corrodentia. 15. Siphonaptera. 
8. Thysanoptera. 16. Coleoptera. 

9. Rhynchota. 17. Hymenoptera. 


This is-a great advance on Linnaeus’ system, but the sixteen 
orders specially classed as winged contain a number of whole groups 
of insects that are never winged. No attempt was made to employ 
an ordinal ending as both Linnaeus and Fabricius did. His method 
of classification (much as is now done) is based on :— 

1. The presence or absence of wings, and their nature. 
2. The amount of metamorphosis. 

3. The type and changes of the mouth-parts. 

4. The number of malpighian tubules. 

It should be noted that Brauer’s Orthoptera contained the 
Embioptera; and that the Corrodentia consisted of the Isoptera, 
Psocoptera, and Mallophaga. 

Comstock in 1886 brought forward a system in which he estab- 
lished sixteen orders not greatly different from those of Brauer. 

In 1898 David Sharp published in the Proceedings of the Inter- 
national Congress of Zoology held at Cambridge a scheme.of the 
natural orders of insects, as follows :— 


I. Apterygota (wingless insects, whose ancestors are supposed 
to have been wingless). 


1. Thysanura. 2. Collembola. 


II. Anapterygota (wingless insects, whose ancestors were 
probably winged). 


3. Mallophaga. 5. Siphonaptera. 
4. Anopleura. 


4 


III. Exopterygota (winged insects, whose wings develop 
outside the body). 


6. Orthoptera. 11. Hphemeridae. 
7. Perlidae. 12, Odonata. 

8. Psocidae. 13. Thysanoptera. 
9. Termitidae, 14. Hemiptera. 


10. Embiidae. 


IV. Endopterygota (winged insects, whose wings for a 
time project within the body). 


15. Neuroptera. 19. Strepsiptera. 
16. Trichoptera. 20. Diptera. 
17. Lepidoptera. 21. Hymenoptera. 


18. Coleoptera. 


Judging by remarks let fall in conversation, Sharp was much 
concerned over the fact that the publishers did not see their way 
to bring out a new edition of his “Insecta” in the Cambridge 
Natural History. They, of course, looked at it from a monetary 
point of view, and, while the volumes sold so freely, were content 
to leave well alone. One of the points Sharp seriously wished to 
revise, was the classification on the lines just given. In this 
scheme it should be noted that the Anapterygota is not a division 
of the same type as the other three, but is constituted chiefly for the 
sake of convenience. If the history of the orders within it were 
fully known, presumably they would fall into one or the other of 
the two divisions that follow. 


For some of the orders the names at first employed were unfor- 
tunate ones, especially those having the family ending -idae. 
Consequently in 1904, Sir Arthur Shipley (‘‘ Zool. Anz.,” XXVII., 
1904) modified the scheme slightly, going back to Linnaeus’ method 
of making all the orders end in -ptera, which has the sanction of 
priority and at the same time does away with thefamily names. This 
change had Sharp’s full approval. 


Shipley’s scheme is as follows :— 


I. Apterygota. 
1. Aptera. 2. Apontoptera. 


Il. Anapterygota. 


8. Lipoptera. 5. Aphaniptera. 
4. Ellipoptera. 


Ill. Exopterygota. 


6. Orthoptera. 11. Ephemeroptera. 
7. Plecoptera. 12. Paraneuroptera. 
8. Psocoptera. 13. Thysanoptera. 
9. Isoptera. 14. Hemiptera. 


10. Embioptera. 
IV. Endopterygota. 


15. Neuroptera. 19. Coleoptera. 
16. Mecaptera. 20. Strepsiptera, 
17. Trichoptera. 21. Diptera. 

18. Lepidoptera. 2%. Hymenoptera. 


For the wingless orders the terms ending in -ptera do not seem 
to be freely taken up, and possibly there is a certain amount of 
reason in making those orders in which the members are winged, 
or usually so, end in -ptera, and the wingless ones in some other 
way. ‘The term Paraneuroptera is perhaps a trifle unfortunate, as 
it seems to suggest that the dragonflies have something to do with 
the Neuroptera, whereas it would be more correct genealogically to 
class the beetles amongst the Lepidoptera than the dragonflies 
amongst the Neuroptera.* 

Since Shipley published his scheme of natural orders two new 
ones have been discovered—Protura and Zoraptera—the former 
belonging to the Apterygota, the latter coming near the Psocoptera. 

A few years ago, Sharp wrote to say that he should adopt the 
order Campodeioidea from Handlirsch for Campodea staphylinus, 
Westw. and one or two other closely related insects. They occupy 
SO unique a position in the insect world that this decision seems 
reasonable enough, although the members of it are so few in species. 

From the Orthoptera some wish to separate the earwigs as Der- 
maptera, and some again would cut off from the Neuroptera the 
alder-flies, snake-flies, etc. from one end as Megaloptera, and the 
scorpion-flies, etc. from the other as Mecoptera. Whether this is 
necessary scems somewhat doubtful; and if these separations are 
not adopted the names of the orders, developed on the lines 
considered, appear to be :— 


I. Apterygota. 


1. Protura. 3. Campodeioidea. 
2. Collembola. 4, Thysanura. 


* Borner’s scheme (1904) and Handlirsch’s (1908), I have not considered, ag 
they seem to have been but little accepted, scarcely at all in this country. 


i; 


III. 


IV. 


Anapterygota. 
5. Mallophaga. 
6. Anoplura. 
Exopterygota. 
8. Orthoptera. 
9. Plecoptera. 
10. Psocoptera. 
11. Zoraptera. 
12. Isoptera. 
Endopterygota. 
18. Neuroptera. 
19. Trichoptera. 
20. Lepidoptera. 
21. Coleoptera. 


23. 
24. 


Siphonaptera. 


Embioptera. 
Ephemeroptera. 
Paraneuroptera. 
Thysanoptera. 
Hemiptera. 


Strepsiptera. 
Diptera. 
Hymenoptera 


Proc. S. L. E. §& N. H. Soc. Pave 1. 


Distribution of A. 


In the Counties and Vice-Counties 
of the British Isles. 


ENGLAND AND WALES SCOTLAND. 


Channel Isies 


PENINSULA 
Cornwall W 
Cornwall E 
Devon §. 
Devon N 
Somerset 8S. 
Somerset N. 

CHANNEL 
Wilts N 
Wilts S. 
Dorset 
Isle of Wight 
Hants 8. 
Hants N. 

4 Sussex W 
Sussex E 
rRAMES 
Kent E 
Kent W 
Surrey 
Essex S. 
Essex N. 
Herts 
Middlesex 
Berks. 
Oxford 
Bucks. 
ANGLIA 
Suffolk E. 
Suffolk W 
Norfolk E. 
Norfolk W 
Cambridge 
Bedford 
Hunts 
32 Northampton 


CO ANSE 


SSRBSSBR REVS 


4 
42 


SSRee 


S23S RLASS Bse 


B 


SOUTH WALTtS 
Glamorgan 
Brecon 
Radnor 
Carmarthen 
Pembroke 
Cardigan 
NORTH WALES 
Montgomery 
Merioneth 
Carnarvon 
Denbigh 
Flint 
Anglesey 
TKENT 
Lincoln 8. 
Lincoln _N. 
Leic. & Rutid. 
Notts 
Derby 
MPRSEY 
Cheshire 
Lancashire 8. 
Lan'shire Mid 
HUMBER 
SE. York 
NE York 
S.W. York 
Mid W, York 
NW York 
TYNE 
Durham 
Northumb. 8. 
Cheviotiand 
LAKES 
Westmorland 
and L. Lanes. 


WwW. LOWLANDS 
Dumfries 


Kirkcudbright 


Wigtown 


Ayr 
Renfrew 


33 


Roxburgh 
Berwick 
Haddington 
Edinburgh 
Linlithgow 

E. HIGHLANDS 


Mid Perth 
Perth N. 
Forfar 
Kincardine 
Aberdeen S. 


S2SBSIER LSKS2LSAS 


Fife & Kinross 
Stirling 
Pth.S.&Cikn 


F. HIGHLANDS 
98 Aberdeen N. 
94 Banff 
95 Elgin 
96 Easterness 
W. HIGHLANDS 
97 Westerness 
98 Main Argyle 
99 Dumbarton 
100 Clyde Isles 
101 Cantire 
102 Ebudes S. 
1083 Ebudes Mid 
104 Ebudes N. 
N. HIGHLANDS 
105 Ross W 
106 Ross E 
107 Sutherland & 
108 -SutherlandW 
109 Caithness 
NORTH ISLES 
110 Hebrides 
lll Orkneys 
112 Shetlands 


IRELAND. 


ULSTER 
113 Derr 
114 Antrim 
iS Down 
116 Armagh 
117 Monaghan 
118 Tyrone 
119 Donegal 
120 Fermanagh 
121 Cavan 


LEINSTER 
122 Louth 
123 Meath 
1% Dublin 
125 Kildare 
128 Wicklow 
127 Wexford 
128 Carlow 
129 Kilkenn 
130 Queen's Co. 


Cumberland ay &> 2 131 King’s Co. 


SEVERN " 
Isle of Man x5 KP 132 Westmeath 


33 Gloucester E. 


~~ 
=s 


34 Gloucester W : v2 y y} YX es 133 Longford 


35 Monmouth Oe & CONNAUGHT 
36 Hereford 14 Roscommon 
37 Worcester 5 oO 135 Leitrim 
38 Warwick bh) //X/// VAX 136 Sligo 
39 Stafford iy 137 Mayo E. 
40 Salop YC U4y 138 Mayo W. 
Wa 139 Galway W. 
140 Galway E. 
MUNBSTKE 
141 Clare 
142 Limerick 
143 Tipperary N. 
14 Tipperary S. 
145 Waterford 
146 Cork N. 
147 Cork B, 
148 Kerry 


5 Wy 
YY TU pe 
pea 


@ Probable Range.of Betularia Sep 
@ Recorded Distribution. of var Doubleday aria 


Melanism in the Lepidoptera. 


Some Theories and Some Examples. 
By Rozert Apxin, ¥.H.S.—Read March 26th, 1925. 


Melanism, we are told, is a term that has been applied as the 
converse of Albinism. It is perhaps best described as an unusual 
development of black or nearly black colour in the skin, or in the 
plumage or pelageof animals. It occurs throughout animate nature, 
and perhaps in no group is it more frequently met with than in the 
Lepidoptera, where, of course, it is the wing scales that are affected. 
In the British Isles many species exhibit Melanism ; in some of 
them apparently as a quite recently acquired character, while in 
others, where it is known to be of long standing, it has, even within 
the memory of living man, increased enormously. For experi- 
mental purposes the Lepidoptera offer many advantages; they are, 
as a rule, short-lived creatures, some species producing two or even 
three generations in a year. They are generally very prolific, and 
often there is little difficulty in rearing many successive generations 
of a given species. Little wonder, then, that British entomologists 
should, during the past half century or so, have given the matter 
much attention, and many and various have been the theories put 
forward to account for the many cases of melanism that are 
undoubtedly of frequent and continuous occurrence. 

Often, no doubt, such theories have been propounded from a 
much too localised view-point. Cases of melanism may be prevalent 
in a great number of species in some particular locality, and anyone 
living there, who gives his attention to the matter, very naturally 
looks first to local conditions, and possibly, seeing in them what 
appears to be obvious, is content to found a theory on what he sees; 
and this may account for some of the suggestions that have 
been put forward. 

It is not my present intention to propound any theory of my own, 
but simply to mention some of those that have been advanced by 
others, to relate what we know about some of the species that have 
melanic forms, to endeavour to see what support or otherwise such 
knowledge lends to those theories, and possibly to suggest certain 
lines of further research. 

Iam not aware that any great amount of attention had been 
paid to the matter before about the middle of the last century ; 


8 


then it was noticed that a good many melanic forms were occurring. 
Parts of England were becoming more densely populated ; industries 
were increasing, certain districts of the country were becoming more 
and more smoky and it was in such places that collectors were 
finding melanic forms most freely. The matter was discussed 
during succeeding years, and we were told that here we had a 
splendid example of ‘‘ Natural selection.” By reason of the 
smokiness of the neighbourhoods, the stems of the trees, walls, 
fences and so forth on which the moths rested, had become darker 
than they formerly had been, the typical light-coloured individuals 
resting upon them would be rendered conspicuous, and so become 
an easy prey to their natural enemies, whereas the darker, melanic 
individuals would. be protected and thus preserved to continue the 
race. But these smoky localities were not the only places where 
melanic forms were found, and further investigation therefore 
became necessary. 

In 1876 Edwin Birchall took up the question from a wider view- 
point and having set out his case at some length, that melanic forms 
occur chiefly where the species exists under unfavourable conditions, 
concludes: ‘As it thus appears certain that greater strength 
of constitution, and more powerful and acute perceptive faculties 
are, from some yet unknown cause, associated with dark colours in 
the Vertebrata, may we not presume that insects are subject to the 
same law, and that dark varieties of Lepidoptera are able to spread 
and increase under adverse conditions, whilst the lighter coloured 
types fail to do so, and are consequently eliminated in the struggle 
for life, and that the occurrence of melanic forms may be thus 
reasonably explained as a simple case of the survival of the fittest ?(?).” 
This brought a prompt rejoinder from Buchanan White who 
had made a close study of the Scotch Lepidoptera in whieh 
many melanic and melanochroic (?) forms occur; in which, 
although admitting that natural selection might play its part, 
he believed that there must be some exciting cause, probably 
meteorological. (*) 

A step further in this same line of thought was made by Cockerell 
in a paper on ‘ Variation’ that he read to the members of the 
South London Entomological and Natural History Society in 1887. 
Speaking of Melanism he says, ‘“‘It seems possible, though I am 
not sufficiently a meteorologist to say whether it is so, that a moist 
atmosphere might hold in solution gases which a dry atmosphere 
would destroy or not absorb, If this is so, is it not conceivable that 
something of this kind may have a hand in the production of 


(1) ‘* Ent. Mo. Mag.’’ Vol. XIII., p. 130. 

(2) Melanochroic forms are those in which the colour is darkened although 
not necessarily black, as an example var. curtisii of T’riphaena comes. 

(®) ‘*Ent. Mo. Mag.’’ Vol. XIII., p. 145. 


9 


melanism?’ To explain his meaning he mentions the case of 
headaches contracted by human beings in a crowded room as being 
due possibly to some undetected exhalations, the amount of carbonic 
acid gas given off in breathing not being in sufficient quantity to 
account for it, and then says, ‘‘It is possible that some analogous 
phenomenon is the cause of Melanism—or should we attribute it to 
the direct effects of moisture alone, or to some other cause ? ”’(*) 

‘This suggestion, that moisture might be the exciting cause in the 
production of melanic forms, received a great deal of attention, and 
the idea was exploited by a great number of entomologists and others, 
chiefly with a view to making it fit in with numerous observed eases 
of melanism ; the term ‘‘ humidity” frequently being used by them 
as the equivalent of ‘ moisture.” In the course of these arguments, 
many side issues were introduced, such as high altitude, the rainfall 
on mountain sides being assumed to be excessive ; and dense forests, 
where humidity would be high and sunlight scanty. 

In 1891 Tutt took the matter in hand, and in a book of some 66 
octavo pages went over the whole subject as it presented itself at the 
time.(®) He carefully weighed the evidence that had been brought 
forward in support of the various theories that had been advanced, but, 
so far as I can follow him, came to no very definite conclusions, nor 
did he appear to advance any new theory. 

More recently the suggestion has been put forward that it is the 
feeding of the caterpillar that produces melanism in the Lepidoptera, 
that, in fact, a deposit occurs on the foliage near large towns and 
near the sea, which, being eaten by the caterpillars with their food 
produces the darkening in theimago. This suggestion is important, 
and is at the present time receiving a good deal of attention. Carry- 
ing the same idea a little further, some of our field entomologists, 
working in South West Yorkshire, a district where melanism is 
unusually prevalent, have come to the conclusion that melanism 
may be a condition antecedent to the extinction of a species. The 
case, so far as that particular neighbourhood is concerned, is put 
thus:—‘‘ Smoke and chemical gases in ever-increasing quantities 
are being thrown into the atmosphere and the impurities are being 
continually precipitated upon the vegetation. A foggy day is 
sufficient to cover everything with a black slime, even in the country 
districts. In the dry summer-time the honey-dew secreted by the 
aphids on the foliage of various trees drops off almost inky black. 
This poisonous filth the larvae are bound to consume with their food, 
and from this cause it may be that sufficiently disturbing conditions 
may arise as to bring about the extirpation of some species without 
interfering with their colour, while in others the darkening 
processes are but stages in the same fatal process.’’(°) 


(4) ‘* Proc. Sth. Lond. Ent. and Nat. Hist. Soc.” 1887, p. 103. 

(5) ‘* Melanism and Melanochroism,’’ by J. W. Tutt. Swan Sonnenschein and 
Co., London, 1891. 

(6) ‘‘Entom.,’’ Vol. LVII., p. 109. (1924). 


10 


It will be gathered from the foregoing that on the question of 
Melanism there are two distinct lines of thought. Those favouring 
‘Natural selection ’ presuppose the existence of the melanic forms 
and are doing no more than suggesting a cause for their increase. 
Whereas the other school goes further by seeking the stimulus that 
actually causes melanism to appear, as well as the reason for its 
increase. 

Having thus mentioned some of the theories that have been put 
forward, let us now examine some of the species in which melanism 
is known to have occurred, among them being some often quoted 
in illustration of some of the theories. 

Amphidasis betularia, one of the much quoted species, has a range 
extending throughout the greater portion of the palaearctic area, 
except the extreme northern and southern regions: it is common in 
Britain as far north as Ross and in northern and eastern Ireland. 
The black form was named doubledayaria* by Milliére, a Frenchman, 
from specimens, he tells us, sent to him by Henry Doubleday; so 
there is no doubt that they were English specimens and probably 
came from Lancashire or 8.W. Yorkshire. The first mention of it 
in Staudinger’s Catalogue is in the 1871 edition, where it is noted 
only as occurring in England, but in the 1901 edition Holland and 
Germany are added as localities where it had been found. But 
although no great amount of attention appears to have been given 
to this black form until Milliére named it in 1869, it had certainly 
been known in Lancashire for some years before that date, for 
Edelsten, writing from that neighbourhood in 1864 says, “ Some 
sixteen years ago (i.e., 1848) the ‘ negro’ aberration of this common 
species was almost unknown; more recently it has been had by 
several parties.” He then goes on to tell us that he took a female 
betularia paired with a male doubledayaria and from eggs thus 
obtained reared a brood; and then goes on to say, ‘‘ I placed some of 
the virgin females in my garden, in order to attract the males, and 
was not a little surprised to find that most of the visitors were the 
‘Negro’ aberration: if this goes on for a few years the original 
type of A. betularia will be extinct in this locality.”(") ‘This prophecy 
has not yet, I believe, been fulfilled, for, so far as I can gather, 
typical A. betularia are still to be found even in Lancashire and 
Yorkshire, but are becoming increasingly scarcer.(*) 

My own experience, as a London collector, extends well over half 
a century, and during the earlier part of it the dowbledayaria form 
was unknown to me. Several notes in the ‘seventies’ show that 
from wild larvae and from eggs obtained from captured females only 
typical 4. betularia were reared. But in 1902 I heard of the black 
form from Bexley Woods and in 1908 I captured a pair in my 


(7) ‘*Entom.,’’ Vol. II. (1864-5), p. 150. * carbonaria, Jord.—Hy.J.T. 
(°) «* Entom.,’’ Vol. LXII. (1924), p. 110. 


11 


garden at Lewisham, the male being doubledayaria and the female 
typical betularia. The eggs obtained from this pair were reared to 
maturity and produced practically equal numbers of the black form 
and the type. 

The distribution of the black form in Britain is interesting. 
There is little doubt that it originated in the Lancashire- Yorkshire 
district, a notoriously smoky one; it has become common about 
London, and there are records covering practically the whole of the 
intervening district, although in parts of it, it does not appear to be 
met with at all commonly. Southward it has been noted as far as 
Surrey, but I have no records for Sussex* or Hampshire, nor for 
any of the South West Counties. Northward it occurs in Durham 
and Westmoreland but is uncommon in Cumberland; it has been 
taken in Northumberland ; there is a single record for the Isle of 
Man and one for Paisley in South West Scotland, but nothing 
further North so far as I have been able to trace, nor do I find any 
records for Wales or Ireland. 

Whether this black form originated in one district and thence 
spread over the whole area that it now inhabits, or whether it had 
several centres of origin, is an important question, but one that is 
very difficult to answer. I think, however, that the weight of 
evidence suggests that it might have originated in more than one 
place. 

Eupithecia rectangulata is another species in which the increase 
in the melanic form has been phenomenal during recent years, 
although over a much more restricted area. It isa common British 
species having much the same range as A. betularia. In 1808, 
Haworth named its black form nigrosericeata, but tells us that he 
had seen only two specimens, so it cannot have been very common 
at that date. Wood (1839) tells us that it is ‘found about London, 
but rare’’\®); and my own experience of some twenty years later 
agreed with his statement. But in recent years the black form 
began to be taken more and more frequently, and for some years 
before I left the London district early in 1914, I had not met with 
an example of the typical green form, although I had frequently 
taken the black form from walls, fences, ete. In the Lancashire- 
Yorkshire-Cheshire district the species is not particularly common, 
but I hear from correspondents that specimens taken in the neigh- 
bourhoods of Hull, Liverpool, and Delamere during the last twenty 
years or so, have all been of the black form. Yet just outside this 
area the species appears to be in a transition stage. From Grange 
over Sands on the Lancashire Coast, but towards the Westmorland 


* Since the above was in type a specimen of doubledayaria has been bred from 
a larva taken in the woods near Hailsham. 


(°) ‘*‘ Index Entomologicus,’’ No. 654. 


12 


district we hear that the species, which is there fairly common, is 
represented by about 25% typical green specimens, 25% melanic and 
50% intermediate. Probably on the outskirts of the London district 
we may find similar conditions, whereas quite recent captures on the 
coasts of Sussex and Kent, in the South Western Counties and in 
Ireland, have all been of the typical green form. 

Boarmia gemmaria also is a@ common British species, very 
abundant in London gardens, but somewhat rare in North England, 
Scotland, and Ireland. It varies somewhat in tone of colour 
through various shades of brown. I have reared them many times 
from ova obtained from moths taken in Lewisham, but always found 
them very constant, never obtaining anything approaching a 
melanic form. About twenty years ago a black female was taken 
in some private grounds at Dartford and several have been taken 
since. The place where it was taken being private property, it may 
be thought that the form might have occurred there for a long time 
and not been noticed, but it so happened that the north-east side of 
the property is or was enclosed by a fence, well-known for the rich 
harvest of moths that might be gathered from it during a south- 
westerly breeze, and which was searched by practically every 
collector who visited the once famous Dartford Heath.(°) Yet no 
capture of such an insect seems to have been made from it. In 
1908, I received a large batch of larvae reared from eggs laid by one 
of these captured black females and kept the stock going. At first 
the moths produced were type and black in practically equal 
numbers, but when black was paired with black, a typical moth was 
seldom seen in the brood by the time the third generation was 
reached, whereas cross-pairing produced approximately equal 
numbers of the two forms. I know of no record of the black form 
being taken in any other part of this country; but Aigner records 
what appears to be a similar form from Kassan in Turkistan, and 
gives it the name of rebeli.(") I mention this occurrence although 
I do not regard it as having any bearing upon our Dartford 
examples. ‘This reference and others may possibly be useful to 
other workers, who may be prepared to go into the question more 
thoroughly than I am at present. 

Boarmia repandata, a species closely allied to the last mentioned, 
has a range similar to it, but is met with more commonly than it 
in Ireland and Scotland and extends to the Outer Hebrides. Un- 
like gyemmaria, it is a variable species both in pattern and colour 
through various shades of soft greys and browns. In 1894 I reared 
a large brood from ova received from Co. Cork, Ireland, and among 
the specimens were two showing strong melanic tendencies; unfor- 


(?°) See Shield’s ‘‘ Practical Hints,’’ 1856, p. 54; also Stainton’s ‘‘ Entomo- 
logist’s Companion,’’ 1854, p. 96. 
(#1) ‘* Rovartani Lapok,’’ 1906, p. 73. 


13 


tunately, they were not bred from. At Penmaen, 8. Wales, a 
similar form was taken and appears to some extent to have repro- 
duced. Even stronger melanic tendencies are shown in specimens 
taken in the Huddersfield district of Yorkshire, and in the neigh- 
bourhood of Knowsley in Lancashire, practically black examples 
have been obtained and in both these latter cases breed true. Abroad 
the only record that I know of comes from Oberursel in the Taunus, 
Prussia, where Fuchs tells us that he took two females and bred 
one male and gave this form the name of var. nigricata. (*) 

Other closely allied species that I have met with in which melanic 
forms have occurred include practically black Boarmia roboraria 
(var. melania, Schulze.) from the neighbourhood of Coventry. 
B. consortaria and Tephrosia consonarita (var. nigra, Bankes) () 
both practically black and both from Wateringbury in Kent; and 
T. biundularia from Yorkshire and Cheshire (var. delamerensis, 
White), and South Wales (var. nigra, Th.-Meig.), Gonodontis 
bidentata has developed a black form (var. niyra, Prout), in 
Yorkshire and Lancashire, and specimens very closely approaching 
it have been taken in Westmorland. Phigalia pedaria also has 
produced a melanic form (var. monacharia, Stgr.) in Yorkshire. 

Practically all of these melanic forms were unknown half a 
century ago. 

Acidalia virgularia has a melanic form (var. cubicularia, Peyer) 
which appears to be tolerably well-known as occurring in Germany 
and Austria-Hungary; it is said also to occur in the North of 
England but I fail to find any record of it from that district, 
although some Durham specimens show some approach towards it. 
But in 1911 two specimens were taken in 8.H. London; they 
were bred from, and the progeny, I believe, followed Mendelian 
lines. 

Acidalia marginepunctata is a somewhat variable species through 
various shades of grey, and is sufficiently common in England, 
Ireland, and various parts of Europe to allow of its being well 
studied. It was very abundant in Hastbourne from about 1887 to 
1896, reaching its climax in the latter year. During that period I 
examined very large numbers and among them I found a few 
having a curious black mark at the base of the forewings which 
suggested a tendency towards melanism, and then in 1896 I took 
three completely melanic specimens. Although I have carefully 
followed the species ever since that time [ have never found it in 
anything like the abundance that it was then, nor have I found 
anything even approaching to those three specimens. But in 1906 
G. B. Oliver took an exactly similar specimen in North Cornwall (**) 


(12) «* Stett. ent. Zg.,’? 1875, p. 231. 
(18) ‘* Ent. Mo. Mag.,’’ 1903, p. 200, and 1905, p. 89. 
(14) ‘*‘ Entom.,’’ 1907, p. 1., fig. 2. 


14 


and var. orphnaeata described by Fuchs from the Taunus district of 
Austria-Hungary appears to approach these forms very closely. 
At the same time that the North Cornwall specimen was taken, 
Oliver took one of A. subsericeata that exactly agreed with it in 
regard to melanism, and I believe this specimen is unique. 

Camptogramma bilineata, one of the commonest British species, 
has a fully melanic form (race isolata, Kane), which occurs, so far 
as we know, only on a small island off the South West Coast of 
Ireland. | 

Gnophos obscurata is a species that appears to be susceptible to 
change in tone of colour in response to its surroundings. Resting 
largely on the bare ground, it will be easily comprehended that the 
more, nearly its colour assimulates with the surface on which it resis, 
the better will it be protected. On the limestone and chalk its 
~general colour tone is grey, even to almost white in the extreme 
form var. calceata, Stgr., from Lewes on the South Downs. On the 
sandstones, the shade is brownish, while on peat the colour becomes 
deeper until melanic forms, known as var. obscuriorata, Prout, are 
reached. 

Perhaps nowhere are these black forms so pronounced as on the 
New Forest peat, but forms closely approaching them have been 
found on the Continent, notably in Germany. 

So far my examples have been taken from the Geometrae, and 
perhaps it may be difficult to find more illuminating illustrations, 
but in practically ail groups there are species that show melanic 
tendencies, and [ propose now to mention a few of them, as to whose 
history we have some information, although perhaps not always 
very complete. 

In 1789 Borkhausen described a melanic form of Zygaena 
filipendulae under the name of chrysanthemi, and he tells us that it 
occurred for several successive years in the neighbourhood of 
Stralsund(*)—a place situated on a peninsula on the Southern 
Coast of the Baltic. What happened to this particular race we are 
not told but it appears to have died out. In more recent years one 
or two odd specimens have been reported, including one by H. Goss 
on July 15th, 1890, in the New Forest(!*). In the meantime three 
specimens of chrysanthemi were bred from pupae taken in the 
neighbourhood of Fleetwood on the coast of Lancashire, where the 
form appears to be now established; specimens having been met 
with, among the typical forms, during succeeding years. 

Zyyaena trifolii, a closely related species, also has a melanic form, 
but as will be seen, it occurs under very different cireumstances. So 
far as I am aware, the black form of Z. trifolit was unknown until 
the late Dr. Hodgson took three specimens, among a colony of the 


(5) Bork. ‘‘ Eur. Schmett.,’’ II., p. 166. 
(16) «* Ent. Mo. Mag.,’’ 1890, p. 247. 


15 


Species, in a somewhat swampy locality on the northern borders of 
Sussex in 1907 (7). Since that time, in successive years, Mr. 
Grosvenor tells me, black specimens have occurred ; but the locality 
having become densely overgrown, and thus rendered unsuitable 
for the species, the colony has shifted its quarters to an adjacent 
dry bank, where it appears to have settled down quite comfortably, 
and still produces a proportion of melanic specimens. These have 
been bred from and produce the 25% Mendelian proportion. 

Miana strigilis is a very common species ; it has a geographical 
range extending over a large portion of the palaearctic area, and is 
to be found in Britain from the South Coast to as far north as 
Sutherland; it is also common in Ireland. The melanic form was 
named aethiops by Haworth, a Londoner, so long ago as 1803, and 
he tells us that it was then to be found frequently. Probably 
aethiops may be found wherever strigilis oceurs, but whereas in 
many parts it is seldom met with, in the Lancashire- Yorkshire 
districts and in and ground London it has, during the last half 
century, become so increasingly abundant as to almost supersede 
the type. In 1866-8, I frequently ‘sugared’’ in my father’s garden 
at Lewisham where strigilis was one of the most abundant moths 
on the sugared trees in June. We then regarded the black form 
(aethiops) as better worth taking than the type, but from my notes 
I gather that it was almost us common. I did not again “sugar’”’ 
in Lewisham until 1890, and a record of the numbers that then 
came to the trees gives exactly ten aethiops to one strigilis, so that 
in little more than twenty years the black form had increased from 
about 40% to over 90%. My Lancashire and Yorkshire friends tell 
me that their experience exactly agrees with my own; in their 
younger days, typical striyilis were quite common, but of recent 
years they seldom see anything but the black form. I have 
collected on the Sussex Coast a good deal for many years past and 
have from time to time picked up a good many specimens of 
striytlis, always of the typical form, but as I knew that the aethiops 
form was not uncommon a few miles inland, thought it well to test 
it here. I accordingly ‘sugared’ my garden, which is situate 
practically on the coast, during the whole season while strtgilis was 
on the wing, and the result is interesting. Of the total number of 
the species taken, 54% were typical strigilis, 30% var. aethiops, and 
16% intermediate forms, chiefly referrable to Haworth’s latruncula. 
It therefore appears that the percentage of melanic forms on the 
Sussex Coast now, is very much what it was in the London area 
half a century ago. Or, to put it in another way, the black form 
may probably have been just holding its own on the coast of 
Sussex, while it has been increasing so enormously in the smoky 


(17) «* Proc. Sth. Lon. Ent. Soc.’’ 1907. p. 91. 


16 


London area some fifty miles away. It may be convenient to 
mention another species here; not as an example of increasing 
melanic tendencies, but as it may be useful for later reference, 
Apamea secalis is not very far removed from WM. strigilis, indeed 
some of our more recent authors place them in the same genus. 
Secalis like strigilis has a melanic form which Haworth named 
lugens ; he tells us that he knew of only three specimens, but as 
other authors of his date and earlier had met with it also, it cannot 
have been so very rare, a hundred or more years ago. Secalis is a 
very common species throughout Britain and Ireland and in any 
lengthy series that I have seen from any district there has usually 
been a specimen or two of the melanic form. In my own 
experience of collecting, both in the London area and on the Sussex 
Coast, I have always met with a few of the melanic specimens but 
I have not noticed any increase in their proportionate numbers 
throughout the whole of my experience. It is true that Porritt 
mentions this species among those that he considers to be of a 
darker form in South West Yorkshire than elsewhere, but although 
he specially mentions two of Haworth’s vars. as occurring there, 
lugens is not among them, though it may be included in his remark 
“and probably all the named varieties.”’ 

Nonagria dissoluta is a local species occurring in Britain chiefly 
in the Eastern and Southern counties, and has recently developed 
a melanic form in the neighbourhood of Herne Bay on the Kentish 
Coast. Whether this is similar to a dark form that used, in olden 
times, to occur at Yaxley, Hunts., but died out, or not, I am unable 
to say, but an almost black form still occurs in West Suffolk. 
Very dark forms of the closely allied species NV. newrica, N. gemini- 
puncta and N. arundinis have also been met with on the coast of 
Sussex. 

The darkest form of Bombycia viminalis, named by Tutt var. 
unicolor, (#8) is the prevailing one in Yorkshire, and is also met with 
in other parts of northern England and Scotland but does not 
appear to have been observed elsewhere. 

Xylophasia monoglypha also has a melanic form, named var. 
aethiops (*). It occurs frequently with the type in various parts of 
Ireland, the Hebrides, several places on the Scottish main-land, 
Yorkshire and Lancashire, and I have recently seen a specimen 
closely resembling it from Wimbledon. 

Aplecta nebulosa is normally a pale grey insect varying somewhat 
in tone of colour; some Scottish specimens being almost white. 
Irish, too, are very pale, while in most parts of England the speci- 
mens range through the various tones of the paler greys. Just over 
thirty years ago a few specimens which showed strong melanic 


(18) Tutt. ‘‘ Brit. Noct.,’’ III., p. 51. 
(19) Tutt. ‘* Brit. Noct.,’’ I., p. 74. 


17 


tendencies were reared from larvae taken in Delamere Forest and 
were named var. robsoni(”). Such a form does not appear to have 
been known previously, but it, or one very closely approaching it, 
is now the prevailing form in the Cheshire-Lancashire- Yorkshire 
district. More recently Delamere Forest has produced a completely 
melanic form of the species known as var. thompsoni(#4). It is not 
a common form even in Delamere, and so far as we know has not 
yet spread to other districts. It would, perhaps, be difficult to find 
a better illustration of progressive melanism, in a comparatively 
short space of time, than is shown by this species. 

Palimpsestis (Cymatophora) or, has, within the last few years, 
developed a remarkable melanic form which Warnecke has named 
albingenis(*). It has been reared from larvae found, I believe, 
only in the neighbourhood of Sunderland. P. duplaris var. 
obscura(*), a melanic form, occurs at Rannoch in Perthshire, 
Scotland. 

Among a number of specimens of Acronicta rumicis received from 
Glengariff, Co. Cork, were several showing strong melanic 
tendencies. This form is widely distributedin Yorkshire, and is there 
probably as commonas the type. A. menyanthidis from Yorkshire 
also shows strong melanic tendencies. 

Demas coryli has, apparently, only quite recently produced a. 
melanie form on the Chilterns; it has been taken more than once, 
and when bred from has always reproduced its kind. The foregoing 
by no means exhaust the whole range of species showing pro- 
nounced melanic tendencies ; indeed Porritt, in the preface to his 
list of Yorkshire Lepidoptera(™“), mentions over thirty species in 
which Melanism has become so strongly developed that in various 
districts black or nearly black specimens are now regularly obtained ; 
and some twenty other species of which specimens so much darker 
than the typical forms are so frequently taken, as to indicate that 
they too are gradually being influenced towards the same end. 
Several of the species that I have mentioned are not included in 
either of his lists, so it will be gathered that quite a large number 
of species show decided melanic tendencies, but I have given quite 
enough examples for present purposes; let us examine them more 
closely; do their life-histories help us ? 

A. betularia has a larva that feeds on the leaves of trees—oak, 
birch, lime, and so forth—during July, August, September, and 
sometimes even into October; just the period when any sooty 


20 Collins, ‘‘ Ent. Record,’’ 1891, p. 264. 

#1 Arkle, ‘‘ Ent. Mo. Mag.,’’ 1904, p.180. See also ‘‘ Proc. Sth. Lond. Ent. 
Soc.,’’ 1911, p. 33, ete. 

(22) Warnecke, ‘‘ Entom. Zeitsch. Frankf.,’’ XXII., p. 8. 


(28) Tutt, ‘* Brit. Noct.,’’ I., p. 5. 
(24) G. T. Porritt, ‘‘ List of Yorkshire Lepidoptera.’’ Entomological Trans- 


actions of the Yorkshire Naturalists Union. Vol. 2, 1904. 


18 


deposits that there might be would be densest upon the leaves, and 
the larva would consequently get the full dose of it. The imago 
rests by day on the stems of trees, fences, and the like situations. 
We have already seen that the black form, doubledayaria, has 
arisen, so far as we can trace, in smoky districts, and that its origin 
and great increase coincides with the period in which they became 
smoky. We must admit that, on the face of it, this looks very like 
cause and effect, but let us look a little further. 

The increase in the black form of EF. rectangulata also, we have 
seen, has followed almost exactly the same course as that of 
A. betularia. But its larva instead of feeding on the leaves of trees 
in the summer and autumn, feeds, in common with most of the 
Kupithecias, on flowers, its favourite food being the flowers of apple 
and pear, which could not, by reason of their short duration, be 
affected to anything like the same extent as the leaves eaten by the 
betularia larvae ; but the imago, whose resting habits are much the 
same as those of betularia, might possibly derive some benefit from 
its surroundings in the smoky districts where the dark form is 
known to occur. 

The black form of B. gemmaria appears to have arisen within the 
London area, but we have no record of it from anywhere else in this 
country. But that of its near relative, B. repandata has occurred 
in places as wide apart and different in their qualities as Southern 
Ireland, North Wales, Lancashire and Yorkshire and in the two 
last named has increased greatly during recent years, but it appears 
to be unknown in’the London district. Unfortunately I have no 
knowledge of the conditions prevailing in the districts where these 
forms of these species have occurred abroad, but I think we may 
assume that neither Turkistan nor the Taunus are smoky. 

So do we find that the black forms of our other examples have 
been produced under very varied conditionsofenvironment. Coventry, 
where the melanic B. roboraria occurs, may be perhaps regarded as 
within the midland smoky area, but Wateringbury in Kent, where 
those of B. consortaria and T. consonaria come from, certainly can- 
not, nor can it, I imagine, be regarded as coming under the influence 
of the sea coast, but, it has been suggested that the proximity of 
lime-kilnsmay have been thecause. Whereas our melanic 7’, biundu- 
laria, G. bidentata and P. pedaria have all developed well in the 
admittedly smoky midland area; biundularia has also been found 
in South Wales and bidentata in Westmorland in situations that 
may be regarded as possibly coming under sea coastal influences. 

The melanic A. virgularia were found in London, in a district 
that I can vouch is smoky enough, but on the South Coast the 
Species shows no sign of darkening ; whereas the only melanic A. 
marginipunctata which we know to have occurred in this country 
were taken on the sea coasts of Cornwall and Sussex, where it is 
doubtful whether their darker colour would be any protection to 
them. 


19 


We have already seen that the melanic C. bilineata occurs on an 
island, presumably with a humid atmosphere; but in the Scilly 
Isles, where the general conditions as to proximity of the sea and 
humidity must be very similar, we find no tendency to melanism. 
Even in the Hebrides and the Shetlands, where also the species is 
quite common, we find nothing to compare with it. 

G. obscurata is perhaps hardly on all fours with the foregoing as 
its colour is apparently sensitive to the geological formations on 
which it occurs, the blackest forms being associated with the New 
Forest peat. Is the colour of the peaty surface a sufficient factor or 
is it possible that some emanation from the peat favours 
melanism ? 

The only positions in which the chrysanthemi form of Z. filipen- 
dulae persisted for any length of time are largely surrounded by the 
sea, but the colony of Z. trifolit that has for some years produced 
the black form is not on the coast, nor does its migration from the 
swampy and presumably humid locality to higher and drier ground 
appear to have affected its melanic tendencies. 

The Noctuae seem to follow much the same lines as the Geometrae. 
The aethiops form of M. strigilis, it is true, has been known longer 
than the doubledayaria form of A. betularia, but, like it, has increased 
greatly in numbers of late years in the smoky areas, while elsewhere 
it also appears to have maintained approximately its original propor- 
tions. But there is this difference between the two species, that 
whereas betularia larvae feed on the leaves of trees, those of strigilis 
spend most of their existence in the stems or rootstocks of grasses, 
where they would presumably be less exposed to the effects of the 
sooty deposits. Then again, the allied species A. secalis, 
which has a life history almost identical with that of strigilis, 
although we are told that it shows some general darkening in colour 
in the Lancashire-Yorkshire district, does not appear to have 
shown any increase in the proportionate numbers of its truly 
melanic form, lugens. While N. dissoluta, of which species the 
larva spends the whole of its life inside the stems of reeds, has 
produced a melanic form at Herne Bay on the Kentish Coast, as 
well as at an inland station in West Suffolk. 

The melanic form of B. viminalis is the prevailing one in the 
midland smoky area, but it also occurs in other parts of Northern 
England and Scotland; while that of X. monoglypha is also found 
in Ireland, the Hebrides, Scottish Mainland and so forth. Yet, 
when we come to A. nebulosa, which we have seen has developed an 
extreme melanic form in a spot within the Midland smoky area, 
we find that the Scottish form is exceedingly pale. It is difficult 
to reconcile such happenings. Then again the melanic form of 
P. or seems to be confined to Sunderland; that of P. duplaris to 
Rannoch; and those of A. menyanthidis and several of its near 
relatives, to Yorkshire, while A. rumicis, also a near relation of 


20 


A. menyanthidis, has developed a form in Southern Ireland fully 
as dark as any of the Yorkshire specimens. Yet, so far as we 
know, Irish specimens of the other three species show no tendency 
in that direction, indeed the Irish form of P. duplaris is notably 
pale. Why should whatever circumstances they may be that effect 
the one species not similarly affect the others? Why should Demas 
coryli produce a melanic form on the Chiltern Hills, of all places ? 
We need to look further than any of the theories advanced so far 
take us, to find an answer to such questions. 

It has long been believed that some of the pigmentary colours of 
the lepidopterous wing are of the nature of urates; that is, of 
excretory matter of the kind that usually passes from the body by 
direct channels, and in the case of the lepidopterous larva, by the 
Malpighian tubes. While we lepidopterists have been propounding 
theories and vainly trying to make them fit in with known facts, 
this line of research has been further investigated and it has now 
been ascertained that the white, yellow, and red pigments of the 
Pieridae are uric acid or derivatives therefrom. It has further 
been suggested that the organic pigments will be found to be of two 
kinds, urates and melanins, the urates being derivatives from 
nitrogenous, and melanins from carbonaceous matters. (*) 

Dr. Heslop Harrison has for some years been studying the 
melanic question and carrying through a series of experiments, and, 
although he has not yet published the details, I shall, I trust, be 
doing him no injustice by quoting a short paragraph from an article 
by Prof. MacBride on “ The Theory of Evolution since Darwin ” in 
which he refers to them. He says, ‘Dr. Harrison has observed 
that a certain melanic variety of moth is found where the food 
plants are infected with manganese salts derived from the smoke of 
adjacent factories. He fed the pale variety of this moth on food 
impregnated with the salts of manganese, and after several genera- 
tions succeeded in obtaining melanic specimens, and from these he 
obtained a melanic progeny which bred true.” (* 

In “ The Times” of February 12th, 1925, Prof. H. KE. Armstrong, 
F.R.§., in an article on “‘ Preservatives in Food’’ discusses, among 
many other matters, the effect of aleohol on plant tissues. He was 
spending a week-end with me recently and performed a very simple 
experiment on the above lines. He placed a yellow banana skin 
in a glass jar, added a few drops of benzine (chloroform or alcohol 
and several similar agents would do just as well), and closed it up 
so that the fumes of the benzine enveloped the banana skin. [n 
the course of a few hours the yellow banana skin had become quite 
black, in fact it had become melanic. Now, I daresay you will ask 
what has all this to do with our subject and I must confess that at 


(2) ** Camb. Nat. Hist.,’’ Vol. VI., pp. 334 and 357. 
(76) ‘* Nature,’”’ Vol. 115, p. 91. 


21 


first sight it does not appear to be very closely connected with it, 
but the explanation he gives me of what takes place shows that it 
may have some not very distant application to it; it is briefly as 
follows. He says, as to the blackening due to the formation of 
melanin in animals and plants, this is an oxidation product of 
tyrosine, one of the digestion products of many proteins. There is 
a specific oxidising agent at work called tyrosinase which he suspects 
contains manganese and that this is the real agent, and that the 
blackening that we see, in the skin of the banana for instance, is 
due to a disturbance in the cells which brings things together that 
are normally kept apart. 

To connect this more closely with our subject I may mention that, 
“Tn 1901 Otto. V. Furth and Hugo Schneider showed that a 
tyrosinase could be obtained from the blood of certain insects, and 
acting upon a chromogen present in the blood, converted it 
into a pigmentary substance of melanin-like nature,” also that 
“from the blood of Bombya mori, V. von Ducceshi has obtained a 
tyrosinase.” (?") 

It thus appears that the lepidopterous larva is capable of secreting 
matter which will ultimately form the pigment of the imaginal 
scales, such matter no doubt being obtained from the food consumed 
by the larva. That the blood of insects contains certain elements 
that may produce a melanin-like substance, and that, in the case 
of plants at any rate, melanism may be produced by an external 
stimulus. 

It appears to me that this is the most hopeful line of research to 
follow. The average entomologist may not have the necessary 
knowledge and training to undertake such intricate work single 
handed, but with the cooperation of others more competent he may 
do a good deal. He can observe the exact conditions under which 
the melanic forms of one species and another do actually occur and 
carefully record his observations. He may breed from the melanic 
Specimens to see whether the melanic tendency in them is so fixed 
that it will in the course of a few generations beeome the prevailing, 
and ultimately the only form, as in the case of B. yemmaria, or 
whether it decreases as generation succeeds generation; also by 
rearing larvae, especially those of species in which melanism is not 
known to exist, on food so treated as to be likely to introduce into - 
their systems elements thought likely to induce melanic tendencies, 
and if, as appears to be probable, that an external stimulus is needed 
to bring into play the undeveloped elements existing in the organism; 
there is ample work with which he may busy himself. 

Theorising may b2 an excellent incentive to investigation, but it 
alone is not likely to carry us much further than we are at present, 
and I would suggest that it is to carefully conducted research that 
we must look, if we are ever to solve the much debated cause of 
melanism in the Lepidoptera. 


(27) ‘* Ency. Brit.,’’ Vol. 1. p. 507. 


22 


Corsica 
or 
‘‘The Isle of Rest.” 


By O. R. Goopman, F.Z.8., F.H.S.—Read April 23rd, 1925. 


I will make no apology for the general and varied nature of this 
paper: I do not intend, nor am I able, to confine myself to scientific 
subjects, but rather to endeavour to give a fair and interesting - 
account of one of the most delightful and enjoyable holidays we 
have ever had the pleasure of taking. I also feel that as our 
beloved Society is the bond of union between all nature lovers, 
whatever their particular interest may be, that a general description 
of all facts and experiences will not be considered tedious, or to put 
the matter shortly, this is an account of a nice holiday and nothing 
more. 

Iiven then the difficulty is chiefly that of having to decide what 
to omit, rather than that of what to insert, where all is of interest 
and fresh to our insular perception. 

By the title of this paper it will be seen that | have approached 
the subject from an entirely opposite point of view to that of writers 
of all ages. From the earliest historical times Corsica has been the 
‘“‘Tsle of Unrest” to all; with its constant changes of ownership, 
rebellions, civil wars, vendettas, and other cheery occupations. 
However, to the nature lover, artist, and poet, who regard the island 
from an entirely different perspective, it can be nothing but the 
“‘Tsle of Rest’; for where else in Europe can you find a province 
or state which has remained uncultivated and unchanged since 
geological times, and having nine-tenths of its entire area composed, 
either of unclimbed mountains, impenetrable macchie, or sombre 
forest. 

It is difficult to understand why the island should have been the 
bone of contention between so many races, and that they should have 
striven for the ownership of this delightful wilderness, but it has 
been successively held (before the Christian era), in 556 B.c. by the 
Phocaeans, Etruscans, Carthaginians and Romans, and after- 
wards it has been tributary to the Vandals, Ostrogoths, Byzantines, 
Franks, Saracens, Pisans (1070 a.p.), Genoese (1300 a.p.) and 
finally to its present owners the French, but for the short period of 
two years, when it was taken by ourselves under Hood and Paoli, 


‘UDUPOOY 


‘TI ALW'T | 


“T 
ea 


A} 


2 


“SGHONVTV() SAT “VNVId 


‘VF °0]0Ud 


“WTF 
Witz 


“HDUOL) VONOT dey VS uN a 


‘ION (HH 


gf \Eig camel eno ak 


‘IAAVLIQ AH], “ALUOD VSIA 


‘UDUPOO £) | ‘CO. (010Ud 


WWI ALVIg 209 “HN Pod “TD 8 204d 


23 


the patriot, in 1794; even its present masters, the French, consider 
it should be entered on the debit side of the ledger, as the loss on 
the island in 1914 was thirteen million francs. Apart from the 
cork, bruyére (‘‘ briar’’) for pipes, and charcoal, there appear to be no 
exports, if one may except goats and timber, and yet the French 
expend large sums annually on roads and other public undertakings. 

To the naturalist its very wildness affords constant delight, as 
geologically the island is of immense interest, being with its sister 
island, Sardinia, of the greatest antiquity; it is considered that it 
has been separated from.the mainland for a longer geological period 
than any other island in the Mediterranean Sea, and consequently 
is of the utmost interest to the naturalist, as where else in Europe 
can he study so well the evolution of species from local races. It is 
a notable fact that in addition to six perfectly distinct species and races 
of butterflies occurring nowhere else in the world but in Corsica 
and Sardinia, there are many transitional recurrent forms which, 
although not yet given specific rank, are clearly on the verge of 
arriving at that condition, and authors, even now, differ as to where 
the line should be drawn. The mammals are also represented in 
the same respect. The Moufflon (Ovis musimon), a mountain 
sheep frequenting the recesses of the higher massifs in this island 
and Sardinia, has been given specific rank from the allied species 
existing on the Atlas and other mountains of North Africa. I also 
understand that there are several birds in the same state of transition. 
My botanist friends inform me that the same principle is applicable 
to the plants of these two islands. 

From the foregoing remarks it will be evident why Corsica is of 
such intense interest. This can hardly be said of the inhabitants, 
who were originally of Spanish stock, but have been under so many 
masters, especially the Genoese, that the original outward character- 
istics have been neariy obliterated. They have, however, two 
thoroughly Spanish traits, firstly their intense dislike to any form 
of work (at any rate in the men), and their excessive, insular pride; 
however, judging from the names, the Italian blood must pre- 
dominate, but the Corsicans hold the Italians in supreme contempt, 
although quite willing to make use of them for manual labour. 
There is a Corsican proverb that they tell the Corsican girl, who 
lacks good looks, ‘‘ Whatever you may lack you'll never be at a loss 
for a Lucca (Italian) man.” 

Whilst the majority of the Corsicans are of Spanish descent, with 
some admixture of Italian blood, there are two villages which are 
inhabited by entirely different people. In the Niolo, a high 
pasturage near Mte. Cinto, the inhabitants are over 6 ft., and in 
- gome cases 7 ft. in height, of immense strength, and are said to be 
descendants of the ancient Goths and to have blueeyes. The other 
instance is the population of Cargese on the west coast ; they are the 
practically pure descendants of a Greek fugitive expedition from the 


24 


oppression of the Turks in 1676, their physiognomy is Hellenic, 
modern Greek is spoken and the architecture of their churches is 
classic. 

Corsica with its constant conquests, rebellions, and change of 
tyrants, has had of course many men of note. Its most ancient hero 
is Cyrnos whose head is on many of the coats of arms. He was @ 
black man, or probably a Moor. Corsica has also produced a Pope, 
Formose, in the 9th century; many brigands; a Patriot, Paoli, who 
was defeated by the French and retired to London; and as you 
all know, the greatest general of the age, Napoleon Bonaparte, born 
in Ajaccio. 

Although Corsica is only 64 miles from Leghorn, 95 miles from 
Nice, and 178 miles from Marseilles, it has not until recent years 
attracted the attention of travellers as it deserves. It is now served 
by a good line of steamers, run by a company (Fraissinet), an 
excellent automobile transport system, and a narrow gauge railway 
from Ajaccio to Bastia with branch lines to Calvi on the west coast, 
and Ghisonaccia in the east. There is also an aeroplane service 
from Antibes in the Riviera to Ajaccio. 

The island itself is only 115 miles long by 50 wide in the form 
of a rough oval, with the peninsula of Cape Corse at the Northern 
extremity. Jt is entirely mountainous with the exception of a very 
narrow strip of coast-line on the eastern side; this strip is the un- 
healthy zone and contains the salt lagoons or “‘etangs,’ which doubt- 
less are the breeding grounds of mosquitoes and the hot-beds of 
malaria. The population spend the hotter months in the mountain 
districts and thus largely avoid ‘‘distemperie” as it is called in 
Sardinia. For the size of the island the mountains attain great 
altitude, as instanced by Mte. Cinto (over 8880 feet), Mte. d’Oro 
(over 7845 feet), Mte. Rotundo (over 8610 feet). ‘lhe mountains 
are divided by ravines, surpassing in grandeur many of the Alpine 
gorges of Switzerland, and high passes, in some cases attaining an 
altitude of 6,000 ft. The zones of vegetation consist of an impene- 
trable jungle (or “‘ maquis’’), as it is called, composed of aromatic . 
herbs as juniper, Arbutus wnedo (the foodplant of Charawes jasius), 
thymes, myrtles, bracken, cistus, rosemary, and the giant heath 
(/ rica arborea), which attains a height of over 12 feet and bears 
pink flowers of a large size. This zone finishes at about 1500 to 
2000 feet above sea level, and is surmounted by a forest belt con- 
taining Spanish chestnuts of much beauty and great age, from 
which the natives obtain the chestnut flour forming their principal 
diet; and above that, pine forests up to about 8000 feet, above which 
is bare rock with scanty vegetation and grasses. 

These great heights would seem ideal for the genus Parnassius 
and for the Hrebiae, especially as the foodplants, saxifrages and 
mountain airas, are in quantities. It is, however, authoritatively 
stated that no example of either genus has survived the period of 


25 


isolation. However, as but a very few of the principal mountains 
have been at all explored, doubtless very few entomologists have had 
sufficient experience to make a definite statement on this subject. 

The climate is so ‘‘douce”’ in winter that palms and cacti thrive 
everywhere, and the orange, cédrat, vine, and lemon are cultivated, 
where any immigrant has sufficient energy to prepare his little vine- 
yard. Tobacco is also produced in the lower land near Ajaccio, but 
very sparsely. 

Of the animals, I have already referred to the moufflon, and 
although there are no wolves, many foxes, wild boars and deer occur 
in some quantity, where they get the shelter of the ‘‘ maquis,”’ and 
partridges, duck and seafowl abound along the east coast amongst 
the lagoons. The flamingo does not, I believe, come here, although 
occurring in Sardinia, and as Mr. Glegg showed us by means of his 
delightful slides the other evening, also in the Carmange, that 
dreary waste near the mouth of the Rhone. 

The insects, as previously stated, are of chief interest to us ento- 
mologists. Of the butterflies those entirely or almost entirely confined 
to the island and to Sardinia are as follow :— Papilio hospiton, Kuchloé 
tagis race insularis, Plebeius argus (aegon) race corsica, Aylais urticae 
race ichnusa, Argynnis elisa, Dryas paphia var. anargyra, Satyrus 
neomiris (also in Elba), Pararge megera var. tigelius, Satyrus seniele 
var. aristaeus, and perhaps E’pinephele nuray in the southern part of 
the island only, Coenonympha corinna, and Syrichthus therapne. 

Other interesting species are :— Plebeius argyrognomon, P. medon 
(astrarche) race calida, Leptosia sinapis, Dryas pandora, Limenttis 
camilla, Polygonia egea and P. c-album, Satyrus circe, Epinephele ida 
and I’. tithonus, Lycaenopsis argiolus and many others. 

Of other orders I have little knowledge, but they were under the 
able observation of Mr. Main. 

Having thus dealt generally with the description of the island, I 
will proceed with our personal exploits. 

My son, Albert, and I had planned this expedition for over a 
year, my desire to see more of this delightful island being whetted 
by a short visit to Bastia in the May of 1915. I cannot say that 
that trip was eminently a success as I was greeted with intense cold, 
hail, and heavy clouds. In spite of this, I was much attracted and 
further encouraged by the excellent accounts in the ‘‘ Kntomologist”’ 
by Miss Fountain, Mr. Sheldon, and the late Mr. A. HE. Gibbs. 
We concluded that if we spent the month of July in the higher 
parts of the Island, we should not be unduly inconvenienced by 
heat or cold. We certainly did not have to complain of the latter, 
but thirteen days out of a fortnight under a blazing tropical sun 
without a cloud and hardly a breeze, would doubtless have given us 
some opportunity to grumble, if it had not been for the, to us, 
comforting news that you in England were revelling in an ultra- 
typical British summer. 


26 


We left Victoria, where we picked up Mr. Main, on Friday, June 
27th, 1924, arriving in Paris about 8 o’clock, and proceeded down 
south to Marseilles the same night. Mr. Main being princely by 
nature, retired to his wagon-lit, leaving us commoners to snatch 
a few hours uncomfortable sleep in our carriage. Upon arrival at 
Marseilles, the boat was found to be retarded so that a day was put 
in sightseeing in this busy city. It is supposed to be the thing to 
wander down the Cannabiére, the main street, where Turks, Arabs, 
negro troops, Russians, Chinese, Yanks, and every nation under the 
sun can be seen with native costumes and weapons, and indulge (sic) 
in the Provencal dish of ‘‘ Bouillabaise,” but after a reconnoitre by 
Mr. Main, in which he reported that the chief delight of Marseilles 
was to buy from the stalls small octopi to eat, and other dredgings 
of the harbour, we “ Ha a douts”’ and wisely refrained. 

A visit to the Zoological Gardens and the hill upon which the 
Church of Notre Dame de la Gard stands produced Papilio poda- 
lirius, Satyrus circe, and a pupa of the seven spotted Ladybird 
(Coccinella septempunctata). It was interesting to note that upon 
emergence of the imago, the pigmentation was a uniform bright 
yellow, which later developed into red with the black spots. 

The markets are full of the most curious fish, mackerel, and 
others striped in yellow, blue, red, and purple. Also octopi 1ft. 6ins. 
long, and shell-fish galore. A sailor was trying to dispose of a living 
seahorse (Hippocampus antiquorum) at 10 franes. 

Next morning we boarded the Fraissinet Company’s Steamer 
for Bastia, and passing out of the harbour we met a troop ship, 
“ General Gaffori,” bringing over African negro troops. The heat 
was great, but the sea quite smooth. We steamed past the island 
of Chateau d’If, noted in the romance of ‘‘ Monte Cristo,”’ and along 
the Riviera coast all day, and after dinner retired to our bunks and 
slept the sleep of the just until six o’clock, when we entered Bastia’s 
new large harbour, in which quantities of beautiful] jelly-fish were 
floating. We were apparently greeted by half the population, and 
Mr. Main from his learned appearance was singled out as the head 
of the Board of Examining Professors, who were visiting Corsica 
for the annual examinations held throughout the island. We 
landed, and having had déjetiner at the Hotel, obtained a motor-car 
to convey us on our 100 kilometere trip to Evisa. 

Bastia is the largest town on the Island and its commercial 
centre. It was at one time its capital until the seat of government 
was changed to Ajaccio in the South. The chief excursion from 
here is the tour of Cape Corse which is a peninsula extending 
north 25 miles long and only 10 miles wide; the central mountain 
chain rises in places to over 4,000 feet, and culminates in Cima 
della Follice (4,200 feet). On a previous occasion I had made this 
excursion, and it then being May, was of great interest. ‘The road 
follows the coast about 500 feet above sea level, and in the valley 


27 


the whiie squill (Scilla alba), yellow iris, and flowering rushes abound. 
Near the villages are little mausoleums, old and new, with gates 
and walls all round and surrounded with the dark cypress trees. 
The whole of the Cape is clothed, except just round each hamlet, 
with almost impenetrable macchie (or maquis), chiefly composed of 
the giant heath (Frica arborea), and a small rhododendron, with 
scented lavender and the pink flowers of rosemary. In some stony 
parts I came across a few plants of that lovely white scented lily 
(Pancratium maritimum). 

A few miles north of Bastia the Grotto of Brando is to be seen. 
It is a dry cavern 100 yards long by 12 feet wide, approached by 
many steps through a derelict Italian garden. The guide preceed- 
ing you will fit tallow dips in niches in the walls revealing beautiful 
stalactites and stalagmites of white and rose-white transparent frills 
like curtains. The peninsula is crossed some miles from its 
northern end and as we mount towards the pass Col de la Serra 
(1186 ft.) we can note examples of the old square watch towers 
erected by the Genoese and Pisans for coast protection. The 
islands of Elba, Monte Cristo and Caprera can be seen in the offing, 
but perfectly distinct in clear weather. From the crest the islet 
of La Giraglia can be seen with the lighthouse marking the 
extreme northern end of Cape Corse. The village of Pino has a 
thoroughly typical church, and is near the tower in which Seneca 
spent several years banishment, during which he spoke of the 
inhabitants of the island in no complimentary terms. From Pino 
the road skirts the west coast southwards and the village of Nonza 
is passed perched high up on a rock above the sea, the sides being 
covered with numerous cacti and the whole overshadowed by a 
ruined town. The rocks onward present a curious phenomenon as 
being of varying stratified texture, the erosion has carved long 
shallow caves and grottos in which flocks of goats seek shelter. St. 
Florent is a very dirty town on a beautiful Bay, distant about 
five miles west of Bastia, which is approached by a high pass called 
the Col de Teghime, the grassy slopes of which were studded with 
quantities of the little pink cyclamen (Cyclamen europaeum) at this 
time of the year (May). Bastia is reached after a sharp descent. 

But to return to last year’s tour. After having arranged for our 
heavy luggage to be forwarded, we started in a Citroen car about 
half-past nine from the Square, which is ornamented by palms and 
decorated by a statue of Napoleon I. We traversed the town 
passing the Cathedral and the old harbour to the Southern gate 
erected by Louis XVIII., close to which is the citadel overlooking 
the harbour. The taking of a photo involved me in various 
troubles, as a sergeant politely accosted me and intimated I must 
come before the Commandant and explain my action in photo- 
eraphing in a prohibited area. I was, however, honourably 
acquitted with a caution and dismissed accompanied by many 


28 


civilities. After passing the gates the road skirts the coast and 
from this point can be seen the long chain of lagoons previously 
referred to; the largest of these is called the EKtang de Biguglia, 
and is separated from the sea by a shingle bank. Our car pulled 
up at the level crossing of the railway for a wait of 15 minutes, 
much to the annoyance of our chauffeur, but enabling us to do a 
little collecting amongst this burnt up stony waste. Several 
Coenonympha pamphilus of very large size and worn specimens of 
P. megera var. tigelius were taken, together with a spider and beetle 
by Mr. Main. The country hereabout is arid in the extreme and 
any cultivation, which may have existed, has long been discontinued 
and the land is choked with Verbascum and chicory; the road was 
lined with hedges of cacti now covered with lemon yellow flowers 
contrasting with the dark green of the tall agaves and interspersed 
with mimosa trees, one of which was in flower, and high eucalyptus 
trees said to be planted to check the malarious nature of the 
atmosphere. We were interested to see several Hoopoes (Upupa 
epops) With striking black, white and fawn plumage. Further along 
the road there were quantities of cork oak (Quercus suber) from the 
trunks of which the cork had been stripped as high as the lower 
branches; one would have thought this practice would have 
endangered the life of the tree, but I understand that the cork is 
only an outer bark and its removal does not interfere with the 
functioning of the inner layer. After leaving Pont Nuovo where 
we crossed a very narrow Gothic bridge, encountering a string of 
mules laden with cork and disturbing a drove of very lean pigs and 
black and white sheep with enormous noses, we arrived at Ponte 
Leccia where the railway crosses the ravine of the river Golo. At 
this place Paoli the patriot was decisively defeated by the French 
under the Comte de Vaux in 1768; this defeat sealed the cause of 
Corsican nationality. 

Shortly after leaving the railroad we entered the splendid Gorge 
called Scala di Santa Regina, which is one of the seven wonders of 
Corsica, surpassing in wild grandeur the Devil’s Gorge in Switzer- 
land. The river tumbles over fantastic rocks in rushing cascades, 
the sides of the roads are barren except for mountain ferns and 
saxifrages. A lonely inn and monument mark the spot where a 
severe rock slide caused the death of several people in 1888. In 
respect to this defile the stories of bandits and vendetta are rife. 
It is reported that a bandit was cornered at night by his cousin a 
gendarme, and finding escape impossible he called out from his 
hiding place asking his cousin to carry out his last request, and 
after receiving this assurance he said ‘‘ Now shoot me.” The 
gendarme, however, could not see his whereabouts, but when the 
moon rose high above the mountains it revealed the bandit high 
above him on a rock and having wished each other Good-bye, he 
raised his rifle and shot the bandit dead. The only birds seen here 


29 


were hawks and buzzards wheeling over the rocks. On leaving the 
ravine we entered the high mountain pasturage of the ‘“ Niolo,” 
which lies at the South-east foot of Mte. Cinto over 8800 feet high 
and the highest mountain in Corsica. Lunch was taken at the 
village of Calacuccia at the homely Hotel des ‘Touristes, where the 
dining room was decorated with a fine Moufflon (Ovis musimon) 
head incongruously draped with pink ribbons. The animal is 
hunted in the fastnesses around Mte. Cinto, butis strictly preserved. 
A stroll after lunch produced for Mr. Main the firstspecimens of the 
smaller Scarabaeus beetle and life in consequence assumed to him 
a rosy hue. The road after passing the “ Niolo”’ begins to mount 
sharply through the wild forest of Valdoniello composed of immense 
larches; it is here that lumbering is in progress, and after 
negotiating many lancets, the Col de Vergio is reached, the height 
being over 4400 feet. On the descent the forest of Aitone is passed 
and we were interested to observe that the pine branches were in 
many cases covered with great bunches of mistletoe. The descent 
is even sharper than the ascent, and Evisa is reached after about an 
hour. This village, our first stopping place, is worthy of description. 
It is situated at an altitude of over 2000 feet in the centre of great 
Spanish chestnut groves, surrounded on three sides by high moun- 
tains and on the fourth side is open to the sea, which can be seen 
in the distance below a terrifying rocky gorge of great depth. The 
village itself is a pile of stone buildings, many almost in ruins and 
built quite without plan or arrangement, the so-called streets are 
quite impassable to anything but mules or humans and act as the 
family dustbin. The Hotel Gigli, our home fora few days, was not 
in any way palatial, but somewhat cleaner than most Corsican 
Hotels ; but what can be expected for 5s. per day allfound. The food 
was plentiful if coarse, and the proprietor accommodating. A stroll 
after our arrival was entomologically somewhat of a disappointment, 
but our forebodings were dispelled during the next few days as the 
insects began to emerge thick and fast, each day producing new 
rarities. Mr. Main, camera on back, accompanied by my son as 
labourer, provided with digger and boxes, arose each morning at the 
ungodly hour of 5.30 and climbed on to a sandy waste above the 
village in search of his beloved Scarabaeus sacer. He was rewarded 
(greatly to my relief as I had almost promised him success), by find- 
ing them, not in dozens, but in hundreds. I fear to think of the 
result if none had been forthcoming as it would have strained our 
friendship for life. This sandy plateau provided the necessary food 
of the beetles; this food is politely described by the French as 
‘¢ Les ordures excrementelles des mulets,’’ which if translated into 
vigorous Anglo-Saxon becomes “ mule dung.” Many and varied 
were the photos of the life-history that he obtained by his inimitable 
perseverance, and I have the pleasure of exhibiting one of his 
delightful studies showing the beetle in the act of ball- rolling. I 


30 


must not, however, poach on his preserves as we all hope this will 
form the subject of a paper before us at a later date. His zeal, 
however, had one unfortunate result, inasmuch as it provoked 
the poetic muse within me, and the consternation in the Scarabaeus 
camp may be described in the following doggerel :— 

An early bird is Mr. Main, 

It’s six o’clock, he’s here again, 

Said Pa to Mamma Scarabaeus 

We'll have to run or else he’ll see us. 
to which Mr. Main may be described as replying as follows :-—— 

‘“‘ Jt’s no use to run, 

I'll soon find you out, 

If you leave the remains 

Of your breakfast about.” 

I have already referred to the menu so I need not repeat it. 

The Hotel overlooked the village and the picturesque belfry of the 
Church. After one day’s collecting we were surprised on our - 
return to the Hotel to hear rifle discharges and much shouting in the 
village ; visions of vendetta and bandits loomed large in our minds 
and we approached with diffidence. However, we soon perceived 
that the demonstration was in honour of a new arrival, no other 
than the Governor General of Corsica, General Maurel. After lunch 
Mr. Main’s suspicious early morning exploits came to his ears and 
we were arraigned before him. However, “a soft answer turneth 
away wrath’ and we were greeted as brothers and allies, although 
I fear our sanity was under suspicion. We took our first Corsican 
Argynnid, Argynnis elisa, in the clearings in the Forest of Aitone. 
It has a quick flight over the bracken, searching between the stems 
for the females, which however were rarely seen. ‘The nearest 
related species on the mainland is Argynnis niobe (type), there is no 
variety corresponding to niobe var. eris, all specimens of elisa having 
the silver spotting on the underside hindwing. Coenonympha 
corinna was also in evidence; this little butterfly is allied to C. 
dorus, but is quite distinct and is confined to these two islands and 
Elba. The males of that most beautiful Corsican Satyrid (Satyrus 
neomiris) were just emerging : in habits it much resembles our old 
friend S. semele, flying over the grey granitic rocks in a similar 
manner and when settled entirely disappears; the grey mottled 
underside of the hindwings as it lies sideways in the sun making it 
entirely invisible. The Corsican race of Satyrus semele called var. 
aristaeus was flying with its congener; it differs from the typical 
semele in having the entire area of the upper hindwing a uniform 
russet brown. Whilst collecting these two species on the edge of 
the gorge above referred to, we were startled by the appearance of a 
huge dark butterfly, which we immediately recognised as a belated 
specimen of the first brood of Charawes jasius, the only European 
member of this genus, called popularly “ The Pasha of many tails.’’ 


31 


This apparition induced the search for the larvae on the bushes of 
Arbutus unedo, but either the insect was in the pupal stage or the 
larvae were securely hidden as we did not find a specimen during 
our whole stay in the island. We had hoped to take many larvae 
of Aglais wrticae race ichnusa a very local race of our common 
A. urticae, but lacking the two black spots in the middle area of the 
forewings ; the shape of the wings is also distinct. Our hope was 
not rewarded, but two imagines only fell to our lot. 

Our allotted time at Evisa having expired, we enquired how we 
should proceed to our next stop, Piana, on the coast, and were 
dismayed by finding there was no diligence or conveyance. 
However, after some delay the patron overcame the difficulty in a 
way which may be described by the following limerick. 

There was an old man of Kvisa, 

Who said if you leave it to me, Sir, 

I’ve got a nice cart, and I’m ready to start, 
If you'll find me the £s. d., Sir. 

The distance to the Gulf of Porto, as the crow flies, is about six 
miles, but the road by its windings doubles this distance. The 
scenery is superb as we descend the gorge, on the other side of whichis 
- the village of Ota. The slopes here, are strewn with rocks showing 
pronounced glacial action, and remind one of the flat worn rocks in 
our own Lake District, and starts one thinking as to whether the 
whole earth was ice-coated during any of the Glacial epochs. After 
a short rest at the bridge of Porto, the long ascent to Piana is 
commenced, through thick maquis; the horse being small we 
trudged it, picking up worn specimens of the wall butterfly, Pararge 
megera all the way. ‘The race in Corsica is named tigelius and the 
hind wings are without dark markings. In sand pockets Mr. Main 
pointed out the ant-lion larvae (Myrmeleon). The last two miles of 
the road is considered to be the most delightful of all the sights of 
Corsica. The whole roadside is cut through a perfect chaos of the 
most wonderfully grotesque-shaped rocks, but this is enhanced by 
their brilliant brick-red colour, set off against the intense ultra- 
marine blue of the Mediterranean Sea; that of course cannot be 
reproduced by the camera, but the slideg shown will give a fair idea 
of this beautiful prospect. The granite in the Calanches, as they 
are called, is pitted into holes in which the nests of the Alpine 
Swifts and of hawks abound. 

Piana has a palatial hotel situated 1500 feet above the sea. The 
evening was enlivened by the sound of the mole-crickets amongst 
the rocks and the cicadas in the trees. A stroll with an electric 
torch, however, produced no captures. In the gullies running down 
to the sea butterflies abounded. Another Charaxes jastus was noted, 
but the catch of the day was E'pinephile ida, nearly all females, 
flying on the gullies’ slopes. The Corsican race of Dryas paphia 
was here common; it has been named anargyra and is devoid of 


32 


silver on the underside. An interesting fact was here noted. The 
weather being intensely hot at mid-day, it was found that in the 
shade of the trees great numbers of Plebius medon (astrarche) var. 
calida were at rest, it would seem as if the heat was too great for 
their comfort. It will be recollected that both sexes of medon have 
not reflective blue scales as is the case in most male Lycaenids, and 
therefore, doubtless, this species is more sensitive to heat than its 
blue relatives. A new species of Cicada was here tracked on @ 
grass stem and duly photo’ed, whilst the operator was also ‘‘ Hoist 
with bis own petard.”’ 

Next day an early start by motor diligence for Ajaccio was made 
and the coast skirted most of the way across burnt-up plains in a 
simmering atmosphere, the hot breeze being laden with the smell 
of aromatic flowers and hervs. At Cargeése, the Greek settlement 
before mentioned, a short stop was made; and in the irrigation 
fountains were numbers of the green edible frogs (Rana esculenta) 
with distended bladder on each cheek, which is deflated when 
croaking. The Greek colony is evidently more industrious than 
the Corsicans, as the country here is under cultivation, maize, 
tobacco, and corn being grown. Hoopoes (Upupa epops), hawks, 


finches and some sea-gulls occur here, and a brilliantly coloured — 


bird of the starling tribe, with bright chocolate-coloured back, the 
name of which I have been unable to ascertain. As one approaches 
Ajaccio, the road rises until the Col de Sebastiano is reached, about 
1500 feet high, and shortly afterwards the valley in which Ajaccio 
lies, appears in sight, and the gulf and town approached. We were 
unable to spend long here, but took the narrow gauge railway to 
Vizzavona, which gradually ascends the valley in a North-east 
direction. The high mountains here show small patches of snow 
at the higher levels and the valley is green with Arbutus and 
chestnuts. Just before Vizzavona was reached, we passed through 
avery long tunnel which has been pierced just under the Col. 
The station and small village are situated at the northern entrance 
of this tunnel at a height of 2800 feet. We had decided to stay at 
the Hotel du Mte. d’Oro on the top of the pass (Col de la Foce) ; 
this hotel is about half-an-hour’s walk from the station, but the 
surroundings well repay that inconvenience. Vizzavona is situated 
in a larch and pine forest surrounded by some of the highest 
mountains in Corsica, close to the Mte. d’Oro rivalling Mte. Cinto 
itself. On leaving the Hotel the next morning, we found ourselves 
at once among the butterflies, the lime avenues swarming with 
Lycaenopsis argiolus and Dryas paphia var. anargyra in both sexes. 
The road to the pass, crowned by the ruined fort, is bordered with 
stony slopes, covered with bracken over which many Aryynnis elisa 
careered at great speed; but the most interesting butterfly here 
was the Corsican race of Plebius argus (aegon) named var. corsica; 
the form is not of large size, but the chief interest is the constant 


33 


presence of blue scaling in the 9s; one knows how rarely this 
occurs in England, and it is startling to find this is the only form 
at this high altitude. The undersides differ also somewhat from 
that of the other races; the insect was flying in great numbers in 
company with some Plebius argyroanomon. Satyrus neomiris here 
began to emerge thick and fast, but hardly a @ was to be seen. 
Issoria lathonia and Epinephile jurtina (type) were fresh, as well as 
afew gsand 9s of Gonepteryx rhamni. 

Several excursions were made to the next station to the north, 
Tattone, where Papilio hospiton has been reported. This spot is at 
a lower level and is very favoured in number of species. Our first 
Satyrus circe was taken here and this magnificent butterfly simply 
swarmed in the dry fields; a single g Gonepteryx cleopatra was 
seen ; that superb insect Dryas pandora was in numbers, but by its 
power of flight often eluded our combined efforts. A much needed 
lunch was disturbed by the appearance of a Papilio hospiton, which 
was secured but proved worn—this wasa sorry disappointment. An 
afternoon walk home to Vizzavona, however, brought its reward in 
the shape of five half fed larvae close to the level crossing of the 
railway. The foodplant is a very local fennel, very aromatic in 
smell but differing from the common fennel in its habit of growth; 
each plant is more spherical in shape and it does not throw up the 
flowering shoots, at any rate at this period; the larvae were usually 
found singly, but in one or two instances two were on one plant. 
The drawing by my son exhibited shows enlarged several of the 
instars, and the pupa. On this and subsequent occasions we secured 
thirteen or more larvae, but only in two localities, as the foodplant 
was very local. We could not breed through more than about eight 
pupae as the larvae would not touch any of the allied species of 
Umbelliferae. Two imagos emerged in August at home most unex- 
pectedly, but both were cripples. This seems to point to a second 
emergence. Another item of interest on this excursion were the 
quantities of Cicadas screeching in the trees. Mr. Main informed 
us that the 2s produced no sound and quoted the poetic professor : 

‘“‘ Happy the Cicada lives 
For they all have voiceless wives.” 

The Reptilia seen in Corsica were not abundant and consisted of 
one blackish coloured snake about 4 feet long (Coluber), and two 
species of lizard, one our old friend Lacerta muralis, the wall lizard, 
and a somewhat larger species having numerous bluish spots on a 
grey ground colour, probably of the rare genus Algiroides. 

Mr. Main unfortunately had to leave us here, being called home 
on business. 

An excursion to Vivario proved a great success, large forms of 
Leptosia sinapis var. erysimi being taken and one Dryas paphia var. 
? valezina. Epinephele tithonus put in its first appearance and 
several fresh Scolitantides baton, and a worn Lampides boeticus. An 


34 


expedition to Bocognano produced many large Longicorn beetles on 
a dead beech tree trunk. The deserted nests of the Processionary 
larvae were very numerous on the branches of the smaller pines. 

A visit to Col de Sorba revealed much aromatic fennel and two 
hospiton and two machaon larvae were found thereon. The granite 
rocks here are white and some maidenhair fern was noted. 

On July 16th we proceeded to the garrison town of Corte at a 
much lower level, and therefore proportionately hotter. We stayed 
at the excellent Hotel du Parc situated in a garden. The town is 
* most strikingly grouped around a bare rock upon which the citadel 
is built, the slopes covered with cacti, but the open valley here pro- 
duces vines, tomatoes and olives, while the mountains are barren 
and burnt up, The population seem to divide their energy between 
tailoring and hairdressing. The town is indescribably dirty, and 
bronze-coloured, fork-tailed Kites (Milvus ictinus) hover about, con- 
stantly looking for dainty morsels amongst the refuse. In the upper 
town is situated the Square flanked by the house formerly belonging to 
General Gaffori, whose statue graces the Square. It is said that 
Mde. Gaffori when assaulted by the Genoese during the absence of 
her husband in 1750, defended the house until his return, with a 
barrel of powder and a slow match ready to light if an entry had 
been effected. The marks of the cannon balls are still visible. 
Joseph Buonaparte, King of Spain, was born in this house. 

The two excursions taken from here were to the valleys of the 
Restonica and the Tavignano, both carrying mountain streams 
of blue limpid water. All the usual insects again occurred here 
except the Lycaenidae, but Papilio machaon was abundant on the 
citadel slopes where the common fennel abounded. We were, 
however, favoured in taking Hesperia therapne, thus completing all 
the list of Corsican insects, except Anthocharis belia var. insularis 
and Hpinephele nurag. Two other species new to us consisted of 
Limenitis camilla and Syrichtus alveus or perhaps armoricanus. 

Alfresco breakfast in the Hotel garden was interrupted to catch 
Dryas pandora, a large L. sinapis and a very large form of Coeno- 
nympha pamphilus. 

July 19th found us on rail for Ajaccio, where we took boat in the 
evening for Marseilles, with a cargo of goats, mules, and cattle. 

Our delightful holiday was, however, destined to have an un- 
pleasant close, for the crossing was exceptionally rough and we had 
not recovered from the evil effects until we landed at Marseilles in 
the early morning, en route for the delightful hills of Digne. 

I cannot close without thanking our honorary lanternist (Mr. 
Dennis), not only for the able assistance to-night, but also for his 
skill in producing the beautiful slides shown from a very inferior 
set of Kodak films which I was able to hand him. 


35 


ANNUAL ADDRESS: "PO" THE: MEMBERS 


OF THE 


South London Entomological and Datural History 
Society. 
Read January 28th, 1926. 


By T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.S. 


ADIES and GENTLEMEN. You have just heard the 
reports of the Council and of the Hon. Treasurer, dealing 
with the affairs of the Society. Both are gratifying as 

showing the advances made during the past twelve months. We 
hear from the former that the membership has increased, from the 
latter we learn that we have nearly reached the point where both 
ends meet. Both reports are admirable and prove the virility of 
the Society. It is particularly satisfactory to hear that records 
have again been broken; but with the South London Entomological 
and Natural History Society, this state of affairs is becoming 
monotonous, as every year that passes, shows that in some way or 
other we have surpassed all previous successes. To briefly sum- 
marise the events of the past year, particularly those affecting the 
welfare of the Society. The membership, perhaps the most im- 
portant factor in the welfare of any Society, has again increased ; 
the roll now standing at 242 against 237 last year. 6 members 
have resigned and death has removed one more name. But we 
must not rest on our laurels; no efforts must be spared to attract 
new members, as it is only by a large membership that we can hope 
to put tbe finances of the Society on a firm basis. It is satis- 
factory to note that for the first time it has not been necessary to 
pass the hat round in aid of the publication fund. The average 
attendance at the meetings has materially increased, and the papers 
and discussions were of the standard that we now take as a matter of 
course. In the Presidential Address last year the lack of accom- 
modation for the rapidly increasing library was commented upon ; 
this year, through the generosity of Mr. Robert Adkin, we have a 


36 


very handsome addition affording ample space for the whole of the 
library, including the Ashdown bequest, and further space has been 
made by the sale of duplicate books and by giving away a large 
number of separata useless to the needs of the Society. The Pro- 
ceedings published this year are worthy to rank with previous 
efforts and the reading matter contained extends to nearly 150 
pages. The Annual Exhibition was once more the most popular 
fixture of the year. Following the suggestion made the previous 
year, practically all formal proceedings were eliminated, and the 
meeting was in the form of a conversazione, and light refreshments 
were provided. This arrangement apparently met with the 
approval of the members, as it afforded more time for the examina- 
tion of the exhibits, and also gave a guarantee to exhibitors that 
their exhibits, often of very considerable value, would not be damaged 
by accidents in being passed round. ‘The number of members 
and friends signing the attendance book was 212, which is far in 
excess of any previous meeting. Another alteration that passed 
unnoticed was in the title; this year the notice read “ Annual Ex- 
hibition,” the reason for this being, that the old title tended to 
limit the variety of exhibits. The wisdom of this course was 
shown in the greater number of Coleoptera and of other orders that 
were exhibited. It may not be out of place to draw attention to 
the latter part of the name of the Society, viz., ‘‘ Natural History,” | 
consequently all orders are welcomed and we would appeal for a 
greater variety. Reading through the Proceedings for 1924-5 we 
find the following exbibits were made :—Lepidoptera, 105; Coleop- 
tera, 22; all other orders of the insecta, 28; Botany, 14; Reptilia, 
2; Mollusca, 1; Birds, 1; Paleontology, 1. From this list it will 
be seen that exhibits of Lepidoptera nearly double all other orders 
of Natural History. We do not wish to say anything that will in 
any way reduce the number of exhibits of Lepidoptera, in fact, we 
would copy the policy of Oliver Twist and ask for more. Particularly 
does this apply to the younger members whom we would urge to show 
something; there is still plenty of work to be done with even the 
commonest species. When we look at the above list and find that 
Lepidoptera and Coleoptera account for 127 exhibits and all other 
orders of Natural History including botany only total 42, many | 
others being conspicuous by their absence, we see there is ample 
scope for more variety, which will tend to make the meetings of 
wider interest, and thus attract to the Society greater numbers of 
members who are interested in other orders. 


37 


As you have already learned from the Council’s Report, we have 
lost only one member this year by death. 

Professor Maxwett Lerroy, whose tragic death occurred on 
October 14th, only joined the Society on January 22nd, 1925, and 
since that date did not attend a meeting. On May 9th, he promised 
to read a paper on ‘‘ The Balance of Nature ;’” unfortunately this 
had to be cancelled owing to an accidental exposure to a poisonous 
gas with which he was experimenting. A similar accident in 
October resulted in his untimely death. Maxwell Lefroy was born 
in 1877, and educated at Marlborough and King’s College, Cambridge, 
where he took first class honours in the Natural Science Tripos. 
Whilst here he was chiefly interested in the Diptera and Hemiptera- 
homoptera, and such was his retiring disposition, that it was only 
with the greatest difficulty that he was persuaded to read a paper 
before the Cambridge Natural History Society. After taking his 
degree, he could not obtain a suitable appointment and became a 
master in a private school at Dover; whilst holding this position 
the Colonial Office wrote to Dr. Sharp, stating that they wanted a 
man to go out to the West Indies as Government Entomologist to 
investigate the pests of the sugar plantations, which at that time 
were threatening the very existence of the industry. Professor 
Lefroy was recommended and duly appointed. After three years at 
Barbadoes he obtained the post of Imperial Entomologist to the 
India Office. Whilst at Pusa he wrote and published “ Indian 
Insect Pests,’’ and later “ Indian Insect Life.” During the War he 
did much good work in Mesopotamia with the insects, which in 
these parts of the World make a soldier’s life a misery. Whilst 
working there he was badly wanting assistants and to this end 
wrote to General Headquarters asking for entomologists. I always 
regret that a Frontier campaign prevented my being sent to serve 
under him. He was also employed by the Australian Government 
to deal with grain pests. In 1910 he came to England and 
commenced lecturing at the Imperial College of Science, where he 
was Professor of Entomology until his untimely death at the early 
age of 48. Thus the South London, in common with Entomologists 
in all parts of the World, grieves for an outstanding figure, and 
another name is added to the long list of Scientists, who do not 
hesitate to give everything, even life, for the well-being of their 
fellow men. 

Another death occurred on August 14th, 1924, in the person of 
Mr. A. B. West who joined the Society in 1922; this should have 


38 


been recorded last year, but the occurrence was not known until 
quite recently. Outside of our Society there are several deaths 
among entomologists. Nelson Moore Richardson, died on June 
11th, 1925. Although little known to many entomologists, he 
was well known during the earlier part of his life, chiefly as a 
micro-lepidopterist. He discovered a Pyrale new to science, 
Epischnia bankesiella. Dr. A. G. Butler, whose death occurred at 
Beckenham, on May 28th, was well known in the insect rooms of 
the Natural History Museum. Dr. Butler’s first occupation was a 
complete reorganization of the Lepidoptera in the National 
Collection, a task which occupied him 8 years; one cannot help 
wondering how long a similar task would occupy today. He was 
the author of very numerous papers. Henry Stevens; a survey of 
the entomological events of the year would not be complete without 
a record of Henry Stevens whose death occurred on the same day 
as that of Mr. Richardson. Although not interested in entomology, 
during the latter part of his life, he collected butterflies as a school- 
boy hobby, and was connected with the well-known entomological 
family. This early love was shown in the interest he displayed in 
the sales at Covent Garden, and it was rarely that he was absent 
from the rostrum, when an entomological sale was in progress. 
Among the chief events of the year was the International 
Congress of Entomology at Zurich held on July 19th-26th. The 
South London Society was represented by Messrs. Sich and Turner. 
During the year a Committee for the protection of British Lepidop- 
tera has been appointed by the Council of the Entomological Society 
at the request of the British Correlating Committee for the protec- 
tion of Nature. ‘This is a very controversial matter and much has 
been said for and against. Whilst wishing them every success for 
a laudable attempt at protecting our disappearing fauna, one cannot 
but feel that the transplanting of a species to an apparently suitable 
locality is doomed to failure, as we have to find out a great deal 
more about the conditions, which go to make an ideal habitat. A 
‘locality undoubtedly has a fauna such that it can support, and if for 
any reason an apparently suitable environment has not already got 
the species, there must be some condition which makes it unsuitable 
and consequently it will immediately die out. It is a matter of the 
greatest difficulty to induce a species to thrive in a locality from 
which it has disappeared. In the case of Melitaea aurinia, the late 
Dr. Hodgson liberated many thousands over a number of years in @ 
locality where 20 years previously the species had been abundant. 


39 


But in no case was a solitary example seen the following year. 
Whether it is possible to protect a species that has by reason of 
a limited habitat and consequent interbreeding become decadent, or 
whether over-collecting really influences the numbers, remains to be 
seen. If species that are in danger of extinction can be induced to 
increase and multiply, a very highly commendable object will have 
been attained, yet one cannot but think that natural enemies play 
a far more important part in the balance of nature. Another 
matter, that seems to have a bearing on the subject, is that certain 
species, which feed on the most abundant foodplants, are often of 
the greatest rarity, such as certain of the grass feeders, while others 
that require comparatively rare or local plants are often common and 
widely distributed. I do not mean to infer that over-collecting 
cannot influence the number of the species ; one case that comes to 
mind is that of Zygaena meliloti, which has a precarious existence 
‘in the New Forest; it is of sluggish habit and easy to see, conse- 
quently a single collector intent on taking the species in large 
numbers could easily exterminate it. Altogether it seems only 
possible to protect a species by protecting the locality in which it 
lives ; this would be a very costly process, possibly far beyond the 
power of the most willing. 

Another activity that has come to the fore is the British National 
Committee on Entomological Nomenclature, which was started as a 
result of the Entomological Congress held at Oxfordin 1912. Itfany- 
thing can be done to straighten out our nomenclatorial difficulties, 
entomologists will owe a deep debt of gratitude to the Committee. . If 
this and the protection of rare species be accomplished, 1925 will be 
looked back upon by posterity as an annus mirabilis in the annals 
of British Entomology. 


VARIATION. 


When, twelve months ago, you honoured me by electing me your 
President, | was warned by our Hon. Secretaries that of course an 
Annual Address was a dominant factor. This, viewed from a 
distance of twelve months, did not seem a very terrifying prospect, 
but as the months crept by, and January 28th was becoming a 
matter of weeks, the outlook became more ominous, and one began 
to realise one’s limitations, especially after reviewing the efforts of 
one’s predecessors. Having committed one’s self the only thing to do 
is to make the best of circumstances, so with this object in view I 


40 


propose to endeavour to speak on perhaps the most important 
subject, viz., Variation. I do not propose to speak on any one 
section, which I should be quite incapable of doing justice to, but to 
talk in a general way on some of the causes and effects. The study 
of variation is perhaps the most important subject of scientific 
interest to-day, not only affecting Entomology, but throughout 
every branch of Science, and does not stop with the description of 
a minute divergence from an accepted type of say Arctia caja or 
Abraxas grossulariata, and the manufacture of a name to fit, which 
will in all probability be speedily forgotten. The subject taken in 
its wider sense is one of vital importance to the human race, and 
may even be a deciding factor in ages to come as to whether man is 
to survive, or to disappear from the earth. In the past it has only 
been possible for man to survive by the power of variation in bodily 
structure to meet the requirements of a changed environment, but 
more particularly has this been so in the case of the brain, else how 
could man, with little or no defensive power, have defied and 
resisted the attacks of the tremendous odds as presented by such 
formidable enemies that existed on the earth at the dawn of man’s 
history, of which the cave bear and sabre-toothed tiger may be 
taken as types? Armed only with his muscles, what chance would 
he have had against such adversaries? It was only an intelli- 
gence capable of variation that enabled him to supplement his 
feeble structure by the use of arms. Without the power to vary 
man must of necessity have remained in a condition little removed 
from animals, or what is more reasonable to suppose, quickly become 
extinct. Perhaps the lowest race of man inhabiting the earth to- 
day is that of the Australian aborigines ; and even they, low as they 
are, would be comparativly highly civilized, when compared with the 
type of man as exemplified by the Piltdown or Neanderthal 
remains. For at least, they have a knowledge of the use of fire and 
weapons for attack and defence far in advance of Kolithic man with _ 
his rudely worked flints, and even in the most inaccessible regions, 
they have had a slight intercourse with some of the refinements of 
civilization, through the intermediary of explorers and traders. 
The other extreme is our present day civilization, with its wonders 
of medical science and engineering, all of which can only be 
attributed to accumulative knowledge and the inherent power of 
variation. ‘This we see every day and pass without a second 
thought. We see one man an extremely clever surgeon, performing 
operations that are little short of miracles, or another inventing 


41 


some machine that may at the most produce a paragraph in the 
Daily Press. Had these two men had their positions reversed, and 
thus not doing work specially suited to their particular class of 
brain, we should probably have seen the one a medical man, the 
other an: engineer, neither showing any outstanding merit, simply 
doing the work they have to do through the result of the good 
education, which had been imparted to them, made possible through 
accumulative knowledge. But to carry on with a calling in an 
ordinary way, calls for a very marked variation in brain power over 
that of, say the Australian Bushman, who even given every advant- 
age of modern education would be unable to assimulate the requisite 
knowledge to enable him to do the work of the most menial nature 
required of a civilized man, who is called to work in any other 
sphere than actual manual labour. But to get to a subject more in 
keeping with the objects of a Natural History Society, and to varia- 
tion as studied in the Lepidoptera. There is a paragraph in 
Darwin’s ‘“ Origin of Species,” which perhaps laid the foundation 
of the study of variation to-day, and which I will take the liberty of 
reading as it so admirably sums up the situation. 

** Any variation which is not inherited is unimportant for us. 
But the number and diversity of inheritable deviations of structure, 
both those of slight and those of considerable physiological 
importance, are endless . . . . No breeder doubts how strong 
is the tendency to inheritance; that like produces like is his funda- 
mental belief ; doubts have been thrown on this principle only by 
theoretical writers. When any deviation of structure often appears 
and we see it in the father and child, we cannot tell whether it may 
not be due to the same cause having acted on both; but when 
among individuals, apparently exposed to the same conditions, any 
very rare deviation, due to some extraordinary combination of 
circumstances, appears in the parent—say, once among several 
million individuals—and it reappears in the child, the mere doctrine 
of chances almost compels us to attribute its reappearance to 
inheritance . . . . The laws governing inheritance are for 
the most part unknown. No one can say why the same peculiarity 
in different individuals of the same species, or in different species, 
is sometimes inherited and sometimes not so; why the child often 
reverts in certain characters to its grandfather or grandmother or 
more remote ancestor; why a peculiarity is often transmitted, from 
one sex to both sexes, or to one sex alone, more commonly but not 
exclusively to the like sex. Itis a fact of some little importance to 


42 


us, that peculiarities appearing in the males of our domestic breeds 
are often transmitted, either exclusively, or in a much greater 
degree, to the males alone’”’ [‘ Orig. Sp.,” Ed. VI., pp. 9-10.}.— 
Since Darwin wrote these lines, we have progressed considerably, 
and to-day the remark, ‘‘ The laws governing inheritance are for the 
most part unknown ”’ is no longer correct, even at the time when 
Darwin was writing this, Gregor Mendel was experimenting with 
tall and dwarf peas which was, many years after, to give the clue to 
modern scientists, and enable them to present to the world the 
phenomena known to-day as, the Mendelian Laws of Heredity. 
Although Darwin and Mendel were contemporaries, it seems hardly 
possible that they were aware of each other’s work ; had this been so, 
it seems hardly conceivable that Darwin could possibly have over- 
looked the far-reaching results of these experiments, otherwise he 
would not have written the paragraph just read. In reading “ The 
Origin of Species,” the clue afforded by these experiments is a 
point that constantly evaded Darwin, and although on many 
occasions he came very near to the truth, this was the goal for 
which he was striving. It is also very certain, that had Darwin 
known of these experiments, ‘‘ The Origin of Species ’’ would have ~ 
been a very different work, and also it would not have taken fifty 
years to discover the value of the material lying idle. Among 
writers of the present day there is a tendency to underrate “ The 
Origin of Species,” but I venture to assert that the hypotheses 
Response to Environment, Survival of the Fittest, etc., have never 
been successfully refuted, and to-day we see the same theories 
disguised as Mimicry, Mullerian Associations, etc., which are only 
other ways of saying that a certain species has a superficial 
resemblance to another object, or in these cases to distasteful species, 
and thereby receives, a certain amount of protection, which it would 
possibly equally obtain by closely resembling its surroundings, 
although the former may be a fuller disguise inasmuch as it would 
be protected not only when resting, but also when in flight. 
Mimicry is also another variant of the “Survival of the Yittest,” 
for it is quite obvious that if any protection is gained by resemblance, 
the individual most closely resembling the model is the individual 
most likely to survive, and as we now know that most variations 
are capable of reproduction in Mendelian proportions, it would not 
be a long or difficult matter for the new type to oust the old and 
less suitable pattern. 
In certain species we see a very wide range of variation, in others 


43 


aberrant forms are practically nil. As an example of the latter, 
Pyrameis cardui immediately comes to mind; it has a range 
practically world wide, and except for casual aberrations, it presents 
a very similar facies wherever found. Of the former we may take 
Polyommatus coridon, a species entirely attached to the ecretaceous 
formations of the Palaearctic region, which produces a very wide 
range of races or sub-species. Royston is a locality so famed for 
aberrant forms of this species, that as many as thirty or forty 
collectors are attracted there annually. On this, the point that arises 
is the following: does P. coridon vary toa greater degree at Royston 
than in any other locality producing the species in equal numbers ? 
Or to express this in a clearer manner: Is the percentage of varia- 
tion greater in this locality than in any other? In the endeavour 
to find a reply to these questions there are several factors to be taken 
into consideration. The pattern of the Lycaenids with their heavily 
spotted undersides is one that readily lends itself to conspicuous 
variations, consequently the family is particularly prone to variation 
and the formation of local races. Of the British species of 
Lycaenids perhaps the least variable is Plebeius argus (aegon) in this 
country, but if we follow this species through the whole of its range, 
we find that it produces very marked local races. <A curious fact in 
regard to this species is that, although it bas an extremely well- 
marked underside, extremes of striation or obsolescence are exceed- 
ingly rare. 

Another form of variation very common in the Lycaenids, 
particularly so in P. icarus, is the loss of the two proximal spots ; 
this form is known as ab. or race persica, and is perhaps, asits name 
implies, commonest in its Kastern localities, but although common 
in Persia and the Western Himalayas it is by no means constant, 
and in Western Kurope the late Dr. Chapman discovered a closely 
allied species, viz., P. thersites, in which these two spots are always 
completely absent. To return to P. aegon. It is one of the rarest 
occurrences to find an aberration in this species. In fact, speaking 
from memory, I can only remember ever having seen but one per- 
fect example, taken by the late Dr. Hodgson at Hast Grinstead. At 
Royston there occur two common aberrant forms of P. coridon, one 
a female with intersexual characters, viz., with male coloured scales 
scattered over one or more wings in varying quantities and with 
the wings on one side decreased in size. This form is known as 
roystonensis (Dr. Cockayne reports a similar race in P. aeyon from a 
Berkshire locality). The other form is the female with blue hind- 


44 


wings known as ab. semisyngrapha. Curiously there is a form of 
P. aegon of a similar character found on the Lancashire Moors 
known as ab. masseyi. These aberrations of coridon are, of course, 
found elsewhere, but only as rarities, but at Royston they may, 
comparatively speaking, be always taken abundantly. Interesting 
as this may be, we will leave them out oi consideration as they are 
in this locality well marked local races. We hear every year that 
very extreme forms of confluence or obsolescence, and at rarer inter- 
vals very extreme aberrations of other characters, have been taken. 
What is the underlying cause of this? We do not know any more 
to-day than when Darwin wrote ‘The laws governing inheritance 
are for the most part unknown.” Consequently, until our know- 
ledge of the underlying causes of variation are more complete, the 
most we can do is to speculate on possible causes, On the Downs 
at Royston P. coridon is in countless thousands, the foodplant is 
also very abundant, but a very large area is covered by long grass 
and as we know quite unsuitable to the species as a breeding ground, 
Thus the site always selected by this species when ovipositing is a 
situation where the grass or other vegetation is short, enabling the 
foodplant Hippocrepis comosa, which is of a prostrate growth, to 
produce the thick clumps soughtafter by this species. Consequently 
the emerging grounds are comparatively limited and these are 
regularly frequented by all the collectors on the ground at the time 
of emergence, that is, between the hours of 9 a.m. till noon, who 
examine practically every insect as soon as it emerges, the result 
being that any deviation from the type is immediately noted. No 
other locality is so consistently worked, consequently we do not hear 
of such an abnormal quantity of extreme forms. If, for the sake of 
argument, we say that extreme variation is more abundant at 
Royston than elsewhere, we have to ask ourselves the following 
question. What is the cause of this? One factor that may havea 
slight bearing on this question is the following: it is well known 
that heat, cold, etc., have a very marked effect on certain species of 
Lepidoptera. At Royston P. coridon occurs on a northern slope, 
whereas all the other localities, that I have visited for this species, 
have a southern aspect. This is only a suggestion and at least a 
doubtful one, for one cannot say with any degree of confidence that 
the difference in atmospheric conditions prevailing on a northern or 
southern slope would be sufficient to adversely affect the species. 
Another pecularity of Royston is the inequality in the number of 
the sexes, which average at least three females to one male. Does 


45 


this denote a decadent or dying race? and the extreme variation, if 
such is the case, an effort on the part of nature to establish a race 
more suited to the requirements of the species in the locality ? 
How are we to consider this variation? Are the extremes suddenly 
produced or are they the result of a gradual process? In the 
extremes of confluence and obsolescence there seems little doubt that 
it is the latter, for we see on the ground all grades of confluence 
beginning with one minute extra spot, until we arrive at the very 
extreme form with thick black marks right across all the wings. 
Naturally these most extreme forms are of considerable rarity, and 
the inverse applies to obsolescence. 

In 1920-21 P. thetis was extremely abundant in a certain very 
restricted area on the Reigate Hills, and in these two years both 
broods were characterised by a very marked tendency to confluence 
in the vernal emergence, and to obsolescence in the autumnal. 
What happened here between the years of 1914 and 1920 I do not 
know, as during that period I was unable to visit the locality. 
Prior to 1914, the species was not extremely numerous and certainly 
not unduly variable. In 1920 I find, on referring to notes made at 
the time, that P. thetis was very abundant, as many as 300 being 
examined in an evening, and the whole locality was a small chalk 
pit not exceeding an acre inextent. This was systematically worked, 
there being not more than six evenings omitted during the whole 
vernal brood, and as many as 20 specimens or approximately 15% 
were found on one evening showing confluence in some degree. 
In some of these there were only small extra spots, and the most 
extreme were nothing remarkable. In the autumnal emergence, 
which normally is only partial, the numbers were less; and I find 
the greatest number examined was about 180 on any one evening, 
and the greatest number of specimens showing some degree of 
obsolescence found on any one visit was 6 or approximately 3%, no 
tendency to confluence was observed unless accompanied by some 
degree of obsolescence. The same occurred in 1921. In 1922, P. 
thetis was very rare in this chalk pit although normal numbers were 
seen on other parts of the Reigate Hills. The greatest number observed 
on any one visit was 22. In 1924 the most seen on any one 
evening was 4. In 1925, not a single specimen was observed. It 
may be argued that 1921, being an abnormally dry year, the species 
was eliminated through the lack of food supply. But this theory, 
which might apply to species feeding on Cruciferae, etc., which 
under the influence of prolonged drought would be liable to ripen 


46 


early with the consequent starvation of any larvae that might 
require the leaves for their existence, will not apply to P. thetis as 
the foodplant Hippocrepis comosa suffers little or no inconvenience 
from lack of surface moisture, owing to the extreme length of roots 
which enable the plant to obtain sufficient moisture for its needs in 
even the dryest seasons. In regard to the upperside of the females 
in 1920/21, these were characterized by extreme blueness, towards 
the end of the vernal brood at least 90% were most abnormal in this 
respect, some of the most extreme forms were at least equal in 
blueness to the continental ab. ceronus. In fact it was 
extremely difficult ‘to find a normal female. This blueness is 
probably due to another cause and has nothing to do with the other 
phases of variation, as it is generally conceded that this is caused 
by excess of moisture, which in the early spring of 1920/21, was the 
case at the time of pupation, which is most probably thecritical period 
in the life-history of the insect. This chalk pit is extremely inter- 
esting for purposes of investigation, owing to its isolated position. 
During and since the war the trees on all sides have grown thick 
and high. In the old times it was open to the Downs on two sides, 
consequently theinsects were being constantly renewed by migrations, 
whereas to-day these incursions are entirely cut off by the surround- 
ing growth. ‘To sum up, do these species start to vary considerably 
when a race becomes decadent, and thus strive to create a race 
better suited to their environment? But with a dying race this 
cannot help a species already doomed to extinction. If this be so 
we have variation which serves a useful purpose, and variation that 
runs riot with no definite purpose in an endeavour to preserve 
itself from extinction. 

In the Oriental Regions we have an extremely common and 
wide spread butterfly, Papilio polytes, which presents an example of 
variation, which is apparently highly beneficial to the species, 
judging by its wide range and great abundance. The male is black 
with a white band across the hindwings, and is constant through- 
out its entire range from the Sino-Tibetan Region, right across 
greater India and through the Malayanand Polynesian Arehipelagoes. 
In spite of the constancy of the males, from a general view of the 
colour and pattern, in certain parts of their range the males become 
tailless. The females on the other hand, show very marked poly- 
morphism. In some regions there are produced females identical 
with the males, particularly in the races from certain parts of China 
and in the Andaman Islands, two widely separated habitats. In 


47 


the former this form only occurs; in the Andamans it predominates, 
but aristolochiae-like forms also occur. Jn Ceylon and India this is 
by far the rarest form. In fact, after five years collecting in widely 
different parts of the Indian Peninsula, I only saw one female of 
this form. Professor Poulton has dealt very fully with the varia- 
tion of this species in an article written in defence of Darwinism, in 
*¢ Bedrock,’’ October, 1918, under the title ‘‘ Mimicry and the 
inheritance of small variations.’”’ Granted that these forms have 
been evolved on the models of Papilio hector and P. aristolochiae, 
two very common insects, the former particularly so in South India 
and Ceylon and the latter in the Central Provinces, the question 
arises, What benefit does a species gain by a far wider range of 
polymorphism ? In Papilio memnon we have at least a dozen well- 
marked forms of the female. The male is a black insect sprinkled 
with blue scales and is one of the tailless group of Papilios. The 
females on the other hand may be tailed or tailless; when the 
former it always conforms to a fixed type closely resembling the 
female of Papilio mayo, a very local species inhabiting the Andaman 
Islands. On the other hand the tailless female runs riot, not as in 
P. coridon, with a vast number of casual aberrations, but with well- 
marked local races. It cannot be said that this is a dying species, as 
it is particularly virile and flourishes wherever it occurs. ‘To dog- 
matise is a dangerous practise, but since we have here a species 
frequenting both mainland and insular habitats with its forms so 
completely segregated, we seem to have a case of the evolution 
of new species actually in the course of formation. 

In the Ornithoptera we have an even better example. In the 
Island of Amboyna O. priamus is to be found, a large black and 
green species. In other neighbouring islands in the Pacific Group 
we have others of similar pattern and colouration, such as O, 
arruana from the Aru Islands, O. hecuba from the Kei Islands, and 
in others there is a very marked change in the male coloration. 
In O. croesus and O. lydius the green is changed to orange, and in O. 
urvilleanus, to blue. The females in each case show marked diver- 
gence, particularly so in O. croesus and O. lydius, where the males 
are very similar. In the males this divergence of colour is entirely 
due to the refraction of light. If we take a male of O. priamus and 
look at it in an ordinary way, the colour is definitely green, but if 
we get the light to fall on the insect from a different direction the 
colour changes to approaching that of O. croesus, or looked at from a 
different angle the colour again changes in the direction of O. 


48 


urvilleanus. Thus it seems reasonable to suppose that O. croesus 
and O. urvilleanns have been evolved through a different arrange- 
ment of the scales, reflecting light at a different angle; what 
advantage this would be to the species it is difficult to understand, 
yet in their various insular habitats they breed true. Whether these 
various races would pair and produce offspring has yet to be tried. 
Butin the remote islands inhabited by these races, with only the most 
primitive means of intercommunication, this would be a matter of 
great difficulty, still the experiment would be one of great interest, 
both from a Mendelian and an Evolutionary point of view. 

In certain species of Lepidoptera that produce two or more 
emergences annually, there is another phase of variation known as 
Seasonal Dimorphism. In this country we have a few species 
that present a different facies in each emergence, but this diver- 
gence is comparatively slight, and is confined in a far greater 
degree to the females. This is perhaps most noticeable in the 
Pierids. Pieris napi in the vernal brood produces a female 
more or less suffused on upperside with blackish scales, 
and on the underside the nervures are heavily outlined with 
greenish. In the aestival emergence the suffusion of the upperside 
is absent, but the apical and discal markings are intensified, while 
the neural markings of the underside are greatly reduced, or in 
extreme examples the markings may be almost deleted. It is a 
difficult matter to make any theory to account for this divergence, 
as this species is not entirely double-brooded in this country, 
although in favourable seasons, such as 1911 and 1921, three 
emergences may be forthcoming. The females of the vernal emer- 
gence, produce ova, pupation taking place in the early summer; 
these even under the most favourable circumstances only produce a 
partial emergence, the remaining pupae lie over until the following 
spring, and when imagines are produced they can in no manner be 
distinguished from the offspring of the aestival emergence. The 
same applies when a very hot and prolonged summer allows the 
Species to produce three emergences. The spring emergence pro- 
duces offspring, which emerge in July, a percentage remaining over 
until the following spring as pupae. These summer emergences 
produce offspring in early September, which in every way resemble 
the normal summer emergence, and the three emergences all pro- 
duce offspring in the following spring, of the true vernal type. 
This is a very remarkable phase of variation and leaves one with- 
out any theory as to the reason. It is a very difficult matter to say 


49 


that a species is in any way benefited by these seasonal forms, and 
yet it 1s only reasonable to assume that some degree of protection 
is obtained, else why should the species have evolved the two very 
distinct forms, and produce them with such unfailing regularity, 
each in their proper season. 

Striking as this instance of seasonal dimorphism may be, it is 
only very slight when compared with that in some species in the 
tropics, which not only entirely change in colour but also in shape. 
In not a few species this change is so remarkable that the two forms 
have in the past received specific rank, and in some instances it 
was only breeding that proved them to be one and the same species. 
In Melanitis ismene we have a species inhabiting a large part of the 
Palaearctic, African and Indo-Australian Regions, which shows this 
seasonal dimorphism in a very marked degree. The tropics differ 
from the more temperate climates, inasmuch that they have only 
two marked seasons, the dry when it is an extremely rare event for 
any rain to fall, this period lasting for eight or nine months, and 
the monsoons or wet season for the remainder of the year, when 
rain is more or less continuous. ‘This latter period is a vital 
necessity to the welfare of the country, and the failure of the mon- 
soon has disastrous effects on the populace, who have to rely on 
the rains to store up water for irrigation during the dry periods. 
These extremes of climate have a very marked effect on the lepi- 
dopterous fauna. (Generally speaking a country with a very heavy 
rainfall is more productive of insect life than a district where the 
rainfall is limited. Probably this is due to the effect of the wetter 
climate sustaining a far larger and more varied flora. Those 
regions having a very heavy rainfall are generally covered with a 
large forest area, and thus not only is the rainfall heavy but the 
rainfall is attracted and the moisture conserved, thus allowing a 
large and more varied undergrowth to sustain a large lepidopterous 
fauna. To revert to Melanitis ismene. This, in common with 
several other species, produces a wet season form with an ocellated 
underside, which varies comparatively slightly; but in the dry 
season the variation is extraordinary on the underside, the upperside 
remaining constant. So extensive is this variation that it is a 
matter of great difficulty to find two specimens alike, with the wet 
season form occurring only as a rare aberration. Can any reason 
be given for this divergence? The habits of the insect are such 
that one would expect some form of cryptic coloration, but why no 
two specimens should be alike is a difficult problem to solve. The 


50 


insect is crepuscular in habit, and has a strong objection to sunlight. 
The habitat is in the rice fields, where in some localities it is a pest. 
During the daytime it spends its time resting in the deepest shade 
to be obtained, a very favoured spot being under the dense growth 
of a mango or banyan tree, where it rests on the ground, not 
sitting upright, but lying on its side, so much so, that the side 
nearest the earth is usually quite wet. It flies readily when dis- 
turbed, but only for a short distance, always taking a direct line to 
the nearest shade, where it immediately settles and falls over on its 
side; in this manner it is afforded considerable protection from its 
similarity to the wet brown earth. However some of the forms, 
equally abundant, are quite conspicuous, not from a distance, for 
the surrounding rice interferes with the line of sight, but immedi- 
ately one looks at them from above, they are quite easy to discern, 
especially the lighter coloured ones. Thus they would be readily 
visible to a bird or other enemy in the tree above where they are 
resting. This species raises another question, Why should the wet 
and dry season forms vary at all? The Junonias, which produce 
similar ocellated undersides in the wet season, may arise through 
the very different climatic conditions during the larval state as they 
live on the driest plains, but with M. ismene the circumstances are 
different; the foodplant is rice which is a swamp plant, conse- 
quently for its well-being the ground is constantly irrigated and kept 
under water, so much so that it is only with the greatest difficulty 
that one can cross from one field to another. This procedure is 
kept up until the monsoon breaks, when irrigation is no longer 
necessary as the ground is kept sufficiently wet by the heavy and 
continuous rains. Consequently the insect is subjected to similar 
conditions during the larval state in each of its several broods. 
This species, in common with most of the butterflies with permanent 
crepuscular habits, with which I do not include such insects as the 
Vanessas which occasionally fly at night, is of dull coloration and 
is extremely difficult to see when flying after dark. This character- 
istic brings to one’s notice the fact that many insects, which live in 
secluded habitats, are similarly dark coloured, and this is very 
noticeable in the females of many species the males of which are of 
brilliant coloration. The Pierids will serve as an example of the 
darkening of the females. This sex lead a very retiring life, so 
much so that in many cases the females are of the greatest rarity 
in collections or have not even been described. From this darken- 
ing one is led to suppose that in the dim light the darker coloration 


51 


is not so visible and consequently the expectation of life is far 
greater than would be the case, if the insect were of a brilliant 
coloration. Another suggestion is, that greater energy is required 
of the females in the reproduction of the species, the brighter 
colour of the males reflecting the sun’s rays, and the duller colour 
of the females tending to absorb these rays, and thus acquire the 
extra physical energy necessary for the continuation of the race. 
A third reason may be that the brighter colour of the males and 
their more open manner of life may serve to distract the attention 
of their enemies from the females, which in the economy of nature 
are the more valuable sex, inasmuch as the early death of a female 
means the loss of the entire brood, whereas the value of the life of 
a male ceases within an hour or two after emergence. It is only 
reasonable to suppose that the sexes are produced in more or less 
even numbers, else a large preponderance of males in course of time 
would tend to reduce the numbers of the species, whereas equal 
numbers being produced would tend to keep the balance of nature. 
The apparent scarcity of the females of many species is probably 
only oceasioned by their more harmonious coloration and effective 
means of hiding. It is a noteworthy fact that if a species receives 
any protection, either by response to environment, mimicry, or 
other means, it is always the females that receive this protection 
in a greater degree than do the males. In many instances it is the 
females alone that are protected in this manner. ‘To refer again to 
that most useful species Papilio polytes. In any of its habitats the 
males may be seen flying in hundreds in all situations, but 
particularly is it attracted by water, and a small shallow stream 
with well-wooded banks is a situation where it may be expected to 
be found in the greatest profusion. The scarcity of the females is 
however most noticeable, and one may collect in the most favourable 
localities, where the males are flying in the greatest profusion 
without seeing a single specimen, but if one knows their habits 
they may be found in numbers, their mode of life is so entirely 
different, that they might very well be different species. They 
rarely fly, and if by any chance they are forced to do so, it is only 
for a very short distance, usually only as far as the nearest bush, 
where they immediately seek the thickest part. To find the females 
in any numbers it is necessary to search for them in the thickest 
bushes where the foodplant grows. When located they are by no 
means easy to capture owing to the thickness of the bushes in 
which they are hidden. It thus seems possible that the males, 


52 


flying around the bushes wherein the females are secreted, will tend 
to distract the attention of birds or other enemies; if this be the 
case, it seems difficult to explain the extraordinary likeness of the 
females to Papilio hector and P. aristolochiae, whose habits are very 
different. as both males and females of these species fly quite fear- 
lessly in the open. In spite of their warning colours and apparent 
immunity from attack, as suggested by their open manner of exist- 
ence, they are not so well fitted for the struggle for existence, as 
they are considerably scarcer than P. polytes, whose method of 
protection, whatever it may be, is apparently of the greatest utility 
to the species, which one can only surmise from its wide range and 
extreme abundance. 

The last phase of variation to be considered is that of Melanism, 
which is undoubtedly on the increase in this country. It is 
apparently an endeavour on the part of a species to suit itself to a 
changed type of environment. These black forms breed true in 
Mendelian proportions. The only case that has come under my 
direct notice is the melanic form of Zygaena tri/olii, which in its 
apparent strength and weakness presents rather a paradox. The 
black form has a greater sexual attraction than the type. If a 
typical male is enclosed with a number of typical females and a 
siugle black one, it is the latter that will invariably be found to 
have paired. In nature the black forms rarely fly, in fact, I can 
only recall a single instance of this happening. The resting habit 
also is changed, the insect resting with its wings spread out giving 
it somewhat the appearance of a large black Hupithecia. The ova 
produced from these pairings are invariably fertile and the larvae, 
if anything, have a greater stamina than those of a normal pairing, 
the resulting imagines in the second generation being 25% black. 
If however a pairing takes place between a black and a type carry- 
ing the 50% black strain the result will be in the next generation 
50% black and 50% type. The larvae however in this strain showa 
marked loss of virility, and it is a matter of great difficulty to get 
even a small percentage to stand the strain of hibernation, or rather 
successful emergence from hibernation. In all Zygaenas the great 
danger period is the ecdysis immediately following hibernation. In 
every species of this genus there is a change of skin immediately 
preceding, and another immediately after hibernation without feed- 
ing, consequently any weakening of constitution immediately shows. 
In the last stage, if two blacks are put together, they show little or 
no sexual desire although a black male will pair readily with a 


\ 


53 


typical female. Only on three occasions have I succeeded in getting 
pairings between two blacks, and in each instance the ova have 
proved infertile. Thus in this instance it would be quite impossible 
for the typical form to be eradicated and an entirely black local race 
evolved. Although it is possible for the recessive form to increase, 
in the event of the variation becoming predominant it would 
necessitate pairings between them, and by the infertility of these 
pairings, would allow the type once more to gain numerical superi- 
ority. Thus showing that this form is not beneficial to the race 
and that the typical form is better fitted for the struggle for exis- 
tence. In other species this state of affairs does not prevail. In 
the case of Pachys betularia the insect follows Mendelian proportions, 
but in this instance the blacks are quite fertile inter se and in 
many districts rapidly ousting the type. Thus we may assume that 
here we have two types, one of which is beneficial and the other 
detrimental, consequently nature has derived a means of elimi- 
nating a type, that does not tend to the survival of a form beneficial 
to the species. To sum up, variation may or may not serve a use- 
ful purpose, where a local race has been evolved providing a bene- 
ficial type especially : so when this is an insular form in the course 
of time, a new species is produced. When however a form is 
evolved that is not suited to its environment the race dies out, and 
thus only the best aud most suitable types are perpetuated. 


In conclusion having taken up your time with these various 
types of variation, I must record one instance of invariability, 
and that is the kindness and forbearance of the members of the 
South London Entomological and Natural History Society, which 
makes it a pleasure to serve them in any capacity. Finally I should 
like to express my appreciation of the honour you offer me in again 
electing me as your President for the coming year, and to most 
heartily thank the Officers and Council of the Society for their 
unvarying kindness and assistance at all times, which turns an office 
that might be an onerous duty, into one of real pleasure. May this 
year be one of renewed prosperity to the Society and the future con- 
tinue the progress that has been shown in the past. 


54 


ABSTRACT OF PROCEEDINGS. 


—w+-G 


FEBRUARY 12th, 1925. 
Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.§S., President, in the chair. 


Mr. R. D. Cox, of Streatham, and Mr. 8. F. P. Blyth, of Chisle- 
hurst, were elected members. 


Exaurpition oF Exotic Insexcts. 


Mr. H. Moore exhibited the following Coleoptera:—1. Chiaso- 
gnathus grantii, J and ?, the “ scissor-jawed beetle,” from Chili. 
2. Neolucanus lama, Uliv., from Victoria Point, Lower Burmah. 
8. Dorcus niponensis, Voll., Japan, a series of 38 pairs, showing 
sradation in development of secondary sexual characters. 4. Cera- 
torhina sp., a brilliant species from near Stanley Pool, Lower Congo, 
with its large forked head-process. 

Mr. C. J. Cheeseman exhibited pairs of Ornithoptera urvillianus 
and of O. darsius. 

Mr. A. E. Tonge exhibited a large Psychid case from the salt- 
lake area near Calcutta, possibly that of Mahasena graminivora (?) 
which does considerable damage to thatching grass. 

Mr. Stanley Edwards exhibited a box of numerous large species of 
S. American Coleoptera to show the varied and fantastic shapes of 
the head appendages of the males. 

Mr. Blenkarn exhibited a number of Longicorn beetles mainly 
from West Africa ; and specimens of T’rechus micros from Charmouth, 
April, 1924, a species new to Britain last year. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited a box containing a number of species 
of Heterocera, mainly from India, including the brilliant Erasmia 
pulchella, Amesia sangutflua, Callamesia midama, Celerina andamana, 
Campylotes histrionicus, etc. 

Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited two Saturnia pyri, taken in 
Palestine. 


55 


Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited three cases of Palaearctic Parnassiids 
with examples of five out of the six groups into which this genus 
has been divided. 

1. Mnemosyne group, showing mnemosyne and stubbendorfi. 2. 
Clarius group, showing clarius. 8. Apollo group, showing bremert 
apollonius, sibiricus, momion, actius,  tibetanus, — actinobolus, 
himalyensis, sikkimensis, and romanovi. 4. Hardwickti group show- 
ing albulus, delphius, stya, satanus, caeca, staudingeri and hardwickit. 
5. Acco group, no examples. 6. Charltonius group, showing 
imperator and charltonius. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited the female of the black-bellied tarantula 
spider (Lycosa narbonensis), which Mr. Main had brought from the 
South of France, together with her brood of some 80 young, which 
were usually carried on her back. He had constructed a handsome 
ingenious cage in which to keep them and observe their habits. 
The mother had fed fairly well until the beginning of November 
when she ceased eating, and could in no way be tempted with food 
(flies, gnats, etc.). She had not yet resumed her meals. 

He also showed two stick-insects, one golden-brown and the other 
green, the former feeding on golden privet, the latter on ordinary 
green privet. | 

Mr. Dannatt exhibited a large case of Morpho species, including 
females of MW. sulkowskyi, M. cypris, ete.: with the silver butter- 
fly Argyrophorus argenteus, and the golden Aryopteron auretpennis, 
both from the southern part of S. America; and the very rare New 
Zealand butterfly Dodonidia helinsi. 

Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor exhibited numerous species of butterflies 
from India, and called attention to their varied shapes and 
structure: those with very heavy thorax and small wings were 
powerful in flight, those with very slight thorax and large wings 
were slow fliers, while the Leptocircus sps. were among the swiftest 
flying insects in the world. 

Mr. Riley had asked collectors and they said that Leptoctrcus 
much resembled dragonflies. It was remarked that many Papilios 
with long tails held their hindwings down in flight and did not use 
them. This was what Leptocircus was also reported to do. 

Dr. Cockayne, who had seen Leptocircus alive, said that it did not 
look like a dragon-fly in life, although it acted like one in its habit 
of hovering over water. 

Mr. Ashby showed bred spevimens of the large Saturniid moth, 
Samia cecropia, from North America. 


56 


Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited examples of insects taken at “sugar” 
in his garden at Eastbourne during the past summer, and read the 
following notes :— 

A fairly well-kept garden (save the expression), surrounded by 
similar plots or roads; half a mile from the unbuilt-over part of the 
South Downs and a few hundred yards from the sea, is perhaps 
hardly an ideal spot for sugar”; especially when available tree-trunks 
are scanty and their absence has to be made up by a few garden 
stakes. . Such were the conditions in which I undertook a season’s 
sugaring and, although nothing that could be regarded as a variety 
was taken, the result of my exertions was by no means without 
interest. 

My primary object was to ascertain the proportionate numbers of 
Miana strigilis and its var. aethiops that occurred on the Sussex 
coast. Accordingly, I commenced operations on June 7th, but as 
this species did not show up until the 14th, I think [I may claim to 
have covered its whole season. Sugaring was continued almost 
nightly until October 27th, when the weather became so bad and 
the insects attracted so few, that it was given up. 

Just sixty different species of lepidoptera were taken, without 
counting Pyrameis atalanta, which was a frequent visitor to the 
sugared posts during the daytime in autumn; while among other 
creatures, that made an evening meal at the sweets, were hosts of 
earwigs, spiders, slugs and snails, and a few mice. 

The following is a list of the species of Heterocera taken :— 

Habrosyne derasa, came more freely than I had ever before met 
with it; possibly the larva may feed upon the cultivated brambles 
that are grown in gardens in the neighbourhood. 

Bryophila muralis, once only, July 20th. 

B. perla, was taken on three separate occasions between July 
22nd and August 10th. Both species are common locally. 

Acronicta tridens (or psi), not common. I have taken tridens 
larvae in the garden, but have so far not met with that of psi. 

A. aceris, once only, although the species is fairly common in the 
neighbourhood. 

Leucania lithargyria and L. pallens were each represented by 
single specimens. 


Aylophasia lithoxylea, a species that I have often found commonly 


on the coast, was also represented by a single specimen. 
X. monoglypha, very common from the middle of June to the end 
of August, when it suddenly disappeared. 


“a 
, = 


57 


Neuria reticulata, only one. 

Cerigo matura, also only one. 

Mamestra furva, two specimens. 

M. brassicae, was commonly met with from the middle of June 
until nearly the end of September. 

M. persicariae, only one was seen. In London gardens I have 
generally found this species almost as common as the preceding. 

Apamea basilinea, not at all common. 

A. secalis came in numbers, practically all the usual forms being 
represented. 

Miana strigilis was also very common, and its variation was 
represented by 54% typical, 80% var. aethiops and 16% intermediate, 
chiefly referable to var. latruncula, Haw. 

M. biceloria, only one was seen. The species is quite common in 
sheltered spots on the Downs. 

Grammesia trigrammica occurred sparingly. 

Agrotis puta, A. segetum and A. exclamationis were none of them 
at all common. 

A. saucia, a worn specimen was taken on June 18th, but the 
species was not seen again until September 19th, when it became 
an every night capture. 

A. sujfusa proved to be the commonest of the Agrotids. 

Triphaena pronuba was perhaps the most in evidence of all the 
species and showed the usual variation, yet of 7’. comes only some 
seven or eight specimens were met with during the whole season. 

Amphipyra tragopogonis was represented by three or four speci- 
mens only. 

Mania maura was quite common over a very short period. 

Anthocelis pistacina and A. lunosa were each represented by two 
or three specimens. 

Xanthia circellaris was not infrequently seen. 

Calymnia affinis, one specimen was the only representative of the 
genus. 

Dianthoecia cucubali, two examples ; had possibly found a living 
on our garden pinks. 

Euplexia lucipara was very common; the numbers of ferns 
growing on rockeries and in odd corners affording good opportunities 
for its larvae. 

Phlogophora meticulosa came on the scene as X. monoglypha died 
out and was equally abundant. | 


58 


Hadena yenistae was represented by a single worn specimen ; and 
A. oleracea was not at all common. 

Calocampa vetusta, Gonoptera libatria and Plusia gamma were 
each represented by single examples; the two latter being unusual 
visitors to “ sugar.” 

Boarmia gemmaria; Halia vauaria; Abraxas grossulariata ; 
Eupithecia vulgata; E. pumilata; Acidalia dilutaria and A. aversata 
each came once; A. virgularia frequently and Camptogramma 
bilineata on two occasions. 

Endotricha flammealis and Scopula ferrugalis were each attracted 
two or three times. 

Aciptilia pentadactyla visited the “ sugar” on August 8th; surely 
a late date for the species. 

Tortrix podana and T. unifasciana were frequent visitors and T. 
heparana, T. ribeana, T. forsterana, Peronea variegana and Spilonota 
trimaculana, each put in an appearance once. 

Depressaria costosa was twice met with. 


FEBRUARY 26th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the chair. 


Mr. Walter Dannatt, Gaibal Rd., Burnt Ash, S.E.12, was elected 
a member. 

There was an exhibition of Lantern-slides. 

Mr. Lucas exhibited a series of slides showing sexual and 
structural differences in Grasshoppers, and the female Earwig with 
her eggs, 

Mr. Tonge, a slide showing the eggs of Hibernia anrantiaria, laid 
inside the empty egg-shells of Himera pennaria, which had been 
found by Mr. Parker. He also showed slides of the eggs of Xanthia 
lutea (silago), and of the larvae of Cidaria sagittata. 

Mr. Glegg, a series of slides of Bird-life. 

Mr. Dennis, slides illustrating details of Plant-life and of Ferns. 

Mr. Cheeseman gave the Society a number of lantern-slides. 


MARCH 12th, 1925. 
The Presmwent in the Chair. 


Mr. A. Simmons of 42, Loughborough Rd., W. Bridgeford, 


59 


Nottingham; and Mr. J. S. Taylor, 24, Winchester Avenue, 
Brondesbury, N.W., were elected members. 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited a remarkable Xanthorhoé 
fluctuata, taken at Herne Bay in 1922, in which the whole surface 
was very uniformly mottled, to a great extent suppressing the usual 
prominent banding and markings. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited two species of Zygaena from the 
Mediterranean area: the race junceae of Z. fausta from Vernet-les- 
Bains, characterised by the deeper tone of red coloration ; and race 
felix of Z. hilaris from Tripolitana ; also a few striking Rhopalocera 
sent over by our fellow-member, Mr. F. Lindeman, from Rio de 
Janeiro, including the very large race brasiliensis of Papilio thoas 
of an unusually golden yellow, the strikingly marked P. hectorides 
with its very differently patterned female, the tailless P. polystictus, 
the delicate transparent pale sulphur-flushed Pteronymia euritea, a 
form of Thecla marsyas with very blunt apices to the fore- wings and 
the Syntomid Isanthrene crabronifurmis; also a box of Noctuidae 
from Tripolitana, containing Plusia ni, the typical form of Hecatera 
serena of which our British form should be a named race, a Cara- 
drina (Athetis) probably superstes a species at one time reported as 
British and found on the island of Guernsey, and an Agrotid not 
unlike some forms of tritic?. 

Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor exhibited females of the Indian Papilio 
polytes and P. memnon with examples of the Aristolochia- Papilio 
Species, which they mimic; also the rare P. mayo. 

Mr. E. J. Bunnett exhibited stems of the cow-parsnip (Heraclewm 
sphondylium), from which he had bred the imagines of Depressaria 
heracleana. The larvae pupated in the hollow stem, and seemed to 
make use of a common opening for emergence. He remarked upon 
the length of time that the imagines remained alive. It 
was pointed out that most species of the genus Depressaria 
hibernated, and many laid up in thatch, which in some places was 
a fertile field for collecting them. He also showed the fungus beetle 
Cis bilamellatus from Chislehurst and Keston, a species which Fowler 
says only occurs in W. Wickham Woods; and portions of the life- 
histories of Cionus scrophulariae and Saperda populnea; together 
with a large bag-like “ nest,” 83!’ x44", or social chamber of the 
larvae of a species of Anaphe (Arctiidae), from South Africa. 

Mr. Dannatt exhibited a specimen of Heliothis peltiyera, found in 
a house at Blackheath; silvery forms of Plusia chrysitis from 
Wicken ; the rare form of Pyrameis (Vanessa) tammeana from the 


60 


mountains of Hawaii; and two pupal chambers of Dicranura 
bicuspis on birch. 

Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a.short series of Sinadahe populi 
consisting of 12 specimens, the first 8 of which showed the 9 
parent (wild), and 7 individuals bred from ova obtained from her. 
The 2 parent was taken at Upper Tooting on June 30th, 1928, 
and the offspring emerged on various dates between June Ist and 
July 17th, 1924, inclusive. One of the latter isan asymmetrical 9 , 
whose larva had 4 moults and 5 larval stages, whereas all the rest 
of the brood had 3 moults and 4 stadia. Another one is mainly 
?, but with the hinder portion of the body showing traces of 
g coloration, etc. Another is a gynandromorph, right side J, 
left side mainly @ and two others are very pale 9s (ab. pallida 
Tutt). Others shown included fairly normal specimens; an ab. 
pallida 2 bred from a Herne Bay larva; a dark 2 from Upper 
Tooting ; a very small pinkish g from Norfolk; and lastly a small 
pinkish-ochreous ?, also from Norfolk. 

Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited some artificially produced varieties of 
butterflies. He said the very remarkable Melitaea aurinia, in 
which the whole of the paler markings were of a delicate grey-blue 
colour was, he understood, not the result of temperature treatment 
of the pupa, but of some special treatment of the larva, but in what 
respect he had been unable to ascertain. The Pyrameis atalanta, in 
which the red band on forewings was distorted, and the Vanessa io 
with “ blind” eye-spots on the hindwings were forms now produced 
artificially quite commonly, both abroad and in this country. The 
rearing of such forms by way of experiment was quite legitimate, 
but the present craze for wonderful varieties had apparenily induced 
some unscrupulous persons, for their own gain, to endeavour to 
supply the demand. Their modus operandi appears to be: having 
produced the “variety,” to attach a label to it bearing place name, 
date, and ‘bred from wild larva’’; then to select some small 
dealer such as some working-man, who occasionally sells any of his 
captures to make a pound or two, and get him to sell them on a 
more or less liberal commission as genuine, which he, quite 
unsuspectingly, endeavours to do. 


MARCH 26th, 1925. 
The PresipEnt in the Chair. 


Mr. H. Main exhibited an adult Coleopteron Drilus flavescens, of 


61 


which the larva was found in a snail-shell in September, 1924. It 
had moulted before the winter inside the shell, where it subsequently 
pupated, emerging recently. 

Several members brought exhibits of melanic forms to assist in 
illustrating Mr. R. Adkin’s paper read subsequently. They were;— 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone, including aberrations of Dysstroma 
citrata (immanata). 

Mr. Tonge, some fine bred melanic forms. 

Mr. Grosvenor, a number of melanic Zygaenids. 

Mr. Abbot, a long series of melanic Boarmia repandata. 

Mr. Goodman, striking melanic forms of Parnassius mnemosyne, 
Argynnis aglaia (6,000-7,000 ft.), Dryas paphia, Brenthis pales 
(6,000-7,000 ft.), B. amathusia, Melitaea pseudo-athalia ab. navarina, 
Papilio machaon race hippocrates (Japan), and the race polaris of 
Aglais wrticae, with a series of melanic forms which had been 
manufactured by temperature treatment. 

Mr. R. Adkin read a paper on ‘ Melanism,” which he illustrated 
with a number of lantern-slides (see page 7). 

The President in opening the discussion which followed, remarked 
that Melanism is probably connected with either constitutional 
weakness, or possibly in a few instances, with excessive strength; 
in the former, this may be consequent on continual feeding on un- 
healthy or contaminated food, in the latter it is difficult or impossible, 
with our present knowledge, to assign a reason. Melanism, to out- 
ward appearance, is a very striking form of variation, but possibly 
a very slight physical change is needed to produce it, involving very 
little effort, it may be, far less than that required to induce the 
presence or absence of a marking, or other deviation from a type. 
In regard to the presence of melanine it seems difficult to reconcile 
this theory, otherwise why should it only affect one stage in the 
life-history of the species ; if melanine acts directly on the pigment 
why should not the ova, larva, pupa, and imagines all be 
melanic? Furthermore, how could a chemical acting on the 
pigment be passed on in Mendelian proportions, to future genera- 
tions. 

Dr. Cockayne said it was quite conceivable that treatment of the 
larval food might produce melanism in the immediately succeeding 
imago, but it was difficult to understand how that could effect future 
generations ; for that to be the case the germ plasm would have to 
be altered. The experiment of injecting ground-up lenses into an 
animal, and so causing the offspring to have eyes without lenses or 


62 


with very defective ones, showing that the germ plasm could be 
affected, but the defect was not transmitted to future generations, 
and so was not comparable with Dr. Harrison’s experiments. 

Mr. B. W. Adkin emphasised the importance of records by 
collectors when a question such as melanism had to be dealt with. 
Mr. Adkin, he said, had given a review of localities in which melan- 
ism had occurred ; but, without doubt, many of those present, and 
many collectors who were not present, would be able to make 
considerable additions to the list. Even he, with his own limited 
opportunities, could mention several cases of melanism, outside the 
more smoky areas of England, in addition to those mentioned by 
Mr. Adkin, such as the well known race of melanie Boarmia 
abietaria at Box Hill, Surrey; and of Asthena sylvata in mid-Kent; 
a number of melanic Stauropus fagi, bred 1906 from ova from a 
female taken at Box Hill, Surrey ; melanic B. yemmaria captured at 
Hastings, 1906; a melanic Hmaturga atomaria captured in Tilgate 
Forest, Sussex, 1902; melanic Xylophasia monoglypha common at 
Sutton-on-Sea, Lincolnshire, 1907, and one specimen at Hythe, 
Kent, 1895. Even this small list of addenda to Mr. Adkin’s list of 
localities was sufficient to indicate the importance of more extensive 
records, and he urged the members to record the capture of melanic 
species, especially when captured or bred from districts not generally 
producing them. 

Mr. Farmer said that as there appeared to be no doubt that a 
plant on which the larva was fed could be affected externally 
through the adhesion of foreign matter, or internally by the absorp- 
tion of mineral substances, he suggested that experiments should ° 
be carried out in both directions. Research, to be of any real 
use, should be conducted on organised lines, a certain number of 
workers concentrating on external treatment of the food plant, and 
others on the internal; each experimentor thus undertaking a 
specified task, so that the results might ultimately be compared. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman said, Mr. Adkin had confined his remarks to 
the British Isles and therefore the extremes of temperature are not 
very pronounced as contrasted with the entire palaearctic and 
nearctic regions; should we not more readily seek the explanation 
for the assumption of melanic pigment if we extended our range of 
investigation from the polar regions to the tropics? It has occurred 
to me that perhaps a line of investigation may be suggested by the 
undoubted fact, that in many species the melanic pigment is more 
pronounced in the cold conditions occasioned by altitude and. 


63 


latitude. May not this be due to the increased necessity of heat 
absorption to sustain the requisite energy for reproduction? Again, 
as the President has ably remarked, melanism is intimately 
connected with constitutional weakness; may not that also be 
an attempt to revive the requisite stamina in the same way? In 
this latter respect, it is suggestive that it is generally admitted that 
there is a very close affinity between melanism and albinism, both 
of which indicate constitutional weakness; I merely suggest this 
theory as another and additional line of investigation. 


APRIL 9th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. D. H. Kimmins, 16, Montrave Road, Penge, was elected a 
member. 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited a series of a small race of 
Urbicola comma, from the southern face of the North Downs, at 
Shere, Surrey, having the darker markings less prominent than in 
the type. These were compared with the race, which occurred on 
the Downs at Mickleham, and which are more normal in size with 
darker and more prominent markings than in typical forms. Some 
small, extremely pale specimens from Horsley and Betchworth were 
shown, and considered as probably seasonal forms, which occurred 
only when the season was very dry. <A series of the typical form 
was shown for comparison. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited long series of Polyommatus 
(Agriades) thersites, from Digne, 8. France. 

Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited a specimen of Prodenia litura, F. 
(littoralis, Bdv.), reared from a larva found on purchased tomatoes. 

Mr. H. Moore exhibited specimens of Huwmaeus atala, sent to him 
by his correspondent, Mr. Blatchley, who, while collecting them, 
met a member of the Society, Mr. Pearson, who had recently taken 
up his residence in Florida. 

Mr. Grosvenor made remarks on various species of Papilio, as 
observed by him in India. While most females of the genus Papilio, 
as well as of the Pieridae, were very little apparent at any time, 
hiding away in thick bushes, etc., for the most part, the females of 
the Ornithoptera were very common where they occurred, while the 
males were very scarce owing to the habit of soaring at considerable 
heights. He exhibited nearly twenty Indian species of Papilio. 


64 


APRIL 18th, 1925. 
Fietp Mrrtinc—Oxsnort. 
Conductor, Mr. Hy. J Turner, F.E.S. 


This was an early date for a Field Meeting, and very little was 
expected, and very little was noted. The 20 members and friends 
who were present enjoyed the walk after the long winter “ hiberna- 
tion” from active entomological pursuits. The larvae of Hllopia 
prosapiaria, Thera firmata and Bacotia sepium were beaten from the 
pines as well as imagines of Panolis piniperda and Thera obeliscata. 
Tree trunks afforded imagines of Tephrosia bistortata, Diurnea fagella, 
and Semioscopus avellanella. One or two early Hupithecia nanata 
were disturbed from the heather, and several species of Micropteryx 
were swarming around the budding birches. Oxshott records have 
appeared in the ‘‘ Proceedings”’ on numerous occasions. In April, 
1916; in May, 1900, 1901, 1910; in June, 1893; in September, 
1902; and in October, 1907 and 1912, meetings were held at 
Oxshott and reports were presented. 


April 23rd, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Miss E. M. Ralphs, of Redhill, and Major P. P. Graves, F.E.S., 
of Queen’s Gate, S.W.7, were elected members. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited a collection of the species and races 
of Rhopalocera peculiar to the Island of Corsica, in illustration of 
his paper “ Collecting in Corsica.” He also showed the continental 
species nearest related to the island species or race. 

The exhibit included Papilio hospiton, with drawings (by Mr. 
A. de B. Goodman) of the young and full fed larvae; P. machaon, 
with short tails; Aglais urticae race ichnusa and Spanish A. urticae ; 
Dryas paphia form anargyra (without the silver below), which form 
predominated ; A. elisa, compared with A. niobe its nearest mainland 
congener; the race aristaeus of Hipparchia semele ; Satyrus neomiris ; 
Coenonympha corinna; race tigelius of Pararge megera; the race of 
Plebeius argus (aegon) which so closely resembles P. aryyrognomon 
of the continent by its want of the marginal black shading on the 
forewings of the male; and Hesperia therapne compared with 
Powellia sao, ete. 


65 


Mr. Step exhibited the aethalium of Reticularia lycoperdon, one of 
the Mycetozoa. It was obtained in the plasmodium stage during 
the Field meeting at Oxshott, when it had just issued from the root 
of an overturned beech. It was then pure white, and of a creamy 
consistency. The next day, it formed the silvery crust, which 
darkened gradually to its present tint of greyish brown. 

Mr. Mera exhibited an old specimen of the ‘“ Dartford Blue” 
(Polyommatus thetis), apropos of an article in the Entomologist’s 
Record on Grimaldi the clown as an Entomologist; also one of the 
old specimens of the so-called ‘‘ Weaver’s Fritillary,”’ obviously an 
example of Brenthis dia. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman read a Paper illustrated with lantern slides 
entitled, ‘‘ Collecting in Corsica.’ (See page 22). 


MAY 9th, 1925. 
Firtp Mrretingc—Box Hut. 
Conductors, Messrs. E. Stee and Hy. J. Turner. 


The weather was very fine, the attendance good, and an extremely 
pleasant outing was spent. No reports were sent in but verbal 
reports were characteristic of the season that insects were very 
scarce, although the botanists found some interesting plants. In 
past ‘‘ Proceedings’’ various full reports of meetings at Box Hill 
have been published. 


MAY 14th, 1925. 
The PresipEent in the Chair. 


Mr. §. A. Blenkarn exhibited the Coleoptera, Haliplus mucronatus, 
Wicken Fen, May 11th and 12th, 1921; Laccophilus variegatus, 
Lewes, May 10th, 1925 (taken by Mr. L. G. Cox), and Gyrinus 
edwardsi, Hull, April 18th, 1925 (taken by Mr. G. B. Walsh). 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited a remarkable melanic specimen of 
Pieris brassicae, bred by the late Dr. Chapman at Reigate in May 
1907, in which the undersides of the fore-wings were extremely 
blotched with black, and comparable with the race cheiranthi from 
the Canaries. 


66 


Dr. Cockayne exhibited a series of preserved larvae of Hupithectia 
sobrinata, from Box Hill, to show the various colour forms. 


Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited a series of Thera varieta race 
britannica, bred from larvae found on spruce near Southampton, in 
the early spring of this year; compared with last year’s series from 
the same place they were somewhat darker. Not one favoured 7. 
obeliscata, all having shades of grey and not of brown as a basal 
colour. He also showed a short series of a newly described form of 
Sarrothripus revayana, from Central France; race columbana, so 
called from the general, uniform dove colour of the specimens. 
Some 21 examples of the form were taken by our fellow member, 
Mr. Wm. Fassnidge, while only four other examples were met with 
in the district. It was probably attached to beech, as no oak was 
to be found in the district. 


Mr. Enefer exhibited three species of Millepedes from Blackheath, 
and read an extract from a Board of Agriculture and Fisheries 
leaflet on the genera Julus and Polydesmus. 


Mr. Dannatt exhibited a series of Temperature-produced forms 
of various species of the Vanessa group: Pyrameis cardui, P. atalanta, 
Aglais urticae, Vanessa 10, Euvanessa antiopa, Polygonta c-album and 
Eugonia polychloros. 


Mr. Farmer exhibited Thera obeliscata, bred from Oxshott larvae. 


Mr. Step exhibited the corky fungus, Fomes ferruginosus (Schrad.), 
which Mr. Blair had found growing on a dead beech, on the 
occasion of the Society’s visit to Box Hill on May 9th. It 
was pointed out that the fungus spreads over the bark 
with the openings of the tubes on the exposed surface, and that the 
tubes are renewed in successive seasons: a section of the specimen 
showing about seven strata of the tubes, which were of a cinnamon 
tint. 


He showed, also, a small group of the mycetozoan, Lycogala 
epidendrum, Fr., from a colony several feet in extent on a prostrate 
_ beech trunk, where could be seen the white and rose-coloured 
plasmodium and the newly formed pinky-grey aethalia, which have 
become duller in tint on drying. The beech appeared to have been 
killed by the deadly agaric, Armillaria mellea, for between the bark 
and the spongy wood was a complete network of the black rhizo- 
morphs of that species. Taken at Box Hill, May 9th. 


67 
May 24th, 1925. 
Fistp Mrrtinec—Witley. 
Conductor, Mr. G. Tatsot, F.E.S. 


This was a meeting held at a somewhat more distant area than 
usual. Nearly twenty members and friends were present in all, 
although only about half that number went down by train. Added 
to the attraction of the meeting was a very kind invitation from 
J.J. Joicey, Hisq., to visit the ‘“‘ Hill Museum” in the afternoon. 
The portion of the party who came by train were set down at 
Milford, and they enjoyed a delightful and not unproductive ramble 
through bye-paths and woods on a beautiful sunny morning after 
avery wet night, The rest of the party were met near Hambledon 
and, under the guidance of Mr. G. Talbot and one of Mr. Joicey’s 
game-keepers, a devious path through woods and fields was taken 
until the curious conical hill known as “ Hydon Ball” was reached. 
Here on this beautiful view point with its pleasant broken woodland 
surroundings, now a national preserve and open to all for ever, the 
visitors dispersed and partook of lunch. Very soon the weather and 
wind changed, it turned cold and wet, and a return was made 
towards Witley. After a long walk back in the drenching rain the 
Museum was reached and an hour or two was spent looking over 
the entomological treasures therein contained, particularly the 
valuable collections made for Mr. Joicey in Central Africa and 
New Guinea by the Messrs. Barnes and Pratt. Tea was taken at a 
hostelry near the station, and all felt that in spite of the inclemency 
of the weather during the latter part of the day, the visit to the 
Museum had been a very pleasing and instructive substitute for the 
afternoon’s collecting. 


May 28th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the chair. 


Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited aberrations of the ‘* winter moths,” 
from Wimbledon Common, including three forms of Hybernia 
leucophaearia ; a very remarkable aberration of H. marginaria in 
which the outer half of the forewings was unusually dark in colour, 
while the rest of the area was quite light, with the total suppression 


68 


of the usually dark base; a dark-banded Cheimatobia brumata, and 
a very dwarf example of C. boreata. 

‘Mr. Turner exhibited specimens of Pholus labruscae, a Sphingid 
of varied shades of bright green, and of Papilio hellanichus from the 
Chaco Forest region, Argentine, sent to him by our fellow-member, 
Capt. K. J. Hayward. 

Mr. Main exhibited examples of the jumping larvae of the “‘ pear 
midge,” of which a full account was given in the leaflet of the Board 
of Agriculture (53). The pears are attacked when quite small and 
fail to develop, but swelling irregularly, are hollowed out and 
become a mass of pulp and excreta. The larvae jump very actively 
at times, and pupate in the soil. He also showed a bred (May 25th) 
specimen of Anthocharis belia=eupheno, from Agay, and a pupa of 
the glowworm, which was luminous. 

Dr. Fremlin described the life-history of the malaria parasite, 
and a short discussion took place. 


JUNE IlIth, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 
Exuisition oF Livinc Opsects or Naturat History. 


Dr. E. A. Cockayne exhibited living larvae of Cleora jubata 
(glabraria), C. lichenaria, a green form of Noctua castanea race neglecta 
and Psilura monacha, all from the New Forest; and of Calymnia 
pyralina from Surrey. 

Mr. H. Worsley- Wood exhibited living larvae of Lepidoptera from 
the New Forest, including Limenitis sibilla. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited living larvae of Boarmia ribeata 
(abietaria) feeding on yew, and of Tephrosia biundularia (crepuscularia, 
Hb.), feeding on nut. He also showed living imagines of Aegeria 
andrenaeformis, J and 2, from Chesham, Bucks, and pointed out 
the sexual difference of the amount of white scaling on the under- 
side; Pachys betularia, ab. carbonaria (doubledayaria), Cabera pusaria 
and ab. rotundaria, Ephyra linearia, with obsolescent transverse 
lines, and Acronicta leporina, all from Westerham; with Melitaea 
aurinia from Eastleigh, Hants, all the imagines having emerged in 
his cages during the day. 

Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited living larvae (1) Miselia councraehien 
a velvety black form with yellowish head and legs and the double 


69 


tubercles on the dorsum of the tenth abdominal segment red, all 
the other markings being obscured ; it was feeding on blackthorn. 
(2) Geometra papilionaria: a nearly full-fed larva, which was 
suffused almost entirely with purplish brown; feeding on birch. 
(5) Three larvae of Brephos parthenias on birch. All three were 
from Wimbledom. He also showed the beetle, Tiresias serra, a 
specimen fully formed, but still in the pupal skin, which had split 
to allow escape. 

Mr. Nash exhibited the living larvae of Dasycampa rubiginea. 

Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited two species of Jsvsoma, a genus of gall- 
making Chalcididae, with their galls on grass stems, from Hendon. 
They feed in the autumn, and emerge from the base of the gall in 
May. 

Mr. Stanley Edwards, for Mr. G. H. Henshaw, exhibited the 
immature stage of a predaceous ‘ bug,” Hemipteron, which had 
attacked and killed a larvaof Hybernia defoliaria. It was presumably 
the young of the Pentatomid, Tropicoris rufipes, L. The larva was 
swinging from a twig, and severalof the Hemipterons were attacking 
it. When captured and given another larva of AH. defoliaria they 
took no notice of it. 

_ Mr. Urich, of Trinidad, gave an address upon Entomology in that 
island. He said that the climate was characterised by no winter ; 
four months of the year were dry and eight months were wet, with 
a short interval of “Indian summer.’ ‘There was no twilight. 
The commencement of the rainy season was the time for larvae, 
as then the foliage was young and growing; probably the ridges 
of the hills were the best grounds for collecting. There was a 
wealth of material year in and year out, and many species were 
quite familiar, although at present still remaining undescribed. 
Papilio thoas is a species of which the larva feeds on species of 
Citrus. But full-fed larvae are very rare because a species of Polistes 
(Hym.) kills them. On the other hand, the larva of P. anchises, 
which also feeds on Citrus, has no enemies and is common in all 
stages, being gregarious on the under surface of the leaves. They 
wander in a body and rest together on the stems, and only separate 
when ready for pupation. The butterfly Brassolis sophorae in the 
larval stage is the great pest of the coco-nut. The adults are 
rarely obtained as they are crepuscular and fly high. The larvae 
construct a bag into which they retreat when notfeeding. The eggs 
are laid in clusters anywhere, on leaves, on fences, on the ground; 
the larvae feed on the older coco-nut leaves, and even on the shell 


70 


of the nut. They unite two leaves for a nest at night when young, 
marching out two by two to feed. When tbe larva gets bigger the 
nest is lined with silk. Only for pupation do they distribute them- 
selves, low down on the ground, among old coco-nut shells. The 
eggs are parasitized by Trachiogamids and Tachinids, but the larvae 
appear to be immune from parasitic attacks, and are quite common. 
The larva of a species of Caliyo feeds on the sugar-cane, and during 
the day hides low down among the stem leaves. It feeds at dusk 
and dark, and the imago is attracted by rotting fruit. There are 
about 150 species of ants identified up to the present. They are 
much attracted by honeydew and some are very destructive. The 
leaf-cutting ant (Atta cephalotes) is a native. He called attention to 
the writings of Wallace, Bates and Belt, respecting this ant, 
especially referring to the very accurate observations of the last 
named. The harlequin beetle (Acrocinus longimanus) is a native ; 
its larva feeds in the stems of Ficus, and it is quite easy to hear the 
gnawing and rasping when a plant is attacked by one. 

In the discussion the President remarked on the apparent paucity 
in numbers of the larva of any one species in some tropical countries. 
Of the genus Papilio he had only found one species in India, which 
was really abundant in all stages, viz., P. demoleus, which was 
attached to Citrus bushes. 

In reply, Mr. Urich made remarks on the vigilance necessary to 
frustrate the introduction of foreign pests, and the effectiveness of 
introduced parasites, but an attempt to naturalise a Mexican parasite 
had utterly failed. He was very doubtful as to the efficacy of spray- 
ing, which was very difficult in tropical countries, where growth 
was so rapid and luxuriant. He considered dusting as much more 
effectual. He preferred the encouragement of the “ balance of 
nature’’ rather than drastic measures, which often erred on the 
other side. Of course, very dry years were inimical to this 
“balance.” 


JUNE 20th, 1925. 
Fretp Mrretinc—Byrteet. 
Conductor, Mr. Stanley Edwards, F.L.S., F.Z.8., F.E.S. 


There was a good attendance at this meeting and the weather 
was quite satisfactory all day. The number of species of Lepidop- 


71 


tera in one stage or another was almost up to the normal for this 
locality at this time of the year. A considerable amount of larva- 
beating and searching was carried on and the following species 
were reported. As larvae, Gonepterya rhamni, Pararge megera, 
Epinephele jurtina, Brenthis selene and Auyiades sylvanus, Malacosoma 
neustria, Saturnia pavonia, Dicranura vinula, Notodonta ziczac, 
Lophopteryx camelina, Drepana falcataria and 1). lacertinaria. 
Gonoptera libatria, Asphalia ridens, Xylocampa areola, and Sarro- 
thripus revayana, with Taeniocampa gracilis, T. incerta, T. stabilis 
and 7. yothica. Among the Geometers were Hnnomos erosaria, E. 
alniaria, Pachys strataria, Tephrosia punctulata, Ephyra pendularia, 
Hybernia marginata, Epione apiciaria and Selenia bilunaria. The 
ova of Macrothylacia rubi were in great abundance, in bunches on 
the dried grass and rush stems of last year about a foot from the 
ground. Imagines noted were Cabera pusaria, Ematurga atomarta, 
Mesoleuca albicillata, Fuchaeca obliterata (heparata), Acronicta pst, 
Aplectatincta and Erastria fasciana (fuscula). The Society has visited 
Byfleet on several previous occasions and more or less full reports 
were published of visits in June, 1901; July, 1902; July 1904; 
June, 1907; July, 1908; and June, 1912. 


JUNE 25th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Communications were read from several members of the Society 
who were investigating the entomology of ‘‘The Deserts of Southern 
France,” at various places near Le Rozier on the River Tarn, 
Lozere. 

Mr. Priest exhibited a very dark suffused aberration of Acrontcta 
aceris from Wimbledon. 

The President exhibited the larvae of Zygaena carniolica and 
pupae of the same. He also showed short series of the various 
species or forms of the carniolica group of the genus Zygaena 
from a large portion of the area of its distribution. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited living imagines of Aegeria tipuliformis, 
enclosed in an admirable home-made observation cage. 

Various remarks were communicated as to the present season. 
Zygaena trifolii was very common on the North Downs—contrary 
to the usual occurrence the red spots of the males were unusually 


72 


confluent, while those of the female showed but little confluence. 
Ematurga atomaria, at Chipstead, were said to be very dark 
chocolate colour, with scarcely any markings. 


JULY 9th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mehammed Soliman El] Zoheiry, and Hamid Salem Soliman, of 
W. Kensington, were elected members. 

Mr. Step exhibited a living example of the Heath Dodder 
(Cuscuta epithymum), growing on Heather (Calluna vulgaris), from 
Studland. He reported that, owing probably to the long drought, 
insect life appeared to be very scarce in Purbeck; though Augiades 
sylvanus and Plebeius argus (aegon) were plentiful. He saw a 
number of Dryas paphia in the previous week, and M. galathea was 
beginning to appear. A single specimen of Coscinia cribrum was 
captured on the coast downs beyond Durlston lighthouse; and a 
Leucania conigera. Otherwise, there was little beyond EF. jurtina to 
be seen. 

Mr. Hugh Main remarked on his visit to the Tarn district of 
Southern France. While butterflies were abundant, ant-lions and 
field-crickets, etc., were not so numerous as he had seen in other 
parts. The nightingale was common, and he had seen both the 
hoopoe and the golden oriole. Flowers were particularly abundant. 
He exhibited g and 92 of a large field-cricket, the large earwig 
Labidura riparia, small toads found under stones, some brilliant 
beetles, Gnorimus nobilis, found in the heads of various flowers, 
glow-worms, the gs of which came in the bedroom to the electric 
light, and the eggs of a lizard, which had been attacked by a 
Dipteron. 

Mr. Farmer exhibited the dark Ematurga atomaria, from Chip- 
stead, reported at the last meeting, and various insects entangled 
in gum from near Calcutta. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited living larvae of Polyommatus (dgriades) 
coridon, Venilia macularia, Ennomos alniaria, E. erosaria, and Epione 
apiciaria. 

Mr. Vredenburg exhibited a box of butterflies from N. India. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited a female of the ‘‘ Great Horntail” sawfly, 
Sirea gigas, from Greenwich, and read notes on its economy. 


Prec. S. L. E.G N.-H. Soe. PLATE Iv. 


Photos. H. Main & KE. Step. 


Zygaena filipendulae ab. x 2. 
VIPERINE Snake (T'ropidonotus viperinus ). 


73 


Mr. H. Moore exhibited a bred example of Pyrameis gonerilla from 
Wellington, N.Z. The President remarked that this species was 
now getting rare from the general destruction of its foodplant, 
nettle, throughout the colony. Mr. Moore also exhibited the large 
Myriapod, Scolopendra coeruleo-viridis from K. Africa. 

Mr. Jacobs exhibited a remarkable teratological example of 
Zyyaena filipendulae. The specimen was a male with the right 
anterior wing reduplicated twice. The first wing is normal; The 
second about 3 the size of the first, and is inverted, so that the costa 
is towards the dorsum: the third wing is about 4 the size of the 
first and has the costa in normal position. It was taken July Ist, 
1925, at Ditchling, Sussex, by Mr. Fred F. Wood, and sent to him 
on that date. (See plate IV.) 

He also exhibited forms of the male of Hydrocampa nymphealis 
taken at Pickhurst Pond, on June 21st, which had few markings, 
but those markings were strongly emphasised. 

Of the Z. filipendulae, Dr. Cockayne remarked that the double 
reversion was quite what one would expect to see in such aberration. 
That, probably, by crushing, the growing point had separated into 
two, of which one grew normally and the other was produced double, 
one of which was reversed. 


JULY 12th, 1925. 
Fietp Mrrtinc —Assots Wouop, Sussex. 
Conductor, Rosert Apxin, F.E.S. 


Members travelling from London reached Polegate about 11.30, 
where they were met by the Conductor and others, and at once 
proceeded by way of the Hailsham Road to the White Fields, thence 
wandering through the woods to Robin Post Lane; returning later 
by the same route. The day was all that could be desired so far as 
concerned weather, the bright sunshine being tempered by a light 
south-westerly breeze, and most of the species usual in the locality 
at the time of the year, including Dryas paphiaand Limenitis sibilla, 
were met with more or less commonly, but nothing calling for 
special comment was taken. As the afternoon was drawing to a 
close the party retraced their steps to Polegate, where a substantial 
tea awaited them at the “ Riversleigh ’’ Tea Rooms adjoining the 
station approach, to which they did ample justice, and then left for 


74 


London by the 6.50 train. The conductor was ably assisted 
throughout the day by Messrs. A. L. Rayward and E. P. Sharp, 
whose services were much appreciated, few being better acquainted 
with the district than they. 


JULY 28rd, 1925. 
The Presipenr in the Chair. 


Dr. Cockayne exhibited living larvae of Thera variata on spruce, 
Anaitis efformata on Hypericum perforatum and Phytometra viridaria 
(aenea) on Polygala vulyaris, all being reared from the egg. 

Mr. Grosvenor exhibited Zygaena carniolica from Le Rozier in 
the Cevennes. 

Mr. R. Adkin exhibited specimens of a second generation of 
Diacrisia mendica var. bimista, many of them having a well defined 
marking similar to the characteristic “question mark’ found in D. 
lutea var. fasciata, 

Messrs. H. Candler and O. R. Goodman made remarks on their 
recent holiday in the region of the Cevennes, known as the “ Deserts 
of Southern France.”’ 

Mr. Hugh Main exhibited the large case with a living larva of a 
Psychid moth from Uganda. | 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited living scorpions, Myrmeleon 
cocoons and species of Ascalaphus, all taken at Pont du Gard, 8. 
France. 

Mr. Step showed a photograph of a monstrous (fasciated) flower- 
head of the Spear Thistle (Carduus lanceolatus), which he found in 
a large colony of the plant at the foot of Nine Barrow Down, in 
Purbeck. The monstrosity appeared to be an aggregation of three 
or four heads on the terminal shoot of the stem; and instead of 
the florets issuing from the apex of the head, they formed a circular 
line which doubled upon itself. The long spines of the involucre 
protruded from each side of the compound head and between the 
double line of florets. The diameter of the monstrosity was four 
and a half inches. A somewhat similar aberration of the same 
species had been met with on the day before, in the same district; 
but as this head was not much more than the normal size, little 
attention was paid to it. 

On behalf of the Messrs. Goodman, Mr. Step exhibited a living 
Viperine Snake (Tropidonotus viperinus), which they caught in the 


75 


Cevennes. The specimen is about two feet in length; the species 
is said but rarely to measure as much as three feet. It is closely 
related to our Grass Snake; and its bite is harmless. In coloration 
and markings, it presents a very close rosemblance to the Adder, 
including the V-mark behind the head and the zigzag dorsal line; 
apparently a case of mimicry. Boulenger, in his “Snakes of 
Europe,” mentions that experienced herpetologists on the Continent 
have been deceived both in taking this for the Adder and the Adder 
for this. Such deception of experts is rather difficult to understand 
for the head by itself furnishes distinctive characters ; that of the 
Adder being clad in small scales, and that of viperinus covered with 
a few large plates. Boulenger describes it as feeding chiefly upon 
fishes, frogs, newts, and large worms. Mr. Goodman enclosed with 
it, for its sustenance on the journey, two lizards (Acanthodactylus 
vulgaris), but these were disregarded. ‘On this evidence, assuming 
that it was not a lizard-eater, I introduced a specimen of the Wall 
Lizard (Lacerta muralis) to its house, which sat placidly on the back 
of the snake; but half an hour later, it had disappeared. A partial 
increase of the snake’s diameter explained its present location.” . Mr. 
Step said that he had found this snake to be a very clever climber up 
flat, vertical surfaces, clinging solely by the edges of the abdominal 
plates. Using the tip of its very slender tail as a fulerum, it 
throws itself backwards rapidly when alarmed; and by a similar 
forward movement can strike with great force. (Plate IV.). 


JULY 25th, 1925. 
Firtp Msrrting.—Horstey. 
Conductor, H. Worstey- Woop. 


Fourteen members were present. The day was warm and sunny. 
Augiades comma was flying in unusally large numbers, but other 
insects were scarce. Argynnis aglaia, Polyommatus (Agriades) 
coridon, Malenydris didymata and Hydriomena furcata were seen. 
Larvae of Bapta bimaculata, B. temerata, Cosymbia linearia, Pachys 
betularia, Demas coryli and Hylophila prasinana were beaten out, and 
searching produced larvae of Acronicta alni, Nola confusalis, 
Eupithecia centaureata and Anaitis plagiata. A few nymphs of Ledra 
aurita (Hem.) were beaten from hawthorn. 

A striking feature of part of the beechwoods was the abundance 


76 


of the ordinarily rare Yellow Birds-nest (Monotropa hypopitys). 
Mr. Crawfurd conducted us to a perfect example of a ‘ Witches 
broom,” on Scots Pine (Plate V.). Fine specimens of Campanula 
glomerata were found in the chalk-pit. 


AUGUST 13th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. Stanley Edwards exhibited a very large specimen of a 
Myriapod from South America, Scolopendra gigantea, which was 
nearly a foot in length. 

Mr. Step exhibited a fresh plant of the Yellow Bird’s nest (Mono- 
tropa hypopitys), which was very abundant at Horsley on the 
occasion of the Society’s visit in July. He called attention to the 
fact that the plant is leafless, devoid of chlorophyll, and its fleshy 
roots without the food-gathering hairs usual in green plants; 
instead, the roots and the earth about them are matted by fungal 
threads, which draw nutriment from the humus and impart it to 
the ‘“‘ Bird’s-nest.”’ 

Mr. Blenkarn exhibited three very local species of Coleoptera : 
Chlaenius nigricornis and its var. melanocornis from Killarney, July, 
1925; Bembidion lunatum from the banks of the River Tees at 
Middlesbro, July, 1925 ; and Patrobus eacavatus, from Washington, 
near Worthing, on August 11th, 1925. 

Mr. Cheeseman exhibited specimens of Aphantopus hyperantus ab. 
caeca in which the underside ocelli are represented by white dots 
only, from Sussex. 

Mr. Storey exhibited larvae of Lutricha quercifolia from Surrey, of 
Stauropus fagi from Essex, of Cucullia <li and of Cucullia 
asteris both from Surrey. 

Mr. O. R. de B. Goodman exhibited a large living lizard from 
Pont du Gard, S. France. 

Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited larvae of the saw-fly, Hriocampa 
limacina, commonly known as the slug-worm or pear-slug, in its 
various stages, from the recently hatched and penultimate slug-like, 
greenish-black stages to the full-fed yellow stage which it assumes 
just before pupation. He said that for the past month this larva 
had been a serious menace to pear and cherry trees in the Eastbourne 
district; it eats away the upper cuticle of the leaf, causing the 


proc. 8.4L. EB. & N. H. PLATE Vv. 


&. Se 


j 
a 
t 
Fi 


Photo. E. Step. 


Witcnu’s Broom on Scors’ PINE. 


i 


» 
Wy 


LAL 


aa pile ohh 


Ge 


- remainder to turn brown, dry up and ultimately to fall, thus 
impoverishing the tree, reducing its fruiting capability for the 
succeeding year. It did not appear to attack the fruit. A very 
full account of the depredations sometimes caused by this species 
is given by Edward Newman in the ‘“‘ Entomologist” for 1875 (Vol. 
VIII., p. 258) and the species is described by Cameron in “ Phyto- 
phagous Hymenoptera,” Vol. I., p. 224, where he says that the 
ege is laid on the underside of the leaf. I have carefully examined 
many leaves of the pear on which were young larvae, and had no 
difficulty in finding the positions in the leaf from which they had 
emerged. On examining these under the microscope, it was very 
evident that the egg had rested between the upper and lower 
cuticles of the leaf, and that the larva had eaten its way through 
the upper cuticle, having apparently made its first meal on the 
soft matter between the two cuticles before doing so; but I 
failed to find any abrasion on the lower cuticle beneath the 
spot where the egg had rested, which leads me to think that 
the fly must deposit its eggs by piercing the upper cuticle. I 
have unfortunately not been able to watch the parent fly in the 
act of depositing ; perhaps someone may be able to do so, and thus 
settle the question. The larva appears to complete its feeding while 
still in its slug-like form, and on shedding its skin to assume the 
yellow stage to at once wander or fall to the ground, which it enters 
for pupation. 

Mr. Step said that a saw-fly (Cladius viminalis) which was attached 
to poplar, laid its eggs in the stalk of the leaf. 

Mr. Blair said that a great many species of saw-fly did lay their 
eges on the undersides of leaves below the cuticle, and that as a 
general rule the final stage of saw-fly larvae was one in which the 
larva assumed a quite different colour and did not feed. 

Mr. F. B. Carr exhibited a number of species of larvae he had 
just taken and remarked that larvae appeared to be more forward 
this year than usual. . 


THe Tuirp InreRNATIONAL ConGress OF ENTOMOLOGY. 
Zurich. July 19th-25th, 1925. 
Delegates: Messrs. AuFrep Sicu, F.E.S., and Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S. 


The Second Congress was held in 1912, and was to have been 
succeeded by the Third in 1915 in Vienna. World events prevented 


78 


this; and it was not until the present year, 1925, that it was 
found practicable to continue these International Congresses. To 
Dr. Jordan of Tring is due our thanks for the strenuous enthusiasm 
with which he left nothing undone which could further the success 
of the meeting, so far as the English-speaking contingents were 
concerned. For the arrangements at Zurich, and all details as to 
the Meetings and Excursion, we were indebted to the splendid 
services of the Swiss Entomological Society. 

The opening meeting, the Reception, held on the Sunday evening, 
July 19th, at the rooms of the Swiss Entomological Society, was of 
such a hearty and enthusiastic nature that from that time the 
success of the Congress was fully assured. There your delegates 
met (Mr. Sich having been out of England for some years) and 
renewed their old friendship. There men, well-known by corres- 
pondence or by their magazine contributions, were met for the first 
time, and new associations formed. More than twenty nations, 
from America to Japan, were represented; and sorrow was felt, 
though not openly expressed, that two nations, at least, abstained 
from sending delegates. 

It was an easy matter to know one’s fellow, for each wore a 
number which referred to a list of the delegates provided for each. 
The simple but artistic medal worn was a charm, which bore us 
well all the days of our stay, gave us certain advantages and 
entrances wherever we went, and many an opportunity for the 
Swiss to show to us those small acts of hospitality for which that 
people are noted. 

The programme was a very full one; but I do not intend to dilate 
upon the many items of interest discussed in English, German and 
French speech, mainly. Insect Morphology, Anatomy, Physiology, 
Systematics, Nomenclature, Bibliography, Biology and Geography 
were the main headings under which the papers were classed. 
Many, I may say most, were so well illustrated by diagrams and 
lantern slides, often by specimens, that it was easy to understand a 
great deal of a discourse in a non-English speech. From 9 a.m. 
till late afternoon was spent in the various rooms allotted to the 
sections, so that all were kept very busy with little time to wander 
away, if one wanted to keep in touch with what was going on. 
Even then, we were not left to ourselves, for each evening some 
visit or other was planned; there was no time to get tired. On 
Monday there was a Café Meeting over the waters of the Limnat ; 
Tuesday evening was a visit to the Uetliberg by mountain railway ; 


79 


Wednesday saw us meet at the great Concert-hall of the City ; 
Thursday took us for a long round on the Lake of Zurich; and on 
Friday was the official banquet. 

The meetings were held in the University Buildings high above 
the old city, a new pile of architecture typical of the strength of the 
mountain ; and probably as convenient for such a gathering as was 
possible in any city of Europe. Another advantage was the 
elevated situation, for with the daily temperature of over 90° one 
wanted to be above the level of the work-a-day streets of a busy 
population. The weather was fine and propitious the whole week, 
when it broke up, and those who had intended various more distant 
excursions were more or less disappointed. 

One can truly say that, although many nationalities were present, 
not at any time did one see or experience any of that distasteful 
petty nationalism, which years ago forced itself upon one at such 
gatherings as these. Hach one looked forward, three years ahead, 
to the fourth International Congress; which may be perhaps in 
Vienna or maybe in the United States. 


AUGUST 27th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the chair. 


Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited photographs by his son, Mr. A de B. 
Goodman, (1) of Palpares libelluloides, preparing for flight and at 
rest, taken at Pont du Gard, 8. France. (2) Of Zygaena carniolica, 
showing 3 stages, the larva practically full-fed, when it is well 
covered with long hairs; the larva just before pupation, when these 
have disappeared and the pupa, on the Dorycniwn on which it 
pupates, in a whitish-brown oval cocoon; from Le Rozier, Cevennes. 

Mr. Dennis exhibited specimens of the small-leaved lime, Tilia 
parviflora, from Essex; and pointed out that the stems, when young 
were red, the leaves small and leathery; he also showed examples 
of the stems of the bull’s-horn Acacia, the thorns on which are in 
pairs below the leaf stalk; these thorns become hollow and are 
occupied by ants, who obtain access to them through the leaf-scar. 
These trees are chiefly native of S. America. 

Mr. Grosvenor exhibited a short series of the Indian Morphid, 
Stichophthalma camadeva ab. camadevoides, a somewhat rare local 
race. 


80 
SEPTEMBER 6th, 1925. 
Fietp Meretinc—Leita Hitt. 
Conductor, Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S. 


It was many years since the Society had visited this famous 
Surrey locality. About a dozen members and friends attended, and 
a very pleasant day was spent after the heavy rain of the previous 
night. Again the meeting was characteristic of the year, for insects 
were practically absent in all stages. The return home was some- 
what marred by the wrong road being taken, which resulted in 
losing the train and a wait of much over an hour before the next 
one. 

In the Proceedings for 1906, there is a full report of a meeting 
held at Leith Hill in June, Mr. E. Step being the conductor. 


SEPTEMBER 10th, 1925 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. Chas. Jarvis, 12, Claylands Road, Clapham, was elected a 
member. 

Mr. R. Adkin exhibited the living larvae of Tortria pronubana, of 
Lycaenopsis argiolus, the two forms, and of Pachetra leucophaea ; 
he remarked that 7. pronubana had, during the last two or three 
years, taken to the Coronilla shrubs growing in his garden at 
Eastbourne, the larvae damaging them by eating out the shoots, 
thus reducing their late autumn and winter flowering. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited a series of Aglais urticae, bred 
from larvae taken at Lewes on the occasion of the field meeting 
held there on August 10th, 1924; and called attention to two very 
dark pigmented specimensin contrast with the remainder, which were 
all very light in general coloration. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited the predaceous Dipteron, Asilus crabront- 
formis, and ?, from Carisbrooke, August, 1925; the dragon-fly, 
Aeschna cyanea, from a swamp near Bembridge, August, 1925; and 
a very large aquatic Hemipteron, Belostoma grisea (americana) from 
Fox Lake, N. Illinois. U.S.A. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited a plate, containing 93 figures of 
five-spotted Zygaena-forms, which was about to be published in the 
“ Hntomologist’s Record.” 


: o 
Ls tr * 


sal? er: 
- = na sa fm - 


& N. H. Soc. 


pee Orage oe 


Proc. 


Tonge. 


ID 
4s 


ye 


Photo. 


episiopuy)  $ episaoddq & 


episispuy) episreddyg 


"yooag ‘sasuaproy oer ‘(poy ‘addrp) “ag ‘snddiyoun (wryrumpisvg) srgruaua'y 


‘TA SVT 


‘Opisiopun 


AC) POVUIMAG 


episaoddn 
074Ip 


ppipuney 


eprisaopun 
(4por) ‘addasep) ac ‘snddiyouw 


(pIyouvpismc) sigruau r 


(‘qqny ‘snddiweqd) *quy ‘snddryoup 


(visoup) vpiwung 


TTA Suv1g 


PLATE VII. 


§ N. H. Soc. 


‘ 
4 


Proc... E 


Tonge. 


Y 
y) 


A Ei. 


O. 


4 
L 


Pho 


81 


Mr. Vredenburg exhibited a box of Orthoptera from Zululand, 
mostly beautiful and bizarre forms. 

Mr. Priest exhibited a box of his 1925 captures of Lepidoptera, 
including several Toxocampa pastinum from Box Hill, and some very 
variable dark Ematurga atomaria. 

Mr. Farmer reported Polyommatus (Agriades) thetis, at Kastbourne 
on August 18th, when some were quite fresh, while others were 
much worn. 

Mr. Moore exhibited a series of Limenitis archippus, Cr. =misippus, 
F’. (perhaps better known as Basilarchia disippus), from various 
parts of N. America, and a short series of L. floridensis, Strecker= 
eros, Kdw., from §.E. Florida; and explained that, whe L. 
archippus is found from the Atlantic to the Pacific, L. floridensis is 
restricted to Florida and some parts of the Mississippi valley. 
Attention was drawn to the views of Prof. Poulton that L. archippus 
was originally a white-banded species that had been influenced by 
the Danaid Anosia plexippus, L. (archippus, F.); that L. floridensis 
was a modification of L. archippus that had been further influenced 
by the southern Danaida berenice, Craw., chiefly evidenced by the 
undersides ; L. archippus resembling A. plexippus, L. floridensis the 
much darker D. berenice. 

In size L. floridensis averages larger than L. archippus, is much 
darker in colour, has some white spots in the middle of the hind- 
wing above, and a more or less complete row beneath, probably 
vestigial indications of a former white banc so characteristic of 
most species of Limenitis. 

Unlike the widespread archippus, floridensis is much rarer, Dr. 
Blatchley having taken but 3 specimens in the localities worked by 
him during the past 10 years; others perhaps were mistaken for 
the “common brown ”—D. berenice. (See plates VI. VII.). 

Mr. R. Adkin gave the following account of the Meeting of the 
British Association at Southampton, and also of the Meeting of the 
Delegates from its Corresponding Societies. 


BritisH ASssociaTION, 


Report oF THE DELEGATE TO THE CONFERENCE OF CORRESPONDING 
SoclETIES. 


The meeting of the Association held at Southampton from 
August 26th to September 2nd last was well attended. In section 


82 


D (Zoology) many subjects of great interest were discusssed; the 
Address by the sectional President, Mr. C. Tate Regan, F.R.S., on 
“Organic Evolution” being an enlightening document. It is 
printed in full on page 21 of ‘“‘ The Advancement of Science, 1925,” 
which I am now handing to our Librarian; and will, I hope, be 
read by many of our members. Mr. Regan also read a paper on 
“Oceanic Angler-Fishes.” Perhaps no one is better acquainted with 
this extraordinary group of fishes than he; and he brought out 
many points of outstanding importance in the course of his 
remarks. 

But perhaps the majority of our members will be more particu- 
larly interested in entomological subjects. Under this head many 
papers deserving close study were introduced; among them—Dr. 
F. A. Dixey, gave an account of his further researches “‘On the 
Development of the Androconia (Scent Organs) in the Small Garden 
White Butterfly (Ganoris rapae),” in which he showed that the 
androconia were derived from special cells in the embryonic wing, 
and that their development in and attachment to the wings were 
also highly specialized. The paper was illustrated by a number of 
lantern-slides from sections and drawings prepared by Dr. 
Eltringham. 

Mr. John F. Marshall discussed the Coastal Mosquitos and their 
Control. He dealt chiefly with the mosquitos infesting Hayling 
Island—a district which a few years ago was rendered almost unin- 
habitable by them, but which, owing to measures taken to combat 
them, consisting largely of the abolition of stagnant water by 
drainage, filling in, and so forth, is now practically free of the 
nuisance. 

Mr. F. W. Edwards introduced ‘‘ A Marine Chironomid Fly from — 
Samoa.” The females are worm-like, but the males have well- 
developed legs, antennae and mouth-parts; they also possess wings 
of a peculiar form, which seems to indicate a definite adaptation to 
life under water ; and it is highly probable that the whole life of the 
species is passed actually in the sea, which is not known to be the 
case with any other insect. 

Dr. J. Davidson’s paper, ‘‘ The Parthenogenetic and Sexual Phases 
in the Life-Cycle of Aphis rumicis, L.,” dealt with an experiment 
carried out through the years 1920-24 continuously, during which 
time about eighty parthenogenetic generations were produced, 
although in September each year sexual forms were produced by 
the viviparous females. 6 


83 


At the meetings of the Conference of Delegates of Corresponding 
Societies the President, Sir Daniel Hall, in the course of his address, 
appealed for the help of the delegates in studying the antiquities of 
the land and of farming, and made many suggestions, as to the way 
in which such help might be forthcoming. (See “Nature,” 
September 12th, 1925, p. 406). The present position of the 
negotiations with H.M. Treasury and the Board of Inland Revenue 
with regard to the Taxation of the Income of Scientific Societies 
was reported. A report was also submitted on Kent’s Cavern. A 
discussion was opened by Dr. A. Scott (North Staffordshire Field 
Club) on the Effect of Broadcasting on the Work and Membership 
of the Corresponding Societies, and many delegates having expressed 
their views, the general consensus of opinion appeared to be that it 
would have little, if any effect, and that fears which had been 
expressed that their membership might suffer were groundless. <A 
motion was tabled by Prof. Poulton to call the attention of the 
Association to the apparent possible extinction of certain species of 
our rarer Lepidoptera and to suggest means for their protection. In 
the unavoidable absence of Prof. Poulton the motion was introduced 
by Dr. F. A. Dixey, and, having been duly seconded by your delegate, 
was carried unanimosly. It was thereupon sent to the Committee 
of Recommendations, in order that the attention of the Association 
might be called to it. 

Two excursions, in which Entomology figured more or less pro- 
minently, were held and well attended. One was to the New Forest: 
the other to Hayling Island, for the purpose of opening the new 
‘British Mosquito Control Institute.” The building occupies two 
stories, and includes a demonstration museum, a laboratory, drawing 
and record offices, photographic rooms, a library, a mechanical 
workshop and numerous other rooms designed for research students, 
and it already contains much material for mosquito study. The 
Institution was founded and equipped by Mr. J. F. Marshall, and 
stands in his own grounds. The inaugural meeting was presided 
over by Sir Richard Gregory, and the opening ceremony performed 
by Sir Ronald Ross. 

The next meeting of the Association is to be held at Oxford from 
August 4th to 11th, 1926, when the Prince of Wales will be 
President. Prof. H. B. Poulton figures among the vice-presidents 
and Dr. F. A. Dixey is to be one of the local secretaries. 

I hope, in due course, to have the pleasure of presenting to the 


84 


Society the official report of the Transactions and Proceedings at 
the Southampton meeting; our members will thus have the 
opportunity of studying in detail the many interesting subjects that 
space has compelled me to touch upon so briefly here. 


SEPTEMBER 24th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 
Ture EXHisBITION oF ORDERS OTHER THAN LEPIDOPTERA. 


Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited the rarest of the British species of 
Chrysops (Dip.), C. sepulchralis, F., a specimen taken by Miss 
E. K. Pearce at Wareham; and a short series of the very rare 
Neottiophilum praeustum, Mg., bred by Mr. A. H. Hamm from pupae 
found in an old Thrush’s nest at Oxford. 

Mr. §. R. Ashby exhibited his collection of British Heteroptera 
and called particular attention to the “shield bugs” (Pentatomidae) 
and the “ water-bugs,” Naucoridae, Nepidae, Notonectidae and 
Coriaidae. A specimen of the scarce Pygolampis bidentata, from the 
New Forest, was in the collection, of which only one British 
example was known when Saunders’ book was written in 1892. 

Mr. Step exhibited the large Indian water-bug, Belostoma indica, 
which had been caught by his son, Mr. George Step, in his bed- 
room at Calcutta. He showed for the sake of comparison, a speci- 
men of the much larger South American species, Belostoma grandis, 
which he had received from Trinidad years ago. These Bugs are 
included in the section of Hemiptera known as Cryptocerata, from 
the fact that their antennae are concealed ordinarily in slits 
between the eyes: they are used, probably, when the insect is in the 
air. Owing to the attraction that light has for it, B. indica 
becomes a nuisance to persons travelling by river boats at night: 
and 3. grandis is known at Trinidad as the ‘ Klectrie Cockroach,” 
from its habit of flying around the electric lights. Belostoma is 
allied to Nepa, our Water-scorpion ; and like it has the first pair of 
legs modified to serve for capturing its prey. The thigh has a 
deep slit along its fore-edge, into which the shank and very short 
foot close down as a knife-blade closes into the haft. The other 
legs are broad, flat and fringed, working horizontally for swimming 
purposes. They are said to attack fishes and batrachians larger 
than themselves: clasping with the forelegs and tarsal hooks, and 


85 


plunging in the powerful beak. The females attach their eggs to 
the male. In the specimen B. indica, a few dried ova are still 
attached to the thorax and scutellum. 

Mr. Priske exhibited a series of the shells of the snail, Helia 
hortensis, with many aberrational forms, from High Wycombe. 

Mr. 8. A. Blenkarn exhibited the “‘ ground beetles,” (Geodephaga) 
and ‘‘ water beetles’? (Hydradephaga) from his collection, and called 
attention to the following more or less local or rare species: Spho- 
drus leucophthalmus, Woolwich grain shop; Laemostenus terricola, 
Wallington; Agonum (Anchomenus) 6-punctatun, Oxshott and 
Crowthorne; A. livens, Wicken Fen; Masoreus wetterhalli, Deal ; 
Lebia cyanocephala, Box Hill; L. chlorucephala, Oxford, and Dromius 
agilis, Box Hill among the Geodephaga. The Hydradephaga were 
represented by Ilybius guttiger, Hayton Moss, Lanes; Hydaticus 
seminiger, Greenford 1894; H. transversalis, Wicken Fen; Acilius 
sulcatus var. scoticus, Arran; Dytiscus dimidiatus, Wicken Fen; D. 
lapponicus, Arran; D. circumcinetus, Wicken Fen, from which it was 
supposed to have disappeared; Gyrinus urinator, Padstow and 
Reading ; G, bicolor, Wicken Fen; Helophorus tuberculatus, Coat- 
bridge; H. laticollis, New Forest; and Hydrochus brevis, Catfield, 
Norfolk. 

He also showed the following species of the Longicornia: Haploc- 
nemia nebulosa (nubila), Colchester; Agapanthia villosoviridescens 
(Jineatocollis), Wicken Fen; Saperda carcharias, Wicken Fen; 
Stenostola ferrea, Hartlebury, Worcester, and Oberea oculata, Wicken 
Fen. Of the Phytophaga, there were: Donacia dentata, Wicken 
Fen; D. sparganti, Beccles; D. vulgaris, Deal; D. ctnerca, Byfleet ; 
D. braccata, St. Osyth; Orsodacna cerasi, Scarborough ; Crypto- 
cephalus coryli, Box Hill; C. seapunctatus, Darenth ; and C. bipune- 
tatus, Reigate. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited a box of Indian Cicadas and stated that 
these larger Homopterons are tree-feeders. The males are remark- 
able for the loud shrilling noise which they produce by means of an 
apparatus placed on the underside of the thorax and covered with a 
vibratory horny plate. Their wings are generally translucent but 
many are spotted with brown at the junction of the nervures. 

Messrs. Moore, Goodman and Grosvenor all testified to the per- 
sistent buzzing of the Cicadas, and that in tropical countries the 
noise from them was most persistently irritating and annoying. 

Mr, A. 8. Buckhurst exhibited the following Diptera: Volucella 
inanis from St. Gennys, N. Cornwall; a male and female of the 


86 


Oestrid, Gastrophilus equi, male from top of Rough Tor, Cornwall 
(1296 ft.), female from St. Gennys; and a variety of Pyrophaena 
granditarsa, taken by Mr. Stenton, at Shaldon, S. Devon. 

Mr. Main exhibited a species of ‘ trap-door spider’’ from Hyéres 
and described the action of the double-door arrangement, which he 
was able to exhibit by a sectional preparation of the tube. He at 
the same time referred to the famous work by Moggridge on these 
Rivieran spiders. Among the other exhibits by Mr. Main from the 
South of France were the field cricket, Gryllus campestris; the 
Myriapod, Scutigera coleoptrata, an exceedingly active species not 
uncommon in §. France; Mantis religiosa, which becomes mature 
in the autumn, deposits its ova and then dies; another French 
Mantid, Empusa pauperata, which lives through the winter; the 
shore earwig, Labidura riparia, which was not uncommon under old 
sacking refuse in all its stages; the usual species of Scaraboeus, and 
the household cricket, Gryllus domesticus. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited larvae of Mupithecia helveticaria, from 
near Braemar, feeding on juniper. 

Mr. Clutton exhibited series of a few species of Tortrices, in- 
cluding some very melanic examples of Tortria costana, which had 
been bred near Burnley from dock. The race, which also occurred 
in isolated colonies near Blackpool, had as much as 7% melanic 
forms. 


OCTOBER 8rd, 1925. 
Funeus Foray—Box Him. 
Leaders, Messrs. H. Canputer and E. Strep, F.L.S. 


On this occasion, the members, on, their arrival at the railway- 
station, were reinforced by a large contingent of members of. the 
Holmesdale Natural History Club. The route followed was by the 
bridle-path through the beechwood, where among other species we 
obtained Lachnea stercorea and the Earth-stars Geaster lageniformis 
(Plate VIII.) and G. uwmbilicatus. Crossing Juniper Bottom, we 
worked up the slopes on the eastern side to the summit of the Hill, 
thence to the fort for tea. The list of finds followed largely that given 
in the “‘ Proceedings ” for 1924-5, p.111, but both species and specimens 
were less numerous, owing to the drier season. 

Some entomological work was done also, but no lists have been 


87 


received. Those who worked for larvae found them to be extremely 
scarce. The Coccinellid beetle, Chilocorus renipustulatus, was in 
unusual numbers basking in the sun on the young growths of the 
ash, every stem having several specimens on it. 


OCTOBER 8th, 1925. 
The Prestpent in the Chair. 


Mr. H. B. Williams, LL.D., F.E.S., Briar Cottage, Claygate ; 
Mr. John Portsmouth and Mr. Gerald Portsmouth, of 15, Victoria 
Street, S.W.1., were elected members. 

A special donation was recorded from Mr. R. Adkin: a new book- 
case to contain the Ashdown books and recent additions to the 
Library. 

Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited the two Earwigs, Forficula lesnet and 
F, auricularia, and pointed out the differences, the former being of 
much smaller size, generally of a rich sienna-red colouring; and in 
the male the shape and colour of the callipers, which look con- 
spicuonsly pale. Closer examination shows that there are no wings 
in either sex in FP’. lesnezt. 

Mr. Sperring exhibited a varied series of Plebeius argus (aegon) 
from Godstone, Surrey, some with striate undersides, some with the 
chevrons on the underside larger and deep in colour, and a female 
with the red marginal spots above replaced by yellow ones; and of 
Hesperia malvae from Polegate, including several ab. taras. 

Mr. F. B. Carr exhibited the living larvae of Pheosia dictaeoides, 
and of Boarmia roboraria. 

Captain Crocker exhibited a long series of Coenonympha pamphilus 
from Market Rasen, where it had occurred during the past season 
in tens of thousands. The variation and aberration shown were 
very considerable. A number of examples had irregular blotches of 
xanthic coloration, several were of the form obsoleta but without the 
light ground colour of the apical spot, others were obsoleta with the 
light ground patch remaining of various emphasis, an example with 
very dark undersides of the hindwings, and three examples of 
homoeosis. 

Mr. Blenkarn exhibited the beautiful and variously coloured 
beetle, Byctiscus populi, from Bricket Wood. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited a case of Butterflies from North India; a 
large fungus, Polyporus squamosus, taken from an elm tree at 


88 


Charlton, from which he had obtained about 40 examples of the 
beetle, Mycetophagus quadripustulatus ; and a small branch of an 
apple-tree from Morden showing the damage caused by the larva of 
Zeuzera pyrina, the “* Wood Leopard Moth.” 

The remainder of the evening was taken up by the exhibition of 
Lantern-slides. 

Mr. Tonge showed a series of slides illustrating the resting- 
attitudes of British Moths. 

Mr. R. Adkin showed a series presenting the life-history and 
depredations of the “ pear-slug” larva of the sawfly, Hriocampa 
limacina. 

Mr. Dods showed a series of flower studies. 

Mr. Dannatt showed a series illustrating a holiday in the French 
Alps. 

Mr. Lucas showed coloured slides of common British fungi. 

Mr. Dennis showed a number of slides of rare and local plants. 


OCTOBER 22nd, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


The death of Professor Lefroy by misadventure was announced. 
He had recently joined the Society. 

Mr. Edwards exhibited the twig of a horse-chestnut tree, which 
showed the ‘‘ horse-shoe ” marked suture in a more perfect repres- 
entation than is customary, even in the case of the leaf-scar. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited a box of Lepidoptera, taken near Buchan, 
Aberdeen, in late summer, including Dysstroma citrata (immanata), 
Thera obeliscata, IT. firmata, a series of Lygris populata, showing 
gradations to an extreme dark form; L. testata, a purple form; 
Hydriomena furcata (elutata), the bilberry form mainly females; one 
female Ochyria munitata, the only one seen; Entephria caesiata, 
only 3 observed ; and Cidaria pyraliata. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited three species of Pieris taken at 
Pont-du-Gard, S. France, flying together, which showed a remark- 
able detailed resemblance to each other: P. rapae, P. napi and P. 
manni, all of the summer generation. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited a remarkable aberrant egg of the duck. It 
consisted of two complete shells one within the other; the larger 
shell measured 34 in. by 23 in. and the smaller 24 in. by 12 in. 


89 


Mr. Buckstone exhibited a “double” flower of the Bramble, 
found near Bognor, Sussex, with the stamens all developed into 
petals. 

Mr. Turner exhibited the mite, which is occasionally found in 
excessive abundance in old furniture: Glancopsyche domesticus. It 
was stated that to eradicate the pest the furniture should be sub- 
jected to great heat. 

Mr. Vredenberg exhibited some smoky examples of Abraxas sylvata 
(ulmata). 

Mr. Rait-Smith exhibited some remarkable aberrations of British 
butterflies: Aylais urticae, a beautiful specimen in which the whole 
of the usually black areas were of a rich mahogany brown ; Hugonia 
polychloros, with much of the brown coloration covered by deep 
black; and another of the latter species with the hindwings of a 
rich brown in place of the usual black. 

Mr. R. Adkin exhibited the Hyponomeuta species feeding on apple 
and hawthorn, and discussed their identification. 

He said that in June last a number of apple trees growing in his 
garden at Eastbourne had webs of a Hyponomeuta on them. The 
webs were all of small size, generally enclosing not more than three 
or four leaves, and containing from six to a dozen larvae each. He 
destroyed large numbers of the webs with the larvae in them, but 
from three that he kept he reared seventeen moths; these he 
exhibited. The whole series were practically white in colour, some 
of them even to the fringes, while others showed only the faintest 
tinge of grey towards the margins of the wings; none of them being 
so dark in this respect as the lightest of those that he had reared 
from larvae feeding on whitethorn, of which he also exhibited a 
series. Their method of feeding in small colonies; so differ- 
ent from the large wehs generally made by the hawthorn species ; 
and their very white colour inclined him at first to refer them to 
malinellus of Zeller, who uses the word ‘‘ niveis”’ in his descrip- 
tion ; and indeed on comparing them with Zeller’s type specimens 
he was unable to detect any actual difference. Linnaeus described 
the species to which he gave the name padella as “ lividis,” which 
agrees with the colour of our hawthorn species; but he tells 
us that it occurs among apple trees. We have frequently bred from 
larvae feeding on apple, specimens quite as dark as any bred from 
hawthorn and therefore agreeing with Linnaeus’s description. Mr. 
A. L. Rayward has very kindly made preparations of the genitalia 
of the light and dark specimens of the apple-feeding insects and of 


90 


those reared from Hawthorn, and they all agree to the smallest 
detail. The conclusion that he came to was that these white speci- 
mens that he had bred from apple must be referred to padella, L., 
but that whether Zeller’s malinellus is entitled to specific rank is 
open to considerable doubt. He should mention, however, that 
with this Mr. Durrant, to whom he had submitted the whole of the 
specimens, is not in agreement ; he being of opinion that there is a 
species, found only on old crab-apple trees, and in appearance like 
a small H. cagnagellus, which is the malinellus of Zeller. Mr. 
Adkin asked those members who had access to old crab-apple trees 
to make diligent search for this species, in the hope that by their 
efforts the question might be cleared up. 

Mr. Hawkins exhibited a very black specimen of Miselia 
oxyacanthae bred from the very black coloured larva previously 
exhibited ; an Arctia caja in which the usual cream-coloured areas 
of the forewing were of a light brown coloration, the hindwings 
having black lined fringes; Gonoptera libatrix with the outer 
marginal areas very pale and of uniform tint, and a white form of 
Hepialus lupulina. 


NOVEMBER 12th, 1925. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. Step exhibited a specimen of Manduca striv, captured 
indoors by his son at Calcutta. Though near to our atropos, it 
differs in having a third black band on the hindwing, in the 
minuteness of the central spot on the forewing, and in the mark on 
the thorax, which has more resemblance to the face of a blood- 
hound than to a human skull. 

He showed, also. a fine example of Geaster triplex, the largest of 
our Earth-stars, taken at Box Hill, on November 8th. The exoper- 
idium, here split into six pointed segments, is 5mm. thick, with the 
points recurved, with the result that the central attachment to the 
ground has been severed completely, and the plant is free to bowl 
before the wind and puff out its microscopic spores as it goes. 
These are contained in the soft inner bag, or endoperidium. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited further species of Lepidoptera obtained 
by him in Hast Aberdeen, a purely agricultural area some twenty 
miles midway between sea and hills. There were only a few small 
heath-covered spots. dAmvebe olivata, small and dark; Mesoleuca 


*(wajdiay 49]8DI4) ) “UVLS -HLav CaLVOO-AHUH J, AH YT, 


‘daly ‘i ‘0104 


“TIIA ALW Tg 


905 “HON Pp Goo 


*401091Q)D “QB ORIN 


‘passuep A[VYSIIS o[ BI *suaosaqyy “QB 
"4gny, ‘wozootun qe jO So[ Buoy ‘nuyspurd jeoidsy jo 
JO o[BULey puB O/B OM} PUB 9[BIV SO[VUL} OAY PUB OBI 


“THULSVNId SNOIOTA FL 
‘auhvyo0p9 *K ‘aM *020UT *plLovay 8 yswopomouuy ayy, mou 


‘XI DivIg 209 ‘H'N PATS 004g 


91 


bicolorata, including one banded specimen and two smoky only ; 
Crocallis elinguaria, a dark orange female; Stilbia anomala, only 
one 9 taken; a varied series of Charaeas graminis ; very dark forms 
of Celaena haworthii taken on a marsh; dark Miana literosa; and 
very dark Caradrina quadripunctata. 

Mr. Blenkarn exhibited two very local species of Coleoptera from 
Otford, Kent: Lebia cyanocephala and Callistus lunatus; and the 
exceedingly local Agabus melanarius from Middlesborough, a species 
rare on the Continent. 

Mr. Lucas gave an address on ‘“‘ The Orders of British Insects,” 
with lantern illustrations. (See page 1.) 


NOVEMBER 26th, 1925. 
ANNUAL EXHIBITION. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Lord Rothschild exhibited 45 gynandromorphic and intersexual 
butterflies and moths, together with normal specimens of both 
sexes. The most interesting examples were Ornithoptera heliphron, 
left @, right g ; Daptonowra peruviana, left fg, right 9; Antho- 
charis cardamines left 2, right g ; Archonias pharnakia, left 2, 
right g with traces of 9 coloration; Hebomoia glaucippe, left 3, 
right ? ; Charawes castor, left ?, right g ; Melitaea didyma, left 
e mighi:. df. ; Chrysophanus rutilus, left @, right gf; Oryyia 
antiqua, left 9, right g$ ; Sciapteron dispar, left ?, right g. 

Dr. Karl Jordan showed a selection of Anthribidae. This family 
of Coleoptera, represented in Great Britain by only 8 species, is 
essentially tropical, about 2000 species being known, which is 
probably less than one third of the species actually existing. The 
larvae feed in wood, seeds and fungi, and some prey on Coccids. 
The species are very varied in general aspect: the largest have the 
size of a Carabus, and the smallest are less than 1mm. long; some 
are very compact, others have the graceful build of a Cerambycid. 
As is usual in wood-feeders, individual variation in size is frequently 
pronounced. Sexual dimorphism in structure is commonly met 
with, and many species exhibit strong geographical differentiation. 

Mr. J. M. Jacques exhibited, on behalf of Mr. M. Mactaggart, a 
series of Hylvicus pinastri, bred from Suffolk larvae ; and contributed 
the following Notes. (Plate IX.) 


92 


“‘ Between August 1st and 16th, I took sixteen specimens of H. 
pinastri in the Saxmundham district, Suffolk. I found them by 
searching pine trunks, on which they show up quite clearly, even 
when seen from some way off. The greatest height at which I 
noticed the insect was rather less than five feet up a trunk; the 
average height was between twe or three feet ; in several cases the 
moths were almost on the ground. They could, without exception 
have been seen by viewing the trees from the §.E. direction ; sun 
and wind do not seem to affect them; the north side failed to 
produce even a single specimen. It is unnecessary to search the 
trunks closely, for H. pinastri can be seen at a glance (if there be 
one to be seen). Its occurrence seemed to be very patchy ; where 
one is detected it is probable there will be others.” (‘‘ Ent.” 1922., 
p. 226., M. Mactaggart.) 

The further history of the specimens exhibited is as follows :— 

August Ist, 1922. Pair of H. pinastri found (female an unusually 
pale specimen, the male typical). 

August 2nd-6th, 1922. Eggs laid (about 30a night). Altogether 
about 180 were deposited. Of these nearly half were infertile, 
which was the case also with the other batches of eggs. 

August 11th, 1922. Fertile ova changed from bright yellow to 
a reddish brown colour, gradually becoming darker; two days 
before hatching they were nearly black. 

August 17th, 1922. Hatching commenced. , 

October 8rd, 1922. First larva pupated. Altogether 17 pupae 
were obtained. ‘ 

June 25th, 1923. First moth emerged. Three pupae hung over 
till the following year, remaining alive through the winter, but . 
ultimately failing to produce moths. 

July, 1923. I obtained a pairing early in July (two typical 
specimens), and over 100 eggs were laid of which about 70 were 
fertile. These resulted in some 60 pupae, the whole metamorphosis 
being a month early, and frost consequently causing no casualties. 
Two of the pupae hung over, both producing typical moths in May, 
1925. 

May, 1924. Again I obtained a pairing of two typical H. pinastri, 
but no eggs were laid. 

The exhibit consisted of a series of typical specimens with a row 
of the very black form, and another row of the ‘ white” form 
hitherto unknown. It was of a very pale whitish brown, and 
presented a great contrast to the black form. There is no specimen 


93 


in the British Museum like it. The light var. brunnea is not the 
same form, nor is it known to occur in the Black Forest of 
Germany, where H. pinastri is common. All the black examples 
emerged in 1924. (See “ Ent. Record,” XXXVIII., p. 65). 

Mr. and Mrs. Castle Russell exhibited Polyommatus (Agriades) 
coridon.—The albino male figured in Tutt and Frohawk. The ab. 
lacticolor, Pearce; I. of W. Male striated on forewings; Andover, 
1925. Female heavily striated on all four wings; extreme form, 
Andover, 1922. Female striata-obsoleta; Andover, 1925, and 
various underside forms; Andover, 1925. 

Epinephele jurtina.—Three aberrations ; New Forest, 1925. 

Epinephele hyperantus—Male ab. lanceolata; New Forest, 1925. 
An uncommon aberration of the female; spots on upper wings 
minus buff rings, and spots on under wings obscured by buff wash- 
ing. 

Epinephele tithonus——A male with melanic markings on upper 
forewing ; New Forest, 1925. 

Coenonympha pamphilus.—A light fawn-colored male; Wilts, 1925. 

Messrs. O. R. and A. de B. Goodman exhibited five cases 
representing the Rhopalocera of the Cevennes, Mont Aigoual, the 
Pont du Gard and Digne, France. The exhibit included the 
southern form orientalis of Argynnis niobe, the more recently differ- 
entiated Melitaea, M. pseudo-athalia, five examples of the southern 
race gordius of Heodes alciphron, the very local Theclid Laeosopis 
roboris, var. cerri of Strymon (Thecla) tlicis, Polyommatus icarus ab. 
icarinus, Melanargia lachesis, the summer form rossi of Pieris manni, 
the southern race of Melitaea didyma in which the female closely 
resembles the male var. occidentalis, the dark Mediterranean form 
eleus of Rumicia phlaeas, the summer form with very rich red under- 
side calida of the southern race of Plebeius (Aricia) medon, the ab. 
cleodoxa (without silver markings) of A. cydippe (adippe) almost 
racial in some localities but so rare in Britain, the race provencialis 
of Parnassius apollo, Leptosia duponcheli, the race ripartii of the all 
brown “blue ” Polyommatus admetus, etc., etc. 

Mr. H. A. Leeds exhibited colour-aberrations of the following 
species of Rhopalocera all of which had been captured during 1925. 
—Plebeius argus (aegon); P. medon; Rumicia phlaeas; Adopaea 
flava; Coenonympha pamphilus ; Epinephele jurtina; Aphantopus 
hyperantus ; Agriades (Polyommatus) coridon, including ab. fowlert 
and undersides showing extreme variation in tone of colour and in 
marking. The specimens were named by the cumulative method 


94 


introduced by the late J. W. Tutt in his ‘ British Butterflies,” to 
which were added the descriptive terms suggested to supplant this 
cumbrous nomenclature by Dr. Courvoisier. 

Mr. A.W. Sperring exhibited underside aberration of Plebeius argus 
(aeyon), from the Maidstone district, July, 1925, including an 
extremely striated female; and of Hesperia malvae, from Polegate, 
June, 1925: typical, intermediate and ab. taras. 

Col. R. H. Rattray exhibited Plebeius argus (aegon) (heather form). 
A series of eight ? @ with heavy blue scalings; two gynandro- 
morphic specimens, heavily marked on both wings with blue fringes, 
where blue runs to edges; white androconia very numerous; ab. 
costapuncta + unipuncta ; one with spots very small, almost obsolete; 
one with very small spots; two with spots very large and oval, and 
large extra costal spots. 

Mr. C. G. Priest exhibited Arctia caja, A. villica, Parasemia 
plantaginis, Callimorpha dominula, C. quadripunctaria (hera), Dia- 
crisia sannio (russula), Cerura bicuspis, Lophopteryx carmelita, L. 
cuculla, Stauropus fagt, ete. 

Mr. Rait-Smith exhibited a long series of Hmaturga atomaria, 
bred from five ? 2, taken at Folkestone in May, 1924 ; to show the 
great range of variation in this species from one locality. 

Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited four paintings from life, natural size, 
of scarce flowering plants: Ludwigia palustris, Elliot, New Forest ; 
Asarum enropaeun, Linn., Wiltshire ; Gentiana pneumonanthe, Linn., 
New Forest; Liparis loeselii, Rich., Norfolk. 

Mr. W. J. Kaye exhibited a collection of the Butterflies of 
Jamaica. (See “Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond.,”’ 1925, p. 455). 

Mr. T. A. M. Nash exhibited the following Lepidoptera :— Pieris 
rapae, yellow form. Melitaea cinaia, with bleached right hind- 
wing; one with median line suppressed; and one with blackish 
suffusion of median line. Brenthis selene, with black suffusion on 
basal area of wings; dwarf of 2nd brood (28mm. across). Hydrio- 
mena furcata, with broad white band on forewings. Polyommatus 
coridon, 2 with khaki streak on right forewing; ab. semisyngrapha, 
with right wings smaller than left; 9? with riyht side normal, left 
side obsoleta on underside, with smaller wings, antenna, palpi and 
eye. Dasycampa rubiginea, 24 specimens bred from a ?, taken at 
sallows, in the spring. 

Mr. W. Gifford Nash exhibited a series of the Royston forms of 
female P. coridon and a bred series of Diacrisia mendica var. rustica. 

Mr. H. Moore exhibited the American Limenitis (Basilarchia) 


95 


archippus, Cr., and its southern form floridensis, Strecker, with their 
Danaine models Anosia plexippus (archippus, Fab.), and Danatda 
berenice, Cram. (Plates VI., VII.) 

Mr. H. M. Edelsten exhibited short series of the British Para- 
neuroptera, or Dragonflies, Libellula depressa, L. fulva, L. quadri- 
maculata, Aeschna grandis, A. isosceles. 

Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited :—Amorpha populi: a short series 
comprising a very pale ? bred from a Herne Bay larva, a dark ? 
and a reddish ochreous ? caught at Upper Tooting ; a greenish grey 
? bred from an egg laid by 2? caught at Upper Tooting; a strongly 
marked dark grey g caught at the same place and a small pinkish 
3g bred from a Norfolk larva. Lastocampa quercis : gynandromorph 
bred from egg laid by a wild Suffolk 2. Scoltopterya libatrix: 2 
with pale outer areas to forewings, caught at Potter Heigham, 
Norfolk. Arctia caia: a g with clouded forewings -and brown 
margins, pale fringes and dull brown spots on hindwings; a ? with 
darkened body, crimson hindwings and dark fringes; both bred 
from eggs laid by a wild Norfolk 29; a ? with orange hindwings 
and submarginal spots showing tendency to forming a continuous 
band, bred from a Herne Bay larva. Hnnomos quercinaria (angu- 
laria): @ from Bonchurch, Isle of Wight, with very brown veining. 
— Aybernia marginaria: g caught on Wimbledon Common, with very 
dark outer areas to forewings. 

Mr. F, T. Grant exhibited a series of Ennomos autumnaria bred 
from eggs obtained from a wild female captured on a street lamp 
in Gravesend, 1928. Also a species new to the British fauna: 
Cidaria luctuata (Larentia lugubrata) captured at light in the North 
Kent Marshes, June 2nd, 1923 (see Entomologist’s Record, January. 
1925, p. 12). 

Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor exhibited a series of extreme examples of 
sexual dimorphism as exemplified in the Indo-Malayan Papilionidae, 
including Ornithoptera priamus, 9, form lydius, and ¢?, form 
croesus; Papilio mayo, P. polytes, P. memnon, and Teinopalpus 
impertalis. 

Mr. Walter Dannatt, F.Z.S., exhibited some items illustrating 
the well-known book “The Moths of the Limberlost,” including 
photographs of the late Mrs. Gene Stratton-Porter and of her work. 
She spent the last 20 years of her life making friends with birds. 
She was desirous of publishing a book on Moths, and her publishers 
told her the general public would not buy it, but that if she could 
write a story introducing the moths it might sell. This was how 


96 


“A Girl of the Limberlost ’’ came to be written ; and thousands of 
copies were sold. 

He also showed examples of the transfer of butterfly scales to 
paper in their natural positions. 

Mr. Cuzner, F.R.M.S., exhibited various forms of Marine Life 
under the microscope, and a number of stereo-transparencies of the 
same. 

Miss. Winifred M. A. Brooks, exhibited drawings of insects, chiefly 
those of economic importance. 

Mr. C. J. Brooks exhibited a male, and forms of the polymorphic 
female, of Papilio memnon from Sumatra. 

Mr. E. J. Bedford exhibited a very fine confluent form of Zygaena 
trifolii, in which the five spots of the forewings had coalesced into 
one large blotch; Brenthis selene with absence of markings on the 
discal part of the forewings, and the hindwing three parts black ; 
and Aglais urticae with margins of different dark shades. 

Miss V. L. Andersson exhibited Fossil Leaf impressions from the 
Miocene beds at Bournemouth. 

Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited a case of butterflies forming a 
comparative study of natural and artificially produced varieties in 
the Vanessids, etc. 

Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited a series of British Hristalinae, a 
sub-family of the Syrphidae (Diptera). 

Mr. 8. Ashby exhibited his collection of British Coleoptera in the 
families Scarabaeidae, Buprestidae, Elateridae and Chrysomelidae.. 

Mr. L. W. Newman, on behalf of Mr. Percy Bright, exhibited the 
whole of the aberrations of the British Lepidoptera which had been 
in the collection of the late Charles Oberthiir, including a black 
and a white Melanargia galathea, an Argynnis adippe with a sulphur 
coloured upperside, a golden form of A. aglaia, an Issoria lathonia 
captured in 1884, but in perfect condition, a white and brown 
Epinephele jurtina, ete. 

Mr. Hugh Main showed his arenarium in which was a living ~ 
Labidura riparia, the great shore-earwig, digging in the sand. 

Mr. Stanley Edwards exhibited the exotic Lepidoptera, Nyctalemon 
and Chrysiridia; with a number of exotic Coleoptera notable for 
the development of huge frontal horns, also brilliant species of 
Buprestidae. 

Dr. W. Bateson exhibited examples of the Drosophila flies which 
have recently been the subject of experiments in heredity. He also 
brought microscopes. 


97 


The Rev. G. Wheeler exhibited a number of species of Kuropean 
Butterflies, illustrating various stages of melanism, both racial and 
aberrational ; there were about 85 species, a typical example being 
shown for comparison in each case. It was noticeable that the 
specimens showing melanism were almost exclusively female, the 
exceptions being found among the Satyrids. 

Mr. Blenkarn exhibited long series of British Coleoptera. 

Mr. Harold B. Williams exhibited :—Xanthorhoé fluctuata, two 
distinct melanic forms from Claygate, g and 9 ; witha male of 
the Shetland form and a melanic female from Belfast for comparison. 
Also a light male from Salisbury Plain, and a curious asymmetrical 
form from Claygate. 

Aphantopus hyperantus:—A_ selected series to illustrate local 
variation in the underside coloration, including rich brown forms 
from Somerset, lighter brown from Bucks, grey-brown from Belfast 
and pale grey-brown from Aberdeen. 

Mr. L. T. Ford exhibited Sarrothripus revayana :—Four broods 
bred from wild caught females. The members of each brood are 
almost identical with their female parent. This series suggests that 
each 9 only reproduces its own form of variation. 

Mr. C. H. Williams exhibited the aberrations of Polyommatus 
coridon and Abraxas grossulariata he had bred this year, including 
a completely black example of the latter species. 

The Rev. J. EK. Tarbat exhibited a specimen of HMptone apiciaria 
with a xanthic left hindwing, from the New Forest; and a very 
dark example of Hadena (Mamestra) dissimilis. 

Mr. H. Worsley Wood exhibited the following Lepidoptera :— 
Pieris napi, five creamy yellow ; colour due to twisted and hair-like 
scales ; underside, yellow scales overlying black are hair-like; 1920- 
1925. Gortyna ochracea, two gs from wild pupae, Wimbledon, 
1925, measuring 29mm. Acidalia immutata, J with dark marginal 
band. Xanthorhoé fluctuata, with dark-grey ground to forewings and 
leaden hindwings. Brephos parthenias, showing homoeosis :—patch 
of orange of hindwing on right forewing. LHrebia aethiops, g with 
fulvous band replaced by violaceous and sub-violaceous due to 
alteration of pigment; twisted and hair-like scales ; Scotland, 1921, 
1924, and 1925; & showing similar characteristics on right fore- 
wing only; Westmoreland, 1923. Aryynnis selene, three short 
series typical of aberrant second broods from Hast Sussex in 1920, 
1921, and 1925, very small examples only present in 1921. Cudaria 


98 


sagittata, series bred in 1925 with preserved larvae and photograph 
of larvae on food-plant, Thalictrum flavum. (A. KE. Tonge). 

Mr. H. B. Williams, LL.D., on behalf of Capt. Robt. D. R. 
Troup, a long series of Colias croceus (edusa), including gen. I. 
vernalis f and 2, gen. Il. ampla g, gen. III. croceus 2 with ab. 
faillae and ab. aubuissoni, gen. IV. autumnalis with ab. pallida @, 
ab. velata g, ab. subobsoleta 2, ab, obsoleta 9, ab. aubuissoni Q, 
and ab. helice 2; also four females of Hamearis lucina, including a 
pale straw-coloured form. 

Mr. A. E. Tonge exhibited ab. obsoleta of Polyommatus tcarus, & 
striate underside hindwings form of Cyclopides palaemon (paniscus), 
and obsolete and striate forms of P. coridon. 


DECEMBER 10th, 1925. 
The Prestmwent in the Chair. 


Mr. D. Maundsey, 40, Temple Road, Croydon, was elected a 
member. 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited a specimen of Melitaea casta 
from Lieristan, avery rare species, unknown toSeitz. Staudingerin his 
« Catalog’ 1901, placed this form between IM. sibina and M. sawa- 
tilis. It is stated to occur in Persia with MM. didyma race persea 
and M. phoebe. He also showed Polyommatus superba from Anterior 
Asia and Lycaena (?) diana from Kagysman. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited the ova of the Great Green Grasshopper, 
Phasgonura viridissima, from a female captured in the I. of Wight 
in August last. 

Mr. Blenkarn exhibited specimens of the very local beetle Catops 
(Choleva) nigricans, taken at Ditchling, Sussex, March 28rd, 1916; 
and Philonthus varius var. bimaculatus from Reigate, taken in July 
last, the latter having a double claw on the R. posterior leg. 

Mr. Main exhibited the pupae of a Dipteron, Digonuchaeta sp. all 
of which were parasitised. 

Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited a living Cockroach nymph, Nyctibora 
noctivaga, Rebn., received from Mr. C. Cheeseman. It was found 
in a box of bananas in the Walworth Road about 3 months earlier. 
According to Blatchley, ‘‘ Orthoptera of N. America,” this species 
has frequently been recorded in America as N. holosericea, and 
probably some, or all, of our British records of the latter species 
should apply to this insect. 


] 
> = a - a “an 


99 | 


Mr. W. Rait-Smith exhibited some remarkable forms of. Polyom- 
matus (Agriades) coridon he had taken this year in the Isle of Wight: 
(1) a beautiful gynandromorph; (2) an asymmetrically marked 
underside with absence of ocelli on the forewings; (8) an asym- 
metrically marked underside with the basal spots and marginal 
spots almost absent, or quite absent, or reduced to a few dots, with 
the R. hindwing white wedge-cloud united with the discal spot into 
a long blotch; (4) an underside with the eye-spots united into a 
remarkably conspicuous streak ; (5) an underside with the forewing 
devoid of spots and the hindwing almost devoid, the discal spot 
being elongated as well as the wedge, and very distinct; (6) an 
underside forewing with the spots absent and the discal mark much 
enlarged. 

Captain Crocker exhibited a specimen of Melitaea cinaia showing 
homoeosis similar to his exhibit of last year, with white scales on 
the underside of the forewing. 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman showed some lantern slides of species of 
Ascalaphus, especially of A. corsicus from the Cevennes. 

Dr. Rendle F.R.S., then gave a lecture on ‘“ Pitcher Plants’”’ 
illustrated with a large number of lantern slides. The following is 
a summary of his remarks, 


PITCHER-PLANTS. 


The ordinary green leaf consists of a stalk bearing a flattened 
expanded blade, which may be simple or branched in the same 
plane. The leaf-base is often extended below the attachment of the 
stalk, and if the two edges join up, a shield-like blade is produced, 
as in T’ropaeolum, Waterlily, or the Penny-wort; in the last-named 
the centre is depressed, the leaf-blade forming a hollow saucer in 
the centre of which dew or rain may be held for a short time. An 
exaggeration of this to form a deeper receptacle gives rise to a 
* pitcher,” which is a very frequent malformation, appearing in 
many species of plants, such as the large-leaved Sawifraga ligulata, 
the garden Pelargonium (Pelargonium zonale), the cabbage, and 
others. A very remarkable example is the species of fig named 
Ficus krishna (known as a single tree in a Calcutta garden), where 
all the leaves on the tree are cornet-like in shape. 

In the leaf of many insectivorous plants, the pitcher-character 
has become fixed and adapted for the special function of obtaining 
nitrogenous nourishment from the bodies of insects, which are 
caught and drowned in the water excreted into the interior, as in 


100 


the Side-Saddle flower (Sarracenia) of the Atlantic States of North 
America. These pitcher-plants grow in marshy ground, which is 
poor in nitrogenous food-stuffs, and are thus able to supplement 
their needed supply of nitrogen from the bodies of insects. 

In some cases of malformation, a portion only, or a branch of a 
leaf, becomes pitcher-like—a cabbage-leaf may bear a stalked 
pitcher arising from its upper or lower face. This may be compared 
with the common pitcher-plant, Nepenthes, where a pitcher arises 
normally from the leaf-apex. The species of Nepenthes are familiar 
in cultivation, and are admirably adapted for the attraction of 
insects, both by their coloration and the presence of nectar around 
the mouth of the pitcher. The structure of the internal surface of 
the pitcher prevents the escape of an insect, which has fallen into 
the liquid excreted into the lower half. This liquid contains a 
digestive ferment, which renders soluble the proteids of the insect’s 
body, and these are then absorbed by special glands on the inner 
surface of the pitcher. The genus Nepenthes contains many species 
in Indo-Malaya; the plants climb over shrubs, along the margins 
of streams, by means of a tendril-like portion of the leaf between 
the blade and the pitcher, which is sensitive to contact. 


Very careful investigation has shown that the pitchers of Sarra- 
cenia and Nepenthes are really insectivorous plants. But we 
cannot assume that the presence of water-holding cups in which 
insects are drowned and become putrefied, necessarily implies an 
insectivorous habit. 

Our common teasel has been quoted as an insectivorous plant, 
but there is at present no proof that the water, which is contained 
in the cups formed by the joined bases of the leaf-pairs, contains a 
digestive principle, nor that products of putrefaction or digestion 
are absorbed by the leaf-cups. 

The pitcher-plants belong to three families (1) Sarraceniaceae, an 
American family, contains besides Sarracenia, two other genera, 
Darlingtonia with a single species in North California, and Heliam- 
phora, with one species on Mt. Roraima in equatorial South America. 
(2) Nepenthaceae, an Old World family has about 60 species in 
the Indo-Malayan region, extending to Madagascar and North 
Australia, (8) Cephalotaceae with a single species in a small area 
in South-West Australia. Assuming that these closely related 
families had a common origin, their present-day distribution on the 
earth’s surface supplies an interesting problem in plant-geography. 


101 


JANUARY 14th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Five new members were elected: Miss F. P. Tomlinson, of 
Croydon; Dr. Gayner, of Redhill; Messrs. C. MacCullum, of 
Kaling, R. C. Allder, of Catford, and R. 8. Brock, of Whetstone. 

There was an exhibition of insects other than Kuropean. 

The President exhibited about 80 species and _ sub-species 
of the Nymphalid genera Athyma, Procris, Limenitis and Neptis, from 
the Indo-Australian Region; and pointed out the difficulty of defin- 
ing the species in the genus Neptis. 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited the Palaearctic species of Neptis 
from China and Japan, including Neptis alwina from Siao Lou, and 
N. dejeani from Yunnan. 

Mr. H. Moore exhibited the larva of Diaphone ewmela, on flowers 
of Chinkerinchee (Star of Bethlehem), from Table Mountain, S. 
Africa. They would feed on narcissus, but that appeared to be a 
too succulent food, for of the three dozen larvae most had died 
before pupation. The two exhibited were now full-fed and seemed 
healthy, and he was in hopes of rearing the imagines. 

He also showed, two beetles from Fiji; which when sent to him 
were green, and were now blue, but turning to bronze; an excep- 
tionally large harlequin beetle (Acroctnus longimanus), from Brazil 
with a small one from Dominica; and a box of beetles with large 
and conspicuous growths upon the head and thorax. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited living larvae of Stilbia anomala from 
Scotland. Eggs were laid on August 22nd, 1925. Hatching took 
place on September 24th, 1925. The eggs are rather large, and 
are laid singly on blades of grass. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner showed Western Australian Coleoptera, 
Hymenoptera and Neuroptera. 

Mr. Edwards exhibited Exotic Papilios and moth mimics. 

Mr. Farmer showed Cicads from Australia. 


JANUARY 28th, 1926. 
AnnuaL Mestine. 
The Prestpenr in the Chair. 
The Reports of the Council and Treasurer and the Balance Sheet 


(page xiii) were read and adopted. The following is the List of 
Officers and Council declared elected for the year 1926 :— 


102 


President, T. H. Li. Grosvenor, F.E.S. Vice-Presidents, E. A« 
Cockayne, M.D., M.A., F.E.8., F.R.C.P., N. D. Riley, F.E.S., F.Z.8. 
Treasurer, A. E. Tonge, F.E.S. Librarian, E. E. Syms, F.E.S. 
Curator, 8. R. Ashby, F.E.S. Hon. Editor of Proceedings. H. J. 
Turner, F.E.S. Hon. Secretaries, Stanley Edwards, F.L.S., ete. 
(Corresponding), H. J. Turner, F.E.S. Council, J. H. Adkin, 
H. W. Andrews F.E.S., ©. Craufurd, W. Crocker, A. W. Dennis, 
S. B. Hodgson, W. Rait-Smith, I’.Z.8., F.E.S., etce., E. Step, F.L.S., 
W. H. T. Tams, F.E.S., and H. Worsley-Wood, F.E.S. 

The President, Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor, read the Annual Address 
(page 35). 

Votes of thanks were passed to the retiring Officers, Council and 
Auditors for their services during the past year. 

A special vote of thanks was passed to Mr. A. W. Dods on his 
retirement from the office of Librarian which he had filled for the 
past eighteen years. 


Orpinary MEETING. 


Mr. Enefer exhibited specimens of the wood-beetle, Rhagium 
mordax (indagator), from the New Forest; also the larvae of 
Scolytus destructor, the pest of the elm. 

Mr. Sperring exhibited long and comparative series of Hpinephele 
jurtina, Hipparchia semele, and Polyommatus icarus. 


1038 


INDEX. 


a 


PAGE 


Aberrations, Notable, of X. fluctu- 
ata, 59, 97; P. chrysitis, 59; 
H. leucophaearia, 67; H. mar- 
ginaria, 67; C. brumata, 68; 
A. aceris, 71; E. atomaria, 72, 
94; A. urticae, 80,89; P. argus, 
87, 94; E. polychloros, 89; M. 
oxyacanthae, 90; A. caja, 90, 
95; G. libatrix, 90,95; C.elin- 
guaria, 91; C. haworthii, 91; 
C. quadripunctata, 91; P. 
coridon, 93, 94; A. hyperantus, 
93; E. tithonus, 93; C. pam- 
philus, 938; M. cinxia, 94; P. 
rapae, 94; B. selene, 94, 96; 
H. fureata, 94; A. populi, 95; 
Z. trifolii, 96; M. galathea, 96 ; 
A. cydippe, 96; A. aglaia, 96; 
E. jurtina, 96; A. grossulariata, 
97; E. apiciaria 

Aberrations caused by defective 
scales... 

Aberrant, egg of the duck, 8s : 

fiower of the bramble : 

Abundance of ova of M. rubi 

Additions to the, ie Collec- 
tions : 

Androconia in P. rapae ~~ 

Artificial varieties, Note on 

Annual Address, 35; Exhibition, 
36, 91; Meeting 

Birchall on Melanism 

Brauer’s Orders 


Broadeasting and Nat. Hist. 
Societies. . ae 

Brood of, A. populi, 60; He 
pinastri . 


Causes, Suggested, of variation, 
44; of melanism 

Climate of Corsica 

Cockerell on Melanism 

Colour-aberrations, of Lycaenids, 
etc., 93; from defective scales 

Committee for, the Protection of 
Nature, 388; Entomological 
Nomenclature ci wa 

Conference of Corresponding 
Societies to the Brit. Assn. 


81 


Congress, International, of Ento- 
mology . 38, 

‘* Corsica, or The Isle of Rest, by 
O. R. Goodman. . . 

‘* Dartford Blue,’’ The 

Darwin on Variation 

Differences between F. lesnei and 
F. auricularia .. 

Dimorphism, Sexual 95, Seasonal 

Discussion on Melanism . 

Donations .. 

Dwarf C. boreata, . 

Kegs of H. aurantiaria in | empty 
egg-shells of H. pennaria : 

Exhibition, Annual, 36, 91; of 
insects other than European, 
101; of Orders other than 
Lepidoptera, 84; of Exotic 
Insects, 54; Living Objects of 
N. Hist. ne ae 

Exhibition, ‘Special, of, Exotic 
Insects, 54; Living objects, 68 ; 
Other Orders, ie 

Fasciated flower-head of thistle. . 

Field Meetings, List of 

Growth. of, F. ferruginosus, ihe 
corky fungus, 66; the me 
zoan L. epidendrum 

Gynandromorphs, A. populi, 60 ; 
A collection of, 91; L. querets 

Habits of, female lepidoptera, 63 ; 
viperinesnake, 74; EK. limacina, 
76; T. pronubana, 80; Belos- 
toma (Hem.), 84; The Anthri- 
bidae, 91; H. pinastri.. 

Harrison’s experiments on Melan- 
ism 

Hemipteron killing a larva 

History of Corsica.. oa 

Homoeosis, in M. cinxia. 

Hyponomeuta of the apple, The.. 

‘* Insect Orders,” by W. J. Lucas 

Localities, Corsica, 22; Mar- 
seilles, 26; Bastia, 26; Cape 
Corte, 27, 34; Scala di Santa 
Regina, 28; Evisa, 29; Piana ; 
31; Ajaccio, 32; Vizzavona, 
32; Tattone, 33; Vivario, 33; 


PAGE 


717 


Xiv 


104 


PAGE 
Restonica, 34; Box Hill, 65, 
86; Rio de Janeiro, 59 ; Tripoli- 
tana, 59; Eastbourne, 56; 
Oxshott, 64; Witley, 67; Trini- 
dad, 69; Byfleet, 70; S. 
France, 72; Abbots Wood, 73; 
Horsley, 75; Le Rozier, 79; 
Leith Hill, 80; S. France, 86; 
Buchan, 88, 90; Cevennes, 93; 
Digne, 93; Pontdu Gard .. 93 
Lantern-slides 58, 61, 64, 88,91, 99 
Larvae shown 68, 71, 72, 74, 80, 
Life-history of, D. heracliana, 59 ; 
H. pinastri. 92; E. limacina.. 76 
Linnaean Orders .. om a oe 
Lycaenid Variation ss os 
Marine Chironomid Fly, A = fe 
‘« Melanism in the i air tones od 
by R. Adkin.. 7 
Melanism, Recent views on, 9; 
Species showing strong, 10; 
London, 10; in Yorkshire, Q: 
Possible causes of, 17 ; in Lepi- 
doptera, 52; Palaearctic species, 
61; P. brassicae, 26; T. costana, 
86; Harrison’s experiments on, 
20; European butterflies wes OOF 


Membership ; 35 
Mimicry, 43, 81; between Limen- 

itis and Anosia . a2 81, 95 
Mosquito Control at Hayling 

Island .. os Mes .. 82 
‘‘Moths of the Limberlost,’’ 

exhibit .. 95 
New, races of T. variata, 66; 

form of S. revayana .. 66 
Noise made by the larger 

Homoptera P 85 


Obituary, Prof Maxwell Lefroy, 
37; A. B. West, 37; Nelson M. 


Richardson, 38; Dr. Wee € 

Butler, 38; Henry Stevens .. 38 
Objects of the Society .. oat ae 
Officers and Council, List of | i, 102 
Paintings of scarce flowers a. oe 
Palaearctic Parnassiids .. ao eee 
Papers read, List of ar ee 3! | 
Parthenogenesis in Aphis a 
Pear midge larvae, The .. J) ae 
People of Corsica .. 4" oe lee 
Pigment, Nature of ; 20 


‘* Pitcher-plants’’ by Dr. " Rendle 99 
Proportion of var. beer abat to M. 


strigilis . 56 
Races of U. comma, 63; Corsican 
butterflies res v. 64 


Racial broods of 8S. revayana Fe 


PAGE 


Rare or Local Species, Occurrence 
of, C. bilamellatus, 59; H. 
peltigera, 59; P. tammeana, 
59; P. litura, 63; H. mucro- 
natus, 65; L. variegatus, 65; 
G. edwardsi, 65 ; M. hypopitys, 
76; C. nigricornis, 76; B. 
lunatum, 76; P. excavatus, 76; 
S. camadeva, 79; C. sepul- 
chralis, 84; N. praeustum, 84; 
P. bidentata, 84; Hyradephaga, 
85; Longicornia, 85; V. inanis, 
85; G. equi, 86; P. granditarsa, 
86; G. lageniformis, 86; L. 
stercorea, 86; G. umbilicatus, 
86; H. pinastri, 91; E. autum- 
naria, 95; C. luctuata, 95; 
M. casta, 98; P. superba, 98: 
C. nigricans, 98; P. varius, 98 ; 
D. eumela : 

Report of, Council, x xiii; Treasurer, 
xviii ; Inter. Congress of Ento- 
mology at Zurich, 77; Confer- 
ence of Corresponding Societies 
of the B.A. : Se 

Research in Melanism, Future Mi: 

Resemblance, Detailed, in three 
species of Pierids 

Reversion, Double 

Scale- aberrations =e 

Scarcity, apparent, of female lepi- 
doptera, 51, 63; of insect life 
in Purbeck hs a 

Seasonal, Dimorphism, 48; Ss. 
variation in M. ismene, 49: 
S. var. in C. croceus, 98; 
Notes on. 

Second generation of D. ‘mendica 
v. bimista 

Secondary sexual] characters 

Sexual Dimorphism 

Sharp’s Orders 

Shipley’s Orders .. : 

Special] cases of variation — a 

Species, Interesting, found in 
Corsica .. os 

Structure and Flight 

Struggle for Existence of t Barly 
Man 

Sugaring at Eastbourne . 

Temperature produced forms of 
butterflies et 

Teratological Z. filipendulae 

Theories of Melanism 

Topography of Corsica 

Tutt on Melanism 

Variation in, P. thetis at Reigate, 
45; P. polytes, 47; C. pam- 


me | 


PAGE 
philus, 87; A. hyperantus, 97; 
P. coridon in 1925 = 98 
‘* Variation,’? Ann. Address, by 
T. H. L. Grosvenor, ak in Z. 


trifolii Soe ak 
Varieties, Artificial en as 60 
Vegetation of Corsica oe ae 

AVEs. 
epops, Upupa ne Le 28, 32 
ictinus, Milvus - -. 34 
CoLEOPTERA. 

agilis, Dromius .. ae ia), oe 
Anthribidae ae ee | | 
bicolor, Gyrinus .. és a= oe 
bilamellatus, Cis .. 59 
bimaculatus (varius var. ), Philon- 

thus oe ze: OS 
bipunctatus, Cryptocephalus ra eae 
braccata, Donacia iia 0 
brevis, Hydrochus 85 
Buprestidae 96 
Carabus 91 
carcharias, Saperda 85 
cerasi, Orsodacna. . au 8D 
Ceratorhina — pe SE: 
chlorocephala, Lebia 85 
Chrysomelidae 96 
cinerea, Donacia .. a 85 
circumcinctus, Dytiscus .. 85 
coryli, Cryptocephalus a2 el 
cyanocephala, Lebia, 85, 91 
dentata, Donacia .. ae Pig 
destructor, Scolytus a 102 
dimidiatus, Dytiscus 85 
edwardsi, Gyrinus 65 
Elateridae ... 96 


excavatus, Putcowas a Sieh LG 


ferrea, Stenostola.. 85 
fiavescens, Drilus.. 60 
grantii, Chiasognathus 54 
guttiger, Llybius 85 
indigator = mordax 102 
lama, Neolucanus 54 
Japponicus, Dytiscus 85 
laticollis, Helophorus 85 
leucophthalmus, Sphodrus 85 
lineatocollis=villosoviridescens.. 85 
livens, Agonum et jue Se 
longimanus, Acrocinus .. 70, 101 
lunatum, Bembidion ata me ee 
lunatus, Callistus ot 
melanarius, Agabus 91 


melanocornis (nigricornis var.), 

Chlaenius av a marine 
micros, Trechus .. + Sere ok 
mordax (indigator), Rhagium .. 102 


105 


mucronatus, Haliplus  .. 
nebulosa (nubila), Haplocnemia 
nigricans, Catops.. : oe 
nigricornis, Chlaenius 
niponensis, Dorcus 

nobilis, Gnorimus “ 
nubila=nebulosa .. 

oculata, Oberea .. ee = 
populi, Byctiscus .. ate we 
populnea, Saperda : 
quadripustulatus, Mycetophagus | 
renipustulatus, Chilochorus 
sacer, Scarabaeus ? 


Scarabaeus (idae) 29, 
scoticus (sulcatus var,), Acilius.. 
scrophulariae, Cionus .. aA 
seminiger, Hydaticus ae 
septempunctata, Coccinella a 


serra, Tiresias 
sex-punctatum, Agonum.. 
sexpunctatus, Cryptocephalus 
sparganii, Donacia 
sulcatus, Acilius .. 5A 
terricola, Laemostenus 
transversalis, Hydaticus.. 
tuberculatus, Helophorus 
urinator, Gyrinus hs 
variegatus, Laccophilus .. 
varius, Philonthus 
villosoviridescens 
Agapanthia 
vulgaris, Donacia.. - 
wetterhalli, Masoreus.. 


(lineatocollis), 


DIPTERA. 
Chrysops 
crabroniformis, 
Digonochaeta 
Drosophila. . Bae 
equi, Gastrophilus 
Hristalinae. . : 
granditarsa, ‘Pyrophaena 
inanis, Volucella .. 


Acilua 


praeustum, Neottiophilum 

sepulchralis, siege 

Syrphidae .. we 
Funai. 


ferruginosus, Fomes 
lageniformis, Geaster 


mellea, Armillaria “% 
squamosus, Polyporus .. ih 
stercorea, Lachnea af 


triplex, Geaster 
umbilicatus, Geaster 


106 


PAGE 
HYMENOPTERA. 
cephalotes, Atta 70 
gigas, Sirex iu wav Tm 
limacina, pena init 76, && 
Isosoma : ; ov Oo 
Polistes 69 
viminalis, Cladius 17 
LEPIDOPTERA. 
abietaria, Boarmia €l, 68 
abietaria = ribesiata 61, 68 
acco, Parnassius .. aw sae | ea 
aceris, Acronicta .. in 56, 71 
actinobolus, Parnassius .. ie 
actius, Parnassius . » 
adippe=cydippe .. oe i) aay, BG 
admetus, Polyommatus .. .- 93 
aenea=vViridaria .. ei 74 
aethiops, Erebia .. 97 
aethiops (monoglypha ab. ), Xylo- 
phasia .. 16 
aethiops (strigilis ab. )s Miana 15, 

19, 56, 57 
aegon=argus 25, 32, 43, 44, 64, 

72, 87,93, 94 
affinis, Calymnia .. sa oo ee 
aglaia, Argynnis 61, 75, 96 
albicillata, Mesoleuca aay, spk 
albulus, Parnassius 55 
alciphron, Heodes . eye 
albigensis (or ab.), Palimpsestis 

(Cymatophora) .. ‘ie 17 
alni, Acronicta ee 
alniaria pee 
alveus, Hesperia, Syrichtus 34 
alwina, Neptis : 101 
ampla (croceus /.), Colias 98 
amathusia, Brenthis 61 
Anaphe .. a .. 69 
anargyra (paphia race), Dryas 25, 

31, 32, 64 
anchises, Papilio 4 as See 
andamana, Celerina ‘ ys ae 
andrenaeformis, Aegeria.. is oe 
angularia=quercinaria .. os ee 
anomala, Stilbia .. 91, 101 
antiopa, Euvanessa ath ee 
antiqua, Orgyia are oe 
apiciaria, Epione .. 1 OS ee 
apollo, Parnassius 55, 93 
apollonius, Parnassius da 228 
archippus, Limenitis 81, 95 
archippus (plexippus), Anosia .. 81 
Arctiidae 59 
areola, Xylocampa 71 
argenteus, Argyrophorus. . 55 
argiolus, Lycaenopsis’ ..25, 32, 80 


PAGE 
argus, (aegon), Plebeius 25, 52, 
43, 64, 72, 87,93, 94 
argyrognomon, Plebeius ..25, 33, 64 
aristaeus (semele race), Hippar- 
chia = ; ..25, 30, 64 
aristolochiae, Papilio 47, 52 
| armoricanus, Hesperia 34 
| arruana (priamus race), Ornithop- 
| tera =: os a 
arundinis, Nonagria 16 
| asteris, Cucullia 76 
| astrarche=medon 32 
atala, Kumaeus Sa : 
atalanta, Pyrameis ..56, 60, 66 
Athetis (Caradrina) : o. BO 
Athyma ri -. S08 
| atomaria, Ematurga 62, 71, 72, 
| 81, 94 
| atropos, Manduca oh 2a 
aubuissoni (croceus f.), Colias .. 98 
_ aurantiaria, Hybernia 58 
_ aureipennis, Argopteron.. <n 
_ aurinia, Melitaea . 38, ss 68 
| autumnaria, Ennomos . > 
autumnalis (croceus /.), Colias .. 98 
| avellanella, Semioscopus. . 64 
_ aversata, Acidalia. . 58 
bankesiella, Epischnia 38 
basilinea, Apamea 57 
| baton, Scolitantides ; 33 
_ belia (eupheno), Anthocharis 34, 68 
_ berenice, Danaida , 81, 95 
_ betularia, Amphidasis (Pachys) 
10, 11, 17,18, 19, 52, Galo re 
| bicolorata, Mesoleuca 91 
_ bicoloria, Miana . 57 
_ bicuspis, Cerura 60, 94 
bidentata, Gonodonta 13, 16 
bilineata, Camptogramma 14,19, 58 
bilunaria, Ennomos .* 
bimaculata, Bapta a << fo 
bimista (mendica f.), Diacrisia.. 74 
_ bistortata, Tephrosia ; o- 
biundularia, Tephrosia ..13,18, 68 
boeticus, Lampides pee 
- boreata, Cheimatobia oo 6S 
| brassicae, Mamestra : o7, 65 
| brasiliensis (thoas race), ae 59 
bremeri, Parnassius ; 55 
britannica (variata race), Thera.. 66 
_ brumata, Cheimatobia .. 68 
brunnea (pinastri ab.), Hyloieus 93 
caeca, Parnassius.. 55 
caeca (hyperantus ab.), _Aphan- 
topus. es - “4 
caesiata, Eutephria 88 
cagnagellus, Hyponomeuta oe 
caja, Arctia 40, 90, 94, 95 


PAGE 
c-album, Polygonia , 25, 66 
calceata (obscuratarace),Gnophos 14 
calida (medon race), Plebeius 25, 
32, 93 
Caligo Bs eye ho 
camadeva, Stichophthalma 79 
camadevoides (camadeva race), 
Stichophthalma PON | 
camelina, Lophopteryx .. rey 
camilla, Limenitis se 25, 34 
Ae eo Athetis 59 
carbonaria (doubledayaria) (betu- 
laria ab.), Amphidasis.. 18, 68 
cardaniines, Euchloé, Anthocharis 91 
cardui, Pyrameis .. ote 43, 66 
carmelita, Lophopteryx .. nme 
carniolica, Zygaena Ars as See be 
casta, Melitaea es “et Ae 
castanea, Noctua . 68 
castor, Charaxes . es 91 
cecropia, Samia .. ah Nitec 
centaureata, Eupithecia .. ott Pes 
ceronus (thetis ab), Polyommatus 46 
cerri (ilicis race), Strymon 93 
charltonius, Parnassius .. ie Wee 
cheiranthi (brassicae race), Pieris 65 
chrysanthemi (filipendulae ab.), 
Zygaena ‘be a 14; 419 
Chrysiridia wie ren) 
ebrysitis, Plusia de Se 
cinxia, Melitaea .. ee 94, 99 
circe, Satyrus a 1 eae, 20,5. 32 
circellaris, Xanthia, Amathes 57 
citrata’ (immanata), Dysstroma 
, 88 
clarius, Parnassius ue Sap 
cleodoxa (cydippe race), Argynnis 93 
cleopatra, Gonepteryx aan) oer 
columbana  (revayana race), 
Sarrothripus oa Oe 
comes, Triphaena di a | 
comma, Urbicola . 63, 75 
confusalis, Nola orn Laue 
conigera, Leucania : ere 
consonaria, Tephrosia .. LS AS 
consortaria, Boarmia ate £3, 18 
coridon, Polyommatus (Agriades) 
43, 72, 75, 93, 94,97, 99 
corinna, Coenonympha ..25, 30, 64 
corsica (argus race), Plebeius 25, 32 
coryli, Demas debits 205! To 
costana, Tortrix a ai) OO 
costapuncta (argus ab.), Plebeius 94 
costosa, Depressaria cate 
crabroniformis, Isanthrene 59 
crepuscularia = biundularia 68 
cribrum, Coscinia. . 72 
croceus (edusa), Colias 98 


PAGE 
croesus (priamus race), Ornithop- 
tera a 47, 48, 95 
cubicularis (virgularia ab.), 
Acidalia . ; sat, abe 
cucubali, Dianthoecia 57 
cuculla, Lophopteryx . eee 
curtisii (comes race), Triphaena 8 
eydippe (adippe), Argynnis 93 
cypris, Morpho , 3 55 
darsius, Ornithoptera 54 
defoliaria, Hybernia 69 
dejeani, Neptis ee am OE 
delamerensis (biundularia race), 
Tephrosia 13 
delphius, Parnassius 55 
demoleus, Papilio.. 70 
Depressaria ot Pe és ae 
derasa, Habrosyne Pe aie 300 
dia, Brenthis 65 
diana, Lycaena 98 
dictaeoides, Pheosia : tee 
didyma, Melitaea .. ~.9L,-93;, 98 
didymata, Melenydris < 
dilutaria, Acidalia oe cin pce 
disippe=archippus 81 
dispar, Sciapteron 91 
dissimilis, Hadena «oi OM 
dissoluta, Nonagria : 16/3015) 
dominula, Callimorpha .. «. OE 
dorus, Coenonympha is 30 
doubledayaria=carbonaria _ 10, 
YL, 18,19, 368 
duplaris, Palimpsestis ..17,19, 20 
duponchelii, Leptosia aie,'. Oe 
edusa = croceus 98 
efformata, Anaitis 74 
egea, Polygonia .. ae oe as 
eleus (phlaeas race), Rumicia 93 
elinguaria, Crocallis oe Pre 
elisa, Argynnis 25, 30, 32, 38, 64 
elutata = furcata cc we 1 88 
EKrebia Zs iz 24 
eris (niobe race), Argynnis 30 
eros = floridensis, Limenitis Pare | 
erosaria, Ennomos Re tk ae 
erysimi (sinapis f.), Leptosia 33 
eumela, Diaphone : 101 
Kupithecia.. : 52 
euritea, Pteronymia 59 
exclamationis, Agrotis 57 
fagella, Diurnea oe ea. (G4 
fagi, Stauropus .. ..62, 76, 94 
faillae (croceus f.), Colias 98 
faleataria, Drepana re! 
fasciana, (fuscula), Erastria a 
fasciata, (lutea ab.), Diacrisia 74 
fausta, Zygaena ne «. 69 
felix (hilaris race), Zygaena .. 59 


PAGE 
ferrugalis, Scopula 7 eh 
filipendulae, Zygaena ..14,19, 73 
firmata, Thera aa 64, 88 
flammealis, Endotricha .. se ee 
flava, Adopaea a ee 
floridensis (archippus race), 

Limenitis oh cA 81, 95 
fluctuata, Xanthorhoé 59, 97 
forsterana, Tortrix a ee 
fowleri (coridon ab.), Polyom- 

matus (Agriades) 93 
furcata (elutata), Hydriomena 75, 

88, 94 
furva, Mamestra .. sae aed 
fuscula=fasciana .. sett ee 
galathea, Melanargia 72, 96 
gamma, Plusia : a eS 
geminipuncta, Nonagria | 16 
gemmaria, Boarmia 12, 18, 21, 

58, 62 
genistae, Hadena .. = oe 
glabraria=jubata 68 
glaucippe, Hebomoia 91 
gnaphalii, Cucullia 76 
gonerilla, Pyrameis 73 
gordius (alciphron race), ‘Heodes 93 
gothica, Taeniocampa 71 
gracilis, Taeniocampa 71 
graminis, Chareas ; 91 
graminivora, Mahasena .. ve) ae 
grossulariata, Abraxas ..40,58, 97 
hardwickii, Parnassius 2. Se 
haworthii, Celaena sae Ou 
hector, Papilio 47, 52 
hectorides, Papilio a5 ee 
hecuba, Ornithoptera 47 
helice (croceus ab.), Colias 98 
heliphron, Ornithoptera .. 91 
hellanichus, Papilio 68 
helmsi, Dodonidia x, 55 
helveticaria, Eupithecia .. 86 
heparana, Tortrix.. is aint ae 
heparata (obliterata), Euchoeca 71 
hera=quadripunctaria 94 
heracleana, Depressaria .. 59 
hilaris, Zygaena . «. 69 
himalyensis, Parnassius . o- 69 
hippocrates (machaon — race), 

Papilio 61 
histrionicus, Campylotes.. pee 
hospiton, Papilio <s apyiee, 34, 64 
hyperantus, Aphantopus..76, 93, 97 
Hyponomeuta : . 89 
icarinus (icarus ab. ), ‘Polyom- 

matus .. 93 
icarus, Polyommatus 43, 93, 98, 102 
ichnusa (urticae race), Aglais 25, 

31, 64 


} 


PAGE 
ida, Tithonus 25, 31 
ilicis, Strymon -- 98 
immanata=citrata 61, 88 
immorata, Acidalia ox re 
imperator, Parnassius 55 
imperialis, Teinopalpus .. 95 
incerta, Taeniocampa .. 71 
insularis (belia race), Anthocharis 34 
insularis (tagis race), Anthocharis 25 
io, Vanessa ; : 60, 66 
ismene, Melanargia : <5 ae 
isolata (bilineata ab.), Campto- 
gramma . sik - s) 
| jasius, Charaxes .. .. 24, 30, on 
jubata (glabraria), Cleora’ . 6S 
| junceae (fausta race), Zygaena .. 59 
jurtina, Epinephele 33, 71, 72, 
) 93, 96, 102 
| labruscae, Pholus -. 
lacertinaria, Drepana 71 
_ lachesis, Melanargia : 93 
lacticolor (eoridon ab.), Polyom- 
matus 93 
lanceolata (byperantus ab.), 
Aphantopus or ae 
lathonia, Issoria .. 33, 96 
| latruncula (strigilis ab. ), Miana 
15, 57 
leporina, Acronicta oe 
Leptocircus 55 
leucophaea, Pachetra 80 
leucophaearia, Hybernia.. 67 
libatrix, Gonoptera 58, 71, 90, 95 
lichenaria, Cleora.. 68 
Limenitis .. % 81, 101 
linearia, Ephyra .. 68, 75 
literosa, Miana <-, ae 
lithargyria, Leucania 56 
lithoxylea, Xylophasia 56 
| littoralis =litura ¥€ 63 
litura (littoralis), Prodenia 63 
| lueina, Hamearis .. : 98 
lucipara, Euplexia 57 
luctuata, Cidaria .. : 95 
lugens (secalis ab.), Apamea 16, 19 
lunosa, Anchocelis ae ge 
| lupulinus, Hepialus 90 
| lutea (lubricepeda), Diacrisia 74 
_ lutea (silago), Xanthia 58 
Lycaenidae . 34 
| lydius (priamus race), Ornithop- 
| tera fe 47, 95 
machaon, Papilio. . ..34, 61, 64 
macularia, Venilia 72 
malinellus, Hyponomeuta 89, 90 
_ malvae, Hesperia .. 87, 94 
_ manni, Pieris Fo 88, 93 
marginaria, Hybernia 67,71, 95 


PAGE 
marginipunctata, Acidalia Le nto 
marsyas, Thecla .. ak a 
masseyi (argus race), Plebeius 44 
matura, Cerigo Sh 57 
maura, Mania zs epee iy 
mayo, Papilio wear, O98, 9S 
medon (astrarche), Plebeius 25, 
32, 93 
megera, Pararge 25, 28, 31,64, 71 
melania (roboraria ab.), Boarmia 13 
meliloti, EiEeeDe. 39 
Melitaea ‘ as dav ee 
memnon, Papilio . << - 4&%;.59; 95, 96 
mendica, Diacrisia : 74, 94 
menyanthidis, Acronicta 17,19, 20 
meticulosa, Phlogopbora.. oe) 
Micropteryx ce 64 
midama, Callamesia 54 
misippus=archippus OF rie 
mnemosyne, Parnassius .. 55, 61 
monacha, Psilura.. - 6&8 
monacharia (pedaria, ab. ); Phi- 
galia : 13 
monoglypha, Xylophasia Ie, 19, 

56, 57, 62 
mori, Bombyx : ea ee 
Morpho 55 
munitata, Ochyria 88 
muralis, Bryophila 56 
nanata, Eupithecia ; < e 
napi, Pieris ¢ ..48, 88, 97 
navarina Pee ab.), 

Melitaea . ‘ a win, Oe 
nebulosa, Apamea as 16; 1% 
neglecta (castanea race), Noctua 68 
neomiris, Satyrus.. 25, 30,33, 64 
Neptis : “e oc LOE 
neurica, Nonagria 16 
neustria, Malacosoma 71 
ni, Plusia : 59 
Plusia 59 
nigra (bidentata), Gonodonta 13 
nigra (biundularia ab.), Tephrosia 13 
nigra (consonaria ab.), Tephrosia 13 
nigricata (repandata ab.), Boar- 

mia : we . AS! 
nigrosericeata (rectangulata), 

Kupithecia “i fay > Ack 
niobe, Argynnis «a0, G4," 93 
Noctuidae .. ce ie ache 
nomion, Parnassius vay Bd 
nurag, Epinephele 25, 34 
Nyctalemon oe ae 
nymphealis, Hydrocampa 73 
Obeliscata, Thera .. . 64, 66, 88 
obliterata (heparata), Euchoeca 71 
obscura (duplaris av.), Palim- 

psestis * P 1% 


PAGE 
obscurata, Gnopbos 143. 39 
obscuriorata (obscura ab.), 

Gnophos.. , ; ae 
obsoleta (coridon ab. e ‘Polyom- 

matus 94 
obsoleta (icarus ‘ab.), Polyom- 

matus 98 
obsoleta (croceus ab. ); .Colias 98 
obsoleta (pamphilus ab. ) Coeno- 

nympha 3 ae Ok 
occidentalis (@idyma race), 

Melitaea was Oe 
ochracea, Gortyna 97 
oleracea, Hadena . 58 
olivata, Amoebe 90 
or, Palimpsestis a <a) ke 
orientalis (niobe race), Argynnis 93 
Ornithoptera ve bie 47, 63 
orphnaeata (marginipunctataab.), 
Acidalia .. wi x Peiyige! |: 
oxyacanthae, Miselia .. 68, 90 
padella, Hyponomeuta .. 89, 90 
palaemon (paniscus), Cyclopides 98 
pallens, Leucania.. ee “2608 
pales, Brenthis ae 61 
pallida (croceus ab.), Colias 98 
pallida (populi ab.), Amorpha .. 60 
pamphilus, Coenonympha 28, 34, 
87, -93 
pandora, Dryas 25, 33 
paniscus = palaemon ; 98 
paphia, Dryas 25, 31, 32, es 61, 

64, 72, 73 
papilionaria, Geometra .. Jue, elas 
Papilio (idae) « (GayF0 Sa 
Parnassius - ack ee 
parthenias, Brephos 69, 97 
pastinum, Toxocampa ¢ J8L 
pavonia, Saturnia ne 
pedaria, Phigalia .. 13, 18 
peltigera, Heliothis epee 
pendularia, Ephyra 71 
pennaria, Himera.. 58 
pentadactyla, Alucita 58 
perla, Bryophila . ee ate 
persea (didyma race), Melitaea .. 98 
persica (icarus ab.), Polyommatus 43 
persicariae, Mamestra 57 
peruviana, Daptonoura . 91 
phlaeas, Rumicia .. 93 
pharnakia, Archonias 2! 
phoebe, Melitaea .. <= age 
Pieris (idae) ae gt Gay 38 
pinastri, Hyloicus.. +p OR. 92.08 
piniperda, Bupalus, Panolis 54 
pistacina =lychnidis 57 
plagiata, Anaitis .. aA 75 
plantaginis, Parasemia .. 94 


plexippus=archippus 81, 
podalirius, Papilio ss 
podana, Tortrix a 
polaris (urticae race), Aglais 
polychloros, Eugonia 66, 


110 


95 | 
59 


polytes, Papilio 46, 51, 52, 59, 
polystictus, Papilio th 
populata, Lygris .. Pai 
populi, Amorpha .. 60, 95 
prasinana, Hylophila shih We 
priamus, Ornithoptera 47, 95 
Procris gee 3 | 
pronuba, Triphaena 57 
pronubana, Tortrix 80 
prosapiaria, Ellopia + ae 
provincialis (apollo race), Par- 
nassius .. ea % -. 98 
pseudathalia, Melitaea 61, 93 
psi, Acronicta 56, 71 
pulchella, Erasmia wet ae 
pumilata, Eupithecia 58 
punctulata, ‘Tephrosia eae 
pusaria, Cabera 68, 71 
puta, Agrotis OF 
pyralina, Calymnia 68 
pyraliata, Cidaria.. 88 
pyri, Saturnia 54 
pyrina, Zeuzera .. te 2 0 
quadripunctaria (hera), Calli- 
morpha .. He ie 
quadripunctata, Caradrina 91 
quercifolia, Eutricha ea fe 
quercinaria (angularia), Ennomos 95 
querctis, Lasiocampa . 95 
rapae, Pieris ; 82, 88, 94 
rebeli (gemmaria ab.), Boarmia.. 12 
rectangulata, eee 11 
repandata, Boarmia 12, 18, 61 
reticulata, Neuria.. o7 
revayana, Sarrothripus . , .66, 71, 97 
rhamni, Gonepteryx 2 ae b | 
ribeana, Tortrix +s ree 
ribesiata (abietaria), Boarmia 68 
ridens, Asphalia .. i Sree! f 
ripartii (admetus race), Polyom- 
matus ye “ O88 
roboraria, Boarmia <8: 16): OP 
roboris, Laeosopis. - ee so 28 
robsoni (nebulosa ab.), Apamea.. 17 
romanovi, Parnassius 59 
rossii (manni race), Pieris vo, | we 
rotundaria (pusaria ab.), Cabera 68 
roystonensis (coridon ee on 
ommatus * . 43 
rubi, Macrothylacia 71 
rubiginea, Dasycampa 69, 94 
rumicis, Acronicta i iy ap 
russula = sannio eS 


| sibilla, Limenitis .. 


| selene, Brenthis 


_ sylvata (ulmata), Asthena 


rutilus, Chrysopbanus 
sagittata, Cidaria.. 


58, 
sanguiflua, Amesia ie 


| sannio (russula), Diacrisia 


sao, Pyrgus, Hesperia 
satanas, Parnassius 
saucia, Agrotis 
saxatilis, Melitaea 
secalis, Apamea 
segetum, Agrotis .. 


. 36, 29; 
71, 94, 96, 
semele, Hipparchia 25, 30, 64, 
semisyngrapha (coridon ab.), 

Polyommatus .. a 44, 
sepium, Bacotia 
serena, Hecatera .. Sa 

68, 
sibina, Melitaea Af 
sibiricus, Parnassius 
sikkimensis, Parnassius .. 
silago = lutea 
sinapis, Leptosia .. 
sobrinata, Eupithecia 
sophorae, Brassolis 


».25, 83, 


_ stabilis, Taeniocampa 


staudingeri, Parnassius .. 

strataria, Amphidasis 
striata-obsoleta peri: 
Polyommatus .. 

strigilis, Apamea 15, 16, 19, 56, 

strix, Manduca 

stubbendorfi, ‘Parnassius. . 


ne, 


| styx, Parnassius ats 


subobsoleta (croceus ab.), Colias 
subsericeata, Acidalia 
suffusa, Agrotis 
sulkowskyi, Morpho 
superba, Polyommatus 
superstes, Athetis +}: 
sylvanus, Augiades 71, 
i 
tagis, Anthocharis 

tammeana, Pyrameis 

taras (malvae ab.), Bigs 87, 
temerata, Bapta 

testata, Lygris 


therapne, Syrichtus : 25, 34, 


thersites, Polyommatus 43, 
thetis, Polyommatus, Agriades 

45, 46, 65, 
thoas, Papilio 59, 


thompsoni(nebulosa ab.), Apamea 
tibetanus, Parnassius 
tigelius (megera race), Pararge 25, 


28, 31, 
tincta, Aplecta Ag 
tipuliformis, Aegeria ek 
tithonus, Epinephele os 2B, BO, 


tragopogonis, Amphipyra - 
tridens, Acronicta.. 
trifolii, Zygaena 14, 19, “52, 
trigrammica, Grammesia 
trimaculana, Spilonota .. 
tritici, Agrotis 
ulmata=sylvata .. ie Ag 
unicolor (viminalis ab.), Bombycia 
unifasciana, Tortrix ae k= 
unipuncta (argus ab.), Plebeius 
urticae, Aglais 25, 31, 61, 64, 66, 
80, 89, 
urvilleanus, Ornithoptera 47, 48, 
valesina (paphia ab.), Dryas 
Vanessa es ‘¢ 
variata, Thera 
variegana, Peronea : 
vauaria, Halia (wavaria).. 
velata (croceus ab.), Colias 
vernalis (croceus ab.), Colias 
vetusta, Calocampa 
villica, Arctia 
viminalis, Bombycia 
vinula, Cerura a re 
virgularia, Acidalia oy le Pe bso 
viridaria (aenea), Phytometra 
vulgata, Eupithecia 
ziezac, Notodonta.. 
Zygaena 


71, 


66, 


16, 


..59, 71, 
MyriaApPopDa. 


coeruleo-viridis, Scolopendra 
coleoptrata, Scutigera 
gigantea, Scolopendra 

Juius ie 
Polydesmus 


NEUROPTERA 


Ascalaphus é 
corsicus, Ascalaphus 
libelluloides, ee wa 
Myrmeleon Ss 


74, 
31, 


ORTHOPTERA. 


auricularia, Forficula 
campestris, Gryllus 
domesticus, Gryllus 
holosericea, Nyctibora 
lesnei, Forficula .. Se 
noctivaga, Nyctibora 
pauperata, Empusa 
religiosa, Mantis .. fe ne 
riparia, Labidura .. -.42, 86, 
viridissimus, Phasgonoura 


LES 
PAGE 
57 PARANEUROPTERA. 
56 | cyanea, Libellula .. 
96 | depressa, Libellula 
57 | fulva, Libellula 
58 | grandis, Aeschna. 
59 | isosceles, Aeschna : 
a quadrimaculata, Libellula 
58 PHANEROGAMS. 
94 | alba, Scilla i 
arborea, Erica 24, 
96 | Arbutus a 
54 | Citrus : 
33 | comosa, Hippocrepis 44, 
66 | Coronilla : ae 
74 | Cruciferae .. “ 
58 | Darlingtonia bs 
58 | Dorycnium ; is 
98 | epithymum, Cuscuta ee 
98 | europaeum, Asarum ai 
58 | europaeum, Cyclamen a 
94 | Ficus ? at 
19 | flavum, Thalictrum e 
71 | glomerata, Campanula vi 
58 | Heliamphora a 
74 | hypopitys, Monotropa acs 
58 | krishna,, Ficus ira 
71 | lJanceolatus, Carduus dy 
80 | ligulata, Saxifraga m 
loeselii, Liparis : ae 
maritimum, Pancratium. : = 
Nepenthes .. : a ar 
73 | palustris, Ludwigia oe 
86 | parvifiora, Tilia a 
76 perforatum, Hypericum .. ue 
66 | pneumonanthe, Gentiana sie 
66 | Sarracenia. a 
sphondylium, Heracleum Be 
suber, Quercus 
Tropaeolum 
99 | Umbelliferae oy 
99 | unedo, Arbutus 24, 
79 | Verbascum.. ee oe 
74 | vulgaris, Calluna ., 
vulgaris, Polygala 
zonale, Pelargonium 
87 REPTILIA. 
86 | Algiroides .. as 2 
86 | Coluber... 55 ae a 
96 | muralis, Lacerta .. ne 33, 
87 | viperinus, Tropidonotus.. 74, 
98 | vulgaris, Acanthodactylus 
86 
86 RHYNCHOTA. 
96 | aurita, Ledra mi 
98 | Belostoma .. ee oe 


bidentata, cian 
Cicada + 
Corixidae 

grandis, Belostoma 
grisea, Belostoma . 
indica, Belostoma _ 
Naucoridae 

Nepa (idae) 
Notonectidae 
rumicis, Aphis .. 
rufipes, Tropicoris 


112 


PAGE 
84 
32 
84 
84 
80 
85 
84 
84 
84 
82 
69 


Not CLAssiriIEepD. 
aesculenta, Rana (Batrach.) 


domesticus, Glaucopsyche (Mite.) 


antiquorum, Hippocampus (Pisces) 26 


epidendrum, Lycogala (Mycet.).. 


hortensis, Helix (Moll.) .. 
lycoperdon, Reticularia (Mycet. ) 65 
musimon, Ovis (Mam.) . 

narbonensis, Lycosia (Arach.) . 


Bi 


m) a 
ee 
Me A. 

'- 


ston 


Apieke 
ist reat 


40/6; 
ay Tie, : 


¥ 


ma 
7 


~¥ 


a Z 
ty 
yee, 
ay 


> 
or 
bonds 


>. : 
nw 


ot SAE 


ate 
ie a 


= 


re awe 
ie aN 
_ 


ifod * 
‘<* 


ie 


LKEN 


eo} 


+ 
aA 


J 


tine 
— e 
and “any 2 


— .. 
ef 


ent a a el ee 


1} 


q 


nee Ces 


“ee 


DO ELS OR PET HO UES 
Pers 2 


ag ade 


fl Boa ty ; aii oe ay ak Huskie me eey ey 
HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, 


EN SHILLINGS.” 


THE SOUTH LONDON 
Entomological & Natural History Society 


(Established 1872) 


HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. I. 


ba EES eens Sees 
OFFICERS & COUNCIL 
1927-28. 


President, 
BE. A. COCKAYNE, M.D., M.A., F 


SLL 
.. 
se JUN 25 1927 

ee ri ve 


MATION AL muse 


Wice-Presidents. 
H. W. ANDREWS, F.E.S 
T. H. L. GROSVENOR, F.E.S? 


@ oarrtvil, 

C. CRAUFURD. W. RAIT-SMITH, F.Z.S., F.E.S. 
A. W. DODS. E. STEP, -E.L.S. 
O. R. GOODMAN, F.Z.S., F.E.S. W. H. T. TAMS, F.E.S. 
C. N. HAWKINS, F.E.S. H. WORSLEY-WOOD, F.E.S. 
S. B. HODGSON. 

Hon, Curator, Hon. Librarian. 

S. R. ASHBY, F.E.S. E. E. SYMS., F.E.S. 


Hon, Editor. 
H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, S.E. 14. 


Hon. Creasurer, 
A. E. TONGH, F.E.S., ‘ Aincroft,’? Grammar School Hill, Reigate. 


Hon. tecrvetaries. 


S. EDWARDS, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.S., ete. (General Sec.), 
15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, S.E. 3. 


H. J. TURNER, F.E.S., 98, Drakefell Road, New Cross, 8.E. 14 


THE SOUTH LONDON 


ENTOMOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. 


HIBERNIA CHAMBERS, LONDON BRIDGE, S.E. 


The Society has for its object the diffusion of Biological Science, by 
means of Papers and Discussions, and the formation of Typical Collec- 
tions. There is a Library for the use of Members. Meetings of the 
Members are held on the 2nd and 4th Thursday evenings in each month, 
from Seven to Ten p.m., at the above address. The Society’s Rooms are 
easy of access from all parts of London, and the Council cordially invites 
the co-operation of all Naturalists, especially those who are willing to 
further the objects of the Society by reading Papers and exhibiting 
Specimens. 


SUBSCRIPTION. 
Twelve Shillings and Siapence per Annum, with an Entrance Fee of 
Two Shillings and Sixpence. 
All Communications to be addressed to the Hon. Gen. Secretary, 


STANLEY EDWARDS, F.L.S., &c., 
15, St. Germans Place, Blackheath, S.E. 3. 


PAST PRESIDENTS. 


1872-4.. J. R. WeLiMan (dec.). i896 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 

1875-6.. A. B. Farn, F.E.S. (dec.). 1897 .. R. Aprgm, F.E.S. 

1877 .. J. P. Barnert, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1898 .. J. W. Tort, F.E.S. (dec.). 
1878 .. J. T. Wrir1taMs (dec.). 1899 .. A. Harrison, F.L.S. (dec.). 
1879 .. R. Sranven, F.E.S. (ties). 1900 .. W. J. Lucas, B.A., F.E.S. 
1880 .. A. FicKutn (dec.). it) a © Rg FREMLIN, F.E.S., ete. 
1881 .. V. R. Perkins, F-E.S. (dec.).| 1902 .. F. Noap CLARK. 

1882 .. T. R. Bruvps, F.E.S. (dec.).| 1903 .. HE. Srep, F.L.S. 

1883 .. J. R. Wetman (dec.). 1904 .. A. Sicu, F.E.S. 

1884 .. W. West, L.D.S. (dec.). 1905 .. H. Mam, B.Sc., F.E.S. 
1885 .. R. Sours, F.E.S. 1906- 7. . R. Apxry, F.E.S. 

1886-7.. R. Apxrn, F.E.S. 1908-9.. A. S1cu, F.E.S. 


1888-9.. T. R. Briuurs, F.E.S8. (dec.). 1910-11. W. J. Kaye, F.E.S. 
1890 .. J. T. Carrineton, F.L.S. | 1912-13. A. E. Tones, F.E.S. 
(dec.) 1914-15. B. H. Sra, B.A., F.E. 
1891 .. W.H.Tuewet, Px.C.(dec.) | 1916-17. Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S. 
1892 .. C.G. Barrert,F.E.S. (dec.) | 1918-19. SranneyEpwarps,F.L.S. 
1893 .. J.J. Wer, F.L.S., etc. (dec.) | 1920-21. K. G. Buarr, B.Sc., F.E. 
F. 
F. 
F 


wa 


1894 .. E. Strep, F.L.S. 1972 +... Hed: BuNNeTT, M.A., 
1895 .. T. W. Hatt, F.E.S. 1923-4. . N. D. Ritey, F.Z.S., 
1925-6.. T. H. L. Grosvenor, 


LS hc OF) MEMBERS. 


—arew— 


Chief subjects of Study :—h, Hymenoptera ; 0, Orthoptera ; he, Hemiptera; 
n, Neuroptera; c, Coleoptera; d, Diptera; 1, Lepidoptera; ool, Oology ; orn, 
Ornithology ; 7, Reptilia; m, Mollusca; cr, Crustacea ; b, Botany ; mi, Microscopy ; 
ec. ent., Keonomic Entomology; e, signifies Exotic forms; trich, Trichoptera. 


YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1920 
1886 


1922 


1882 
1901 
1925 
1907 


1901 
1895 
1924 
1923 
1896 
1887 
1927 
1924 


1927 
1911 


1911 


Axor, §., 110, Inchmery Road, Catford, 8.E.6. J. 

Apxin, B. W., F.z.s., ‘‘Trenoweth,” Hope Park, Bromley, 
Kent. 1, orn. 

Apxin, J. H., Hon. Lanternist, “ Ravenshoe,” Furze Hill, 
Burgh Heath, Surrey. — 1. 

Apkin, R., F.x.s., ‘‘ Hodeslea,’’ Meads, Eastbourne. J. 

Apxin, R. A., ‘ Hodeslea,’’ Meads, Eastbourne. m. 

Auper, R. C., 15, Abbottshall Road, Catford, S.H.6. J. 

Anprews, H. W., r.z.s., Vice-President, ‘* Woodside,’ 6, 
Footscray Road, Eltham, §.E.y. d. 

Armstrone, Capt. R. R., B.a., B.c. (Cantab), F.R.c.g., F.R.C.P., 
6, Castelnau Gardens, Barnes, S.W.13._ e, l. 

Asusy, S. R., F.k.s., Hon. Curator, 87, Hide Road, Head- 
stone, Harrow. cc, l. 

Arxinson, F., 4, Melrose Road, Wandsworth, S.W. 18. 

Baxer-Sty, H., ‘‘ Eden Lodge,” Westcott Road, Dorking. J. 

Barnett, T. L., “The Lodge,’ Crohamhurst Place, Upper 
Selsdon Road, 8. Croydon. 1. 

Barren, H. E., 78, Lyndhurst Road, Peckham, §.E. 15. 1. 

Bepweit, H. C., r.u.s., 54, Brighton Rd., Coulsdon, Surrey. ¢. 

Birp, Miss F. K., Willow Dene, Cromwell Avenue, Billericay, 
Hssex. 

Buack, L. P. M., 12, Wontner Road, Balham, S.W.17. 

Buair, K. G., B.sc., F.e.s., ‘ Claremont,” 120, Sunningfields 
Road, Hendon, N.W. 4. n, ¢. 

Buenxkarn, 8. A., F.e.s., ‘* Rannoch Lodge,” 44, Grovelands 
Road, Purley. J, ¢, odonata. 


YEAR OF 

ELEcTION. 

1898 Buiss, M. F., Capt., m.c., M.R.0.s., L.R.¢.P., F.K.S., Butlin’s 
Hill, Braunton, near Rugby. . 

1926 Buss, A., ‘‘ Musgrove,”’ Brighton Road, Purley. 

1925 Buryrn, 8. F. P., “ Cleveland,”’ Chislehurst, Kent. J. 


1923 


19238 
1909 


1919 
1909 


1925 


1923 
1924 
1909 


1927 
1915 


1922 
1922 
1922 
1886 


1899 
1899 


1872 


1924 
1924 
1922 
1879 
1915 


1920 


Bouck, Baron J. A., F.x.s., ‘ Springfield,’”’ 5S. Godstone, 
Surrey. J, 

Bowtss, L. G., 198, Brockley Rise, Honor Oak Park, 5.H.23. 1. 

Bowman, R. T., ‘“ Rockbourne,” Keswick Road, Orpington, 
Kent. U. 

Box, L. A., Lieut., r.z.s., 35, Gt. James Street, W.C.1. kh. 

Brieut, P. M., F.x.s., “ Colebrook Grange,’ 58, Christchurch 
Road, Bournemouth. l. 

Brock, R. 8., “ Highelere,” Oakleigh Park, Whetstone, N.20. 
b. 

Brockienurst, W. 8., “Grove House,” Bedford.  l. 

Brooke, Mrs. M. L., 48, Anerley Park, 5.1.20. J. 

Bucxsrons, A. A. W., 807a, Kingston Road, West Wimble- 
don, 8.W. 20. Ul. 

Butt, G. V., B.a., F.E.S., M.B., ‘* White Gables,’’ Sandhurst, 
Kent. 

Bunnert, KE. J., m.a., 19, Silverdale, Sydenham, 8.E. 26. 
mt. 

Burcu, W., 85, Ansdell Road, Peckham, 8.1. 15. l. 

Busuey, L. C., ¥.e.s., 11, Park Grove, Bromley, Kent. J. 

Canpurr, H., “ Broad Eaves,’ Ashtead, Surrey. J, orn, b. 

Carpentrr, J. H., “ Redcot,” Belmont Road, Leatherhead, 
Surrey. l. | 

Carr, F. B., 46, Handen Road, Lee, $.E. 12. 1. 

Carr, Rev. F. M. B., m.a., u.tH., The Vicarage, Alvanley, Nr. 
Helsby, Cheshire. J, n. 

Cuampion, G. C., a.u.s., F.Z.S., F.E.S., Bromhall Road, Horsell, 
Woking. c¢. (fon. Member). 

Cuapman, Miss E. F., ‘ Betula,” Reigate. 

Cuapman, Miss L. M., “ Betula,’’ Reigate, 

Curxseman, C. J., 80, Clayton Road, Peckham, 8.E.15. l. 

Crope, W. (Life Member.) 

Cockayne, E. A., M.A., M.D., F.R.C.P., F.E.S., President, 
116, Westbourne Terrace, W. 2. J. 

Cocks, F. W., F.«.s., 42, Crown Street, Reading. . 


YEAR OF 
Evecrion. 
1899 Conrurur, CO. W., 68, Dovercourt Road, E. Dulwich, 8.H. 22. 


1907 
1919 
1923 
1919 
1922 
1909 
1918 
1902 
1925 
1911 
1899 


1918 
1920 


1898 


1927 
1925 


1888 


1900 
1889 


1918 


1901 


1921 
1912 


l, ool, orn. 

Coorz, F. D., r.u.s., 11, Pendle Road, Streatham, S.W. 16. 
l, b. 

Coppearn, H., 12, King’s Avenue, Greenford, Middlesex. lL. 

Cork, C. H., 11, Redesdale Street, Chelsea, S.W. 3. J. 

Cornisu, G. H., 141, Kirkham Street, Plumstead Common, 
Sb: le. he 

Coucuman, L. E., c/o Mrs. A. ,Couchman, May Cottage 
Brooklane, Bromley. J. 

Coutson, I. J., 17, Birdhurst Road, Colliers Wood, Merton, 
SB. Wa Leite 

Court, T. H., r.r.c.s., ‘ Willow Cottage, Market Rasen, 
Lincolnshire. 1. 

Cowuam, I*. W., 118, Minard Road, Catford, S.E. 6. J. 

Cox, R. Douglas, 12, Blakemore Road, Streatham, 8.W. 16. 

Coxuzap, G. W., 45, Leicester Road, Wanstead, KH. 11. 
(Life Member.) c. 

Crastrer, B. H., v.e.s., “ Holly Bank,” Alderley Edge, 
Cheshire. 1. ; 

CraururD, Clifford, Council, “ Dennys,”’ Bishops Stortford. 1. 

Crocker, Capt. W., Constitutional Club, E. Bexley Heath. 
be 

Crow, EK. J., 70, Hepworth Road, Streatham High Road, 
5: W. 26. 47. 

Dansy, G. C., 88, Huron Road, Tooting Common, 8.W.17. 

Dannarr, W., F.z.s., “St. Lawrence,” Gaibal Road, Burnt 
Ash, 8.E. 12. 1. 

Dawson, W. G., ¥.«.s., “‘ Bushwood,’’ Oaklands Road, Bromley. 
(Life Member.) l. 

Day, F. H., v.z.s., 26, Currock Terrace, Carlisle. J, c. 

Dennis, A. W., 56, Romney Buildings, Millbank, §.W.1. 
L, mt, b. 

Drxey, F. A., M.a., M.D., F.RS., F.E.S.. Wadham College, 
Oxford. Hon. Member. 

Dovs, A. W., Council, 88, Alkham Road, Stamford Hill, 
NW, 16.5 

Doxton, H. L., 86, Chester Street, Oxford Road, Reading. 1. 

Dunster, L. E., Recorder of Attend., 44, St. John’s Wood 
Terrace, N.W.3. l. 


v1 


YEAR OF 
ELEcrTION. 


1886 Epwarps, §., F.L.s., F.z.S., F.E.S., Hon. Secretary, 15, St. 


Germans Place, Blackheath, 8.E. 3. J, el. 


1923 Exuis, H. Willoughby, r.x.s., F.z.s., m.B.o.u., “ Speldhurst 


Close,’’ Sevenoaks, Kent. cc, orn. 


1926 Ennis, P. F., “ Hillside,” 22, Conway Road, Wimbledon, 


1915 
1920 
1918 


1924 
1923 
1927 
1923 
1887 


1926 


1889 


1920 
1915 


1907 


1921 


1886 


1919 
1912 


1914 


1916 


1911 


S.W.20. 

Face, T. A., 55, Mt. Pleasant Road, Lewisham, 8.E.13. J. — 

Farmer, J. B., 31, Crowhurst Road, Brixton, §8.W.9. 1. 

F'arquuar, L., ‘* Littlecote,”” Pield Heath Avenue, Hillingdon, 
Middlesex. J. 

Fassnipcr, Wm., M.a., F.E.S., 47, Tennyson Road, Portswood, 
Southampton. J, n, trich, he. 

Fawrurop, R. W., 49b, Kings Road, Willesden, N.W.10. 1. 

F'inceon, J. B., 151, Romford Road, 1.15. 1. 

Fisner, R. C., B.sc., PH.D., Rothamstead, Exp. Stn., Harpenden. 

Fiercuer, W. H. B., M.a., F..s., Aldwick Manor, Bognor, 
Sussex. (Life Member.) | l. 

Fietcuer, P. Bainbrigge, s.sc., 65, Compton Road, Wimble- 
don, 8.W.19. 


Forp, A., ‘South View,” 36, Irving Road, West Southbourne, 
Bournemouth, Hants. 1, e. 

Forp, L. T., “St. Michael’s,” Park Hill, Bexley, Kent. 1. 

Foster, T. B., ‘Lenore,’ 1, Morland Avenue, Addiscombe, 
Croydon. 1. 

Fountains, Miss M. E., r.x.s., “* The Studio,” 100a, Fellows 
Road, Hampstead, N.W.3. 1. 

Frampton, Rey. HK. K., m.a., Halstead Rectory, Sevenoaks, 
Kent. J. 

Fremuin, Major H. S., m.g.c.s., L.R.c.P., F.E.S.. Government 
Lymph Laboratories, The Hyde, N.W.9. 1. 

Frissy, G. H., ¥.x.s., 29, Darnley Road, Gravesend. hym. 

Fronawk, F. W., .s.o.u., F.e.s., Romney Cottage, Park Hill, 
Carshalton, Surrey. J, orn. 

Fryer, J. C. F., F.e.s., m.a., “Chadsholme,”’ Milton Road, 
Harpenden, Herts. J, ec. ent. 

Fuutytove, Miss M. H., 10, Officer’s Quarters, Heathfield 
Road, Wandsworth Com., $8. W.18. 

Ganan, C. J., pD.sc., M.A., F.E.S., 8, Lonsdale Road, Bedford 
Park, W.4. c. 


Vil 


YEAR oF 

ELECTION. 

1920 Gauntuett, H. L., F.u.s., M.R.c.S., L.R.c.P., 837, Howards Lane, 
Putney, S.W.15. 1. 

1925 Gaynor, Dr., m.a., m.z.c.p., “* Old Linkfield,’’ Redhill, Surrey. 
ent. 

1927 Gissins, F. J. 51, F.u.a.a., F.L.A.G., Weldon Crescent, Harrow, 
Middlesex. 

1920 Goopmay, A. de B., 210, Goswell Road, K.C.1. J. 

1920 Goopman, O. R., F.z.s., F.E.s. Council, 210, Goswell Road, 


1926 


1924 
1925 
1923 
1926 
1918 
1924 
1911 


1884 
1926 
1891 
1906 
1903 
1926 


1911 
1926 
1924 


1927 
1924 


1927 


1913 
1923 


1920 


E..C.1, and “ Hatchgate,” Massetts Road, Horley, Surrey. 
l. 

Gorvon, D. J., B.a., F.E.S., Craigellachie House, Strathpefter, 
N.B. ol. ee 

Grant, F. T., 87, Old Road West, Gravesend. J. 

Graves, P. pe F.E.S., 5, Hereford Square, S.W.7. 1. 

Gray, O. J. V.. BM/BRWX., London, W.C.1. 1. 

Grey, Olive, Mrs., F.z.s., 90, Charing Cross Road, W.C.2. 

Green, HK. E., r.u.s., “ Ways End,” Camberley, Surrey. hem. 

Greur, T., 3.p., Curglasson, Stewartstown, Co. Tyrone. J. 

Grosvenor, T. H. L., rF.z.s., Vice-President, Springvale, 
Linkfield Lane, Redhill. J. 

Hatt, T. W., F.z.s., 61, West Smithfield, H.C. 1. J. 

Hatron, H. C. 8., Essex Museum, West Ham, E. 

Hamu, A. H., F.x.s., 22, Southfields Road, Oxford. . 

Hammonp, L. F., ‘“‘ Invermoriston,’’ Green Lane, Purley. J. 

Harg, E. J., F.u.s., 4, New Square, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 2. 1. 

Harmsworth, H. A. B., F.u.s., 8, Marlborough Gate, Hyde 
Park, W.2. 

Harris, P. F., 180, Harrow Road, W.2. J. 

Harris, A. G. J., B.a., 18, Philbeach Gardens, S.W.6. 

Harwoop, P., r.z.s., Westminster Bank, 92, Wimborne Road, 
Winton, Bournemouth. J. 

Haweoop, D. A., 89, Leigham Vale, Tulse Hill, S.W.2. 1. 

Hawkins, C. N., F.z.s., Council, 238, Dalebury Road. Upper 
Tooting, S.W.17. 

Hawkgins, F., Council, 87, Benhill Road, Camberwell, S.E.5. 
ie 

Haynss, E. B., 82a, Lexham Gardens, W. 8. J. 

Haywarp, Capt. K. J., r.u.s., Villa Ana, F.C.8.F., Argen- 
tine. l. 


Hemuine, A. F., F.z.s., F.E.s.,25, Scarsdale Villas, W. 8. J. 


Vill 


YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1924 
1927 
1920 


1914 


1923 
1924 
1924 
1925 
1922 


1928 
1918 
1920 


1920 
1898 


1900 
1910 
1925 
1925 
1924 


1927 
1922 
1914 
1919 


1919 
1924 
1922 
1920 
1922 


1926 
1924 


Henperson, J. L., 6, Haydn Avenue, Purley, Surrey. col. 

Hewirt, A. C., 83, Tavistock Avenue, Walthamstow, E.17. 

Hopeson, 8. B., Council, 8, Bassett Road, N. Kensington, 
W.10. 

Jackson, W. H., ‘*Pengama,’ 14, Woodcote Valley Road, 
Purley. J. 

Jacoss, S. N. A., 5, Exbury Road, Catford Hill, 8.E.6. J. 

James, A. R., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. J. 

James, R., F.e.s., 7, Broadlands Road, Highgate, N.6. U. 

Jarvis, C., 12, Claylands Road, Clapham, S.W.s. 

Josuine, Boris, ‘‘ Neva,’ Whitechurch Gardens, Edgware, 
Middlesex. med. ent. 

Jounsrong, J. F., ‘‘ Ruxley Lodge,” Claygate, Surrey. J. 

Jounstong, D. C., F.z.s., ‘‘ Brooklands,’”’ Rayleigh, Essex. J. 

Joicey, J. J., F.L.S., F.E.S., F.R.G.S., etc., ‘‘ The Hill,” Witley, 
Surrey. J. 

Jump, A. C., 108, Trinity Road, Wandsworth Common, 8.W.17. 

Kays, W. J., F..s., ‘Caracas,’ Ditton Hill, Surbiton, Surrey. 
l, S. American l. 

Kemp, S. W., 8.a., Indian Museum, Calcutta. J, c. 

Kipner, A. R., ‘The Oaks,” Station Road, Sidcup, Kent. J. 

Kiumins, D. E., 16, Montrave Road, Penge, S.E. 20. 1. 

Laspoucuery, Lt-Col., F. A., 15, Draycott Avenue, S.W.3. 

Laneuam, Sir Chas., Bart., r.u.s., Tempo Manor, Co. Fer- 
managh. l., 

Lawson, H. B., ‘‘ Brookhill,’’ Horsell, Woking. 

Leecamay, C. B., ‘ Caral,’ Brighton Road, 8. Croydon. J. 

Leeps, H. A., 2, Pendcroft Road, Knebworth, Herts. J. 

Leman, G. C., F.n.s., ‘* Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney 
Heath, S.W.15. cc. 

Leman, G. B. C., F.n.s., “Wynyard,” 52, West Hill, Putney 
Heath, 8.W.15. c. 

Leonuarpt, Hans, 45, Redcliffe Gardens, S.W. 10. 1. 

Lites, Major C. E., 6, Hyde Park Mansions, N.W.1. J. ° 

Linpemay, F., c/o Rio de Janeiro Tramway Light and Power 
Co., Caixa Postal 571, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. J. 

Lock, A. K. (Miss), F.z.s., 77, Grove Hill Road, Denmark 
Park, 8.E.5. 1. 

Lone, R. M., 21, Guy Road, Beddington, Surrey. J. — 

Lowrtuer, A. W. G., ‘‘ I'he Old Quarry,” Ashtead, Surrey. 


YEAR OF 

ELECTION. 

1896 Lucas, W. J., B.a., F.z.s., 28, Knight’s Park, Kingston-on- 
Thames. Brit. 0., odonata, n, m, b. 

1921 Lytz, G. T., ¥.us., “ Briarfield,’ Stump Cross, Shibden, 
Halifax. A. 

1925 MacCauuum, C., 1, Aston Road, Haling, W.S. J. 

1926 Macponatp, F. W., 82, Trinity Street, Leytonstone, H.11. J. 

1892 Mary, H., s.sc., F.u.s., F.z.s., “ Almondale,” 55, Buckingham 
Road, S. Woodford, E.18. J, nat. phot., col. 

1922 Mann, F. G., s.sc., a.t.c., Chemical Laboratories, Pembroke 
Street, Cambridge. J. 

1889 Manssripes, W., F.x.s., ‘‘Monreith,” Derby Road, Formby, 
Liverpool. 1, ¢., ete. 

1922 Mapruxs, Major S., ‘‘ Monkswood,” Huntingdon. J. 

1922 Massen, A. M., F.us., Hast Malling Research Station, 


1922 
1885 
1881 
1889 
1920 
1925 


1927 
1923 


1923 
1923 


1906 
1926 
1918 


1926 
1911 


1926 
1915 


Kent. J. 

Merecu, E., 17, Electric House, Bow Road, E. 3. /. 

Mena, A. W., 5, Park Villas, Loughton, Essex. J. 

Muzs, W. H., F.x.s., “Grosvenor House,’ Calcutta. Post Box 
126: ni, Di. 

Moors, H., r.z.s., 12, Lower Road, Rotherhithe, 8.H.16. 
hoe (ah, ed, mit, 

Morrison, G. D., F.z.s., Dept. Advisory Entomology, N. of 
Scotland Agricultural College, Marichall, Aberdeen. 

Mounsry, D., “ Kirkstone,” 5, Harewood Road, 8. Croydon. 
Ent, Ornith. 

Murray, Capt. K. F. M., 11, Eccleston Place, S.W.1. 

Murcu, J. P., “Mayfield House,’ Church Road, Bexley 
Heath. l. 

Nasu, T. A. M., 16, Queen’s Road, Richmond, Surrey. J. 

Nasu, W. G., F.R.c.s., ‘‘ Clavering House,” de Pary’s Avenue, 
Bedford. 1. 

Newnan, L. W., F.x.s., Salisbury Road, Bexley, Kent. 1. 

Newman, L. H., Salisbury Road, Bexley, Kent. 1. 

Nimuy, E. W., F.z.s., 15, George Street, Mansion House, 
H.C..4 

Nixon, G. E., 8158, Norwood Road, Herne Hill, 8.E.24. Ah, l. 

Pace, H. E., rF.u.s., ‘ Bertrose,”’ 17, Gellatly Road, New 
Cross, 8.H.14. 0. 

Pearson, D. H., F.z.s., Chilwell House, Notts. J. 

Pearson, G. B., Coconut Grove, P. O., nr. Miami, Florida, 
U.s2k. 4, 


YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1908 
1925 
1925 
1912 
1927 
1897 
1919 


1924 
1904 


1919 


1922 


1925 
1922 


1902 


1887 


1927 


1920 


1908 


1919 
1910 


1922 


1911 
1920 


1887 


Pennineton, F., Oxford Mansions, Oxford Circus, W.1. 1. 

PortsmoutH, J., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.1. J. 

Porrsmouta, G. B., 15, Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W.1. 
u 

Poutton, Pror. E. B., D.so., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.8., FeGsBe, 
F.Z.S., F.E.S., “* Wykeham House,” Oxford. (Hon. Member.) 

Prart, W. B., 10, Lion Gate Gardens, Richmond Lane. 

Prest, EK. E. B., 1 and 2, Chiswell Street, E.C.1. 1. 

Preston, N. C., Harper Adams Agricultural College, Newport, 
Salop. 1, ec, ent. 

Priest, C. G., 80, Princes Place, Notting Hill, W.11. 1. 

Priske, R. A. R., F.z.s., 9, Melbourne Avenue, W. Ealing, 
Wits. 2m: 

Quitrer, H. J., “ Fir Cottage,’ Kiln Road, Prestwood, Great 
Missenden. J, c, d, mi. 

Rair-Smirn, W., F.z.s., F.E.S., Council, “ Hurstleigh,” 
Linkfield Lane, Redhill, Surrey. J. 

Ratrs, Miss E. M., r.n.s., ‘‘ Montford,” Kings Langley, Herts. 

Rarrray, Col. R. H., 68, Dry Hill Park Road, Tonbridge, 
Kent. 1. 

Raywarp, A. L., F.x.s., 1, “‘ Meadhurst,” Meads Road, East- 
bourne. 1. 

Rice, D. J., 8, Grove Mansions, North Side, Clapham 
Common, 8.W.4. orn. 

Ricuarps, Percy R., ‘‘ Wynford,’’ Upton Road, Bexley Heath. 
p. 

Ricuarpson, A. W., F.e.s., 28, Avenue Road, Southall, 
Middlesex. J. 

Riney, Capt. N. D., r.n.s., ¥.z.s., 5, Brook Gardens, Beverley 
Road, Barnes, S.W.138.  l. 

Rozerts, J. G., ‘‘ Nantglyn,’’ Hadley Road, New Barnet. 

Rozertson, G. §., m.p., “‘ Bronllys,” 72, Thurlow Park Road, 
Dulwich, 8.E.21. J. 

Ropertson, W. J., M.R.C.s., L.R.C.P., F.Z.8., 69, Bedford Road, 
<5 ae 

Roxginson, Lady Maun, F.x.s., ‘‘ Worksop Manor,” Notts. J, n. 

Rorascuitp, THe Ricut Hon. Lorn, D.sc., F.R.S., £.L.8., F.Z.8., 
F.E.S., Tring, Herts. 1, orn. (Life Member.) 

Rouriepex, G. B., r..s., “Tarn Lodge,’’ Heads Nook, Carlisle. 
La 


. 


a 


YEAR OF 
ELECTION. 


1890 
1915 


1908 


1925 
1914 


1910 
1927 
1922 


1923 
1910 


1898 
1925 
1920 
1903 
1921 


1908 
1922 


1890 
1926 


1925 
1882 


1908 
1920 
1872 
1916 


1922 


Rownrres, J. H., ‘‘ Sealby Nabs,’”’ Scarborough, Yorks. 1. 

Russet, 8. G. C., F.z.s., “The Elms,” Eastrop, Basingstoke, 
Hants. J. 

StAusyn, Capt. J. S., F.e.s., ‘‘Sayescourt Hotel,” 2, 
Inverness Terrace, Bayswater, W. 2. 

Sancean, E.., ‘‘ The Yew,’ Firtree Road, Banstead. 4. 

Scumassmann, W., F.z.S., ‘‘Beulah Lodge,’ London Road, 
Enfield, N. 1. 

Scorer, A. G., ‘ Hillcrest,” Chilworth, Guildford. J. 

Scorr, H., u.s., “* Hayesbank,’’ Ashford, Kent. 

Seasrook, Lieut. J. C., F.u.s., South Court, Lower Ham 
Road, Kingston on Thames. J. 

SEvasToPuLo, D. G., r.u.s., c/o Ralli Bros., Calcutta. 0. 

SHELDon, W. G., F.z.s., F.E.S., “* West Watch,’’ Limpsfield, 
Surrey. J. 

Sich, ALF., F.H.S., ‘‘Grayingham,’’ Farncombe Road, 
Worthing. J. 

Srumons, A.,42, Loughboro Road, W. Bridgford, Nottingham. J. 

Simos, H. M., B.sc., F.u.s., “‘ The Farlands,” Stourbridge. 

Smautyman, R. §., F.u.s., “‘ Hethersett,” 80, Leigham Court 
Road, Streatham, $.W.16. J, ¢. 

Smart, Major, H. D., R.a.m.c., u.D., D.sc., F-E.s., 172, High 
Road, Solway Hill, Woodford Green. J. 

Smirh, B. H,, z.a., F.z.s., 20, 8rd Avenue, Hove, Sussex. J. 

Setu-Smitu, D. W., Curator’s House, Zoological Gardens, 
Regents Park, N.W.8. 1. 

SmitH, Witiiam, ‘ Hollybank,” 76, Oakshaw Street, Paisley. J. 

Sparrow, R. W., ‘‘ Wildwood,” Regents Park Road, Finchley, 
N.3. 

Soran, Hamid Salem, F.z.s., 180, Queen’s Gate, S.W.7. ent. 

SoutH, R., r.u.s., 4, Mapesbury Court, Shoot-up-Hill, 
Brondesbury, N.W.2. J, c. 

Sperrine, C. W., 8, Eastcombe Avenue, Charlton, 8.E.7. 1. 

SrarrorD, A. Ii., 98, Cowley Road, Mortlake, S.W. 14. 

Step, H., r.u.s., Council, 158, Dora Road, Wimbledon Park, 
S.W. 19. 6, m, cr; Insects, all Orders. 

Srewart, H. M., m.a., m.v., 123, Thurloe Pk. Rd., Dulwich, 
pul). SiS of: 

Stoxgs, C. H. H., British Museum (Nat. Hist.), 8. Kensington, 
S.W.7. ent. bot. 


xii 


YEAR OF 
ELEcTION. 


19238 
19238 
1910 


1924 
1911 
1916 


1920 
1922 


1894 


1913 
1925 


~ 1926 


1902 


1887 


1921 
1921 
1923 
1889 


1927 
1911 


1880 


1925 
1920 
1926 
1925 
1911 
1911 


1927 


gtrouzie, G. A. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.H. 238. 1. 

Srouzir, R. W., 15, Benson Road, Forest Hill, S.E. 28. ec. 

Stronenam, Capt. H. F., F.x.s., m.B.o.u., Charangani, Trans- 
Nzoia, Kenya Colony, Brit. EK. Africa. 1. 

Srorry, W. H., 68, Lincolns Inn Fields, W.C.2. 

Srowet1, E. A. C.,8.a., Eggars Grammar School, Alton, Hants. 

gyms, EK. E., r.u.s., Hon. Librarian, 22, Woodlands Avenue, 
Wanstead, H.11. J. 

Taxsor, G., F.x.s., “‘ The Hill Museum,” Witley. 1. 

Tams, W. H. T., rF.x.s., Council, 19, Sulivan Road, Hur- 
lingham, S.W. 6. J, 

Tarpat, Rey. J. E., m.a., The Vicarage, Fareham, Hants. J, 
ool, 

Tarcuett, L., F.z.s., Swanage, Dorset. . 

Taytor, J. S., Dept. Agriculture, Div. Ent., Pretoria, Union 
cy ieee: ue 

Tomurnson, Florence B., ‘“‘ The Anchorage,’’ Lodge Road, 
Croydon. 1. 

Toner, A. E., r.e.s., Hon. Treasurer, ‘‘ Aincroft,’” Grammar 
School Hill, Reigate. J. 

Turner, H. J., v.u.s., Hon. Editor, 98, Drakefell Road, New 
Cross, 8.H. 14. 1, ¢, n, he, b. 

Vernon, J. A., “Lynmouth,” Reigate, Surrey. J. 

Vestertine, A. W., 107, Castle Street, Battersea, S.W. 11. Z. 

Vrepensere, G., 38, Ashworth Mansions, Maida Vale, W.9. 1. 

Warweaicat, C. J., F.x.s., “ Daylesford,’ Handsworth Wood, 
Birmingham. J, d. 

Warnwnricut, Chas., 8, Kingsdown Avenue, W. Ealing, W.13. 

Waxety, L. D., 11, Crescent Road, Wimbledon Common, 
mh wel fb. 

Waker, Comm. J. J., m.a., F.L.S., F.u.S., ‘Aorangi,” Lonsdale 
Road, Summertown, Oxford. J, ¢. 

Warp, J. Davis, r.x.s., “ Limehurst,” Grange-over-Sands. J. 

Watson, D., “ Proctors,’’ Southfleet, Kent. 

Warts, W. J., 87, Goddard Road, Elmers End, Beckenham. 

Warrs, L. W., 8, Holbrook Lane, Chislehurst. J. | 

We tts, H. O., “Inchiquin,’”’ Lynwood Avenue, Epsom. 1. 

Wuererer, The Rey. G., m.a., F.z.s., F.E.S., ‘¢ Ellesmere,” 
Gratwicke Road, Worthing. J. 

Wuire, A. G., “ Hilltop,” Chaldon, Surrey. 


Xlli 

YEAR OF 

ELEcTION. 

1920 Wieutman, A. J., ¢.n.s., “ Aurago,’’ W. Chiltington Com., 
Pulborough, Sussex. J. 

1914 Wituams, B. S., ‘St. Genny’s,” Kingscroft Road, Harpenden. 
l, c, hem. | 

1912 Witurs, C. B., m.a., F.z.s., Ministry of Agriculture, Cairo, 
Egypt, and 20, Slatey Road, Birkenhead. J, ec. ent. 

1925. Witurams, H. B., uu.p., ¥.z.s., Briar Cottage, Claygate, Surrey, 
o 

1923 Winpsog, F. §., “‘ Oatlands Cottage,” Horley, Surrey. J. 

1923 Winpsor, P. H., ‘Fern Hill,’ Horley, Surrey. J. 

1918 Woop, H., ‘Albert Villa,’ Kennington, near Ashford, Kent. J. 

1926 Woorron, W. J., F.z.His., Wannock Gardens, Polegate, Sussex. 
le 

1927 pe Worms, C. G. M., F.e.s., m.B.o.u., Milton Pk., Egham, 
Surrey. J, orn. 

1921 Worstey-Woop, H., F.e.s., Council, 381, Agate Road, 
Hammersmith, W. 6. J. 

1920 Youne, G. W., F.z.m.s., 20, Grange Road, Barnes, S.\W. 13. 

1925. Zouriry, Mehammed Soliman EL., r.e.s., 207, North End Rd., 
W. Kensington, W.14. 


Members will greatly oblige by informing the Hon. Sec. of any errors in, 
additions to, or alterations required in the above Addresses and descriptions. 


Xiv 


REPORT OF THE COUNCIL, 1988 


aaa 


HE Council, in presenting the fifty-fifth Annual Report, is 
pleased to state that the Society continues to maintain a 
satisfactory condition. 

There is again an increase in Membership, which now reaches 
256, made up as follows, 250 ordinary members, 3 honorary and 3 
life-members. 

The Council regrets to report the death of four members, viz., 
Dr. Wm. Bateson, F.R.S., Rev. F. D. Morice, Dr. C. L. Withycombe 
and Mr. F. M. Enefer. 

There have been three resignations and four names have been 
removed from the list for non-payment of subscriptions. 

The average Attendance at meetings shows a gratifying increase 
on that of any previous year. 

The Annual Exhibition was held on November 25th, and in spite 
of a very dense fog, 169 members and friends were present; there 
were between 80 and 40 exhibitors. The precedent of last year was _ 
followed in having the exhibits laid on tables and no formal pro- 
ceedings. The provision of light refreshments as last year was 
again adopted and much appreciated by those present. The Council 
wish to express the gratitude of the Society to Mr. O. R. Goodman 
for again having made all the necessary arrangements and to those 
other members who rendered other very material assistance, which 
did so much to make the meeting a success. 

Mr. J.H. Adkin has kindly officiated as Hon. Lanternist through- 
out the year. 

Papers have been read before the Society by Messrs. R. Adkin (2), 
K. G. Blair, E. J. Bunnett, Miss E. Cheesman, Dr. Cockayne, O. R. 
Goodman, Dr. A. D, Imms, Hy. J. Turner (2), and H. B. Williams, 
LL.D. 

The Curator reports “ During the year we have again received 
numerous Additions to the Society’s Collections, the following 
gentlemen being the donors. Mr. R. Adkin very generously pre- 
sented four boxes of British Lepidoptera. Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone, 
a box of British Lepidoptera and a specimen of Sirea gigas. 
Through Capt. N. D. Riley, the Society received a box of Palaearctic 


7 XV 


Lepidoptera. Mr. 8. A. Blenkarn gave sixty-seven specimens of 
Coleoptera. Mr. D. J. Gordon a specimen of the rare beetle Ayabus 
arcticus, and Mr. H. Worsley- Wood presented numerous Coleoptera 
and Hemiptera. 

The Hon. Librarian, Mr. EK. E. Syms, reports the gift of a card- 
index cabinet and cards, from Mr. J. H. Adkin, for the purpose of 
a new library catalogue. It is hoped to have this ready for reference 
in the Spring. He adds that, of the books borrowed during the 
past year, a large percentage have been on orders other than 
lepidoptera. 

The Field Meetings were somewhat curtailed owing to the 
‘¢ General Strike’ and those that were held were not well attended, 
no doubt on account of the unsettled conditions prevailing through- 
out the summer. The Meetings were on April 17th to Oxshott, on 
July 29th to Clandon, on September 11th to Ranmore. The Fungus 
Foray was deferred and finally abandoned, owing to unsatisfactory 
weather conditions. 

Your Council appointed Mr, R. Adkin to represent the Society 
at the British Association Meetings at Oxford in August; and 
Messrs. R. Adkin and Hy. J. Turner as representatives to the Congress 
of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies held at Colchester 
inJune. — 

The volume of Proceedings for 1925 was published in June and 
consists of xviii+112 pp. with 9 plates. 

The following additions have been made to the Library during 
the year ; by exchange unless otherwise stated. 

Booxs.—Marine Fishes of Panama; Catalogue of American Birds. 

MacazinEs AND Periopicats.—‘‘ Entomologist”; ‘‘ Entomologist’s 
Monthly Magazine” (by purchase); ‘‘ Kntomologist’s Record” ; 
«Entomological News”; ‘‘Canadian Entomologist” ; ‘Philippine 
Journal of Science”; ‘‘ Entomologische Mitteillungen”’; ‘ Vas- 
culum’’; “Essex Naturalist’; ‘‘ Entomologiska Tidskrift” ; 
“ Notula Entomologica”’ ; ‘ Zoologiska Bidraga”’; “‘ List of addi- 
tions to the National Herbarium, U.S.A.” ; ‘‘ Revue Russe.” 

Reports and Transactions oF Socreties.—Report of British 
Association (R. Adkin); Report of the Meeting of Delegates of 
Corresponding Societies of the B.A.; List of Scientific Papers 
(B.A.); Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institute; Bulletin and 
Annales of the Société entomologique de France; Trans. of the 
Perthshire Natural Science Society ; Report of the Hastings and St. 
Leonard’s Nat. Hist. Socy.; Report of the Bournemouth Nat. 


Xvi 


Science Socy.; Trans. Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences; 
The London Naturalist; Report of the U.S. National Museum; 
Bolletino R. Scuola d’Agricultura, Portici, Italy; The South East- 
ern Naturalist ; Transactions of the Ent. Soc. Lond. (Dr. Fremlin); 
Trans. of the Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society : Proceed- 
ings of the I. of Wight Nat. Hist. Society. 

PaMPHLETS AND SEPARATES.—Separates from the Chicago Field 
Museum ; Separates from Prof. T. D. A. Cockerell: Defences of 
Animals (Horniman Museum); Separates from the U.S.A National 
Museum ; Bulletins from the Lloyd Library, N.Y.; Address to the 
Ent. Soc. London 1926 (Prof. Poulton) ; Mosquitoes (B.M. Publica- 
tion) ; Meteorites (B.M. Publication); Mimicry in 8. African Butter- 
flies (Prof. Poulton); Defences of Butterflies (Prof. Poulton); Breeding 
of C. etheocles (Prof. Poulton); Protective Resemblance in African 
Insects (Prof. Poulton); Separates from Uppsala University; List 
of British Geometers and their named varieties (Hy. J. Turner) ; 
Catalogue of Indian Insects. © 

The Council, on behalf of the Society, desire to thank the 
numerous donors and others who have rendered assistance in many 
ways during the year. 


Xvll 


TREASURERS ''REFORT 1926. 


The financial position of your Society continues to improve, and 
I am glad to say that we have at last reached a position of definite 
stability ; we can meet our normal expenditure out of income. 

The Subscription Income for the year shows an increase of about 
£8, which is largely due to the recovery of arrears. Income from 
investments is about the same as last year, while the amount 
received for entrance fees is rather less than last year. The cost of 
the Plates and of two of the ‘“‘ Papers” was contributed by Mr. 
Robert Adkin; no general appeal for the Publication Fund was 
therefore necessary. Sales of Proceedings were not quite so large 
as in 1925, while the receipts from the Sales of Duplicate Books 
from the Ashdown bequest, naturally get smaller as the number of 
books for sale is reduced. Expenditure has been very much on the 
usual lines, and shows no great differences, excepting that the cost 
of printing the Proceedings was about £12 less than last year. 
Our Investments have been increased by the purchase of £40 worth 
of 84% Conversion Loan, and now stand at the very satisfactory 
total of £667 Os. 1d. that is to say they cost this amount. Their 
market value to-day is somewhat higher. The figures in detail 
appear in the Accounts and Balance Sheet, which have been audited 
by Messrs. Carr and Worsley Wood. 

I should like to take this opportunity of thanking both these 
gentlemen for the very kind and considerate manner in which they 
carried out their duties ; also Mr. T. W. Hall for so kindly allowing 
his office to be used for the Audit. 

The Balance Sheet shows that the Society now holds assets of 
the total value of £742 8s. 6d., or about £32 more than a year ago. 


XVill 


& & &F 6 G T&F 
Os a: Sa ssenbeg cAOpasy xo aie 8[SUIS JO e[Vg ‘‘ id spi ms fe a3 aS .«  (e0rate: ~ 
S7e%.67" ** : seey soueyU * 0.26 Slee éG "* 4003s “pSey “4800 pure 
o rr ** che a ** pIBVMIOJ FYSNoIG souvleq AG 2I9) 4% uvory UOISsIeAUOD %¥e OFF Jo esvyoing OF, 
Ds F piss 
“LNNODDV SNOIMLdI4DSENS dIHSYHadWAaWw-ssIT GNV SHada AONVALNA 
T OT 61F E01 “Or FOF 
1 erz9 °° te - a re + gouRTeg 
Sal alain uBWUIpooH “Ay rod 0: 0-6 eee 
9 fp ft e. o- . “90UBlRq 6c 0 0 9 o. oe oe puny ALBAQUT 
eo 4E-oL** ras as * “pany Boy, 0 0 OF = % puny wonvsorqud 
€ F SI = —:suolsuog ‘ 9°24 SS 03 e404 ‘ 
Gc Tr a 4801040} y1sodep 6: “HT *+ £ya100g UOIyRAIasoIg SYyVdyoo,7 
Po Orr *? 38 ‘i noe 0 $1 BONV@TIOS "§ JO UOTU/) U19}SBiT-GqzyNOG 
fp o.g- * = 2) + apnogesm Xe 9 6 8 —— suoldiiosqng ** 
S652 ** uBory uolstoaAu0g %¥Fe 9 FIP Ex "* 89]q¥9 PUY SIT'BYO JO OATH $ 
0 OT 921 —: Spueprarq * 0 0 ST is 2 ss Suireyeg ** 
0 GT 91 oe ee ee oe SIBVIILY 9 8 T ee ee ee ee IOINSBELT, “eé 
‘ae ae | eae chy ** SOUBAPY 0 O16 “ sy sesuadxo [RIIBye10eg ‘ 
9 L 66 oe ee oe ** quelmng 0 OL % os oe es "+ g0uBpueyyy 6c 
—: suoydiiosqng ‘‘ a ss . she ** gouwinsuy ‘ 
OT ST LE iy se ie pIVAMIOJ FQSnoIg souvleg sq 0 0 o¢ te > a SUIOOY JO UAT OF, 
+ ie *auoouy pis F ‘aunprpuada iy 


“INNODDV ANNA 


‘9661 YUVPAX AHL YOX SLNQOOOV HO LNAWALP IS 


‘ALAIDOS AYOLSIH TWUNLYN GNVY TVDIDOTOWOLNA NOGNOT HLNOS AHL 


X1X 


-suonpny | ‘GOOM AWISHOM ‘H 


9 & CGhLF 
0 0 at — 
OI ST SS errr mac 
UMA Ode eels ae 
oO. T 
Vine 
6 
T ST 29 
ps F 
b GI 68F 
©. ores. 0.0 OF 
G 6 §& 
0. 0 ST 
9 FI 9% 
Oo. FL 
Z FT he “i 
1p) ‘Ss x 
v OL OF 
Wet eo *: os 
; 2 ae 
0 T ve i 


‘GUVO “A A “LEGT ‘Avmnune pugg siqy ‘yoe1700 punoy pue poytpny 


9 & GrlLeF 
| Lie US 3 20R Tapqnog 
ne Pe oe FI poor) 
—: prsdun suondriiosqng ‘* 
062% UvoryT uorsreAu0g %¥e 
a "* QOOSF wvory eM %E 
OSTF Spuog 1B [BUOyBN 
—: 4809 9B sjyueulyseAuT ‘‘ 
ee ee ee puny uol4Bol[qng “é 
ee ee ee puny AIBIQUT sé 
wre i a 0/8 ssuedsng ‘‘ 
i oy ee puny [vrsuex ‘ 9 € GPL °° SOTITIQVIT 19AO0 syosse JO ssooxe Suleq ‘aouR| eg OF, 
's7assP —seourleg <q “p ‘eo a *$919271QDU'T 
“LHAHS AONV IVA 
P GL 68F 
iD ‘* puny [wieuexy wo 9j0A 
**  ssuIpes001g ayRorjdnq JO sereg ‘* 
*‘[Bl1owWem urMdegg uo spuepraig ‘‘ OL T sie =s ore aye Oye vs esousleg ‘‘ 
*s1qjuog 4q IOJ pied ‘o49 ‘syoolq 9u04 g 9 OLT68 — 
ee ee he ee suolyyeuog ‘6 9 F 61 ee ee ee syoo[g ouog [Vy 66 
= ** palBMiOoj yysnoIq souvleg Aq 09 OL we ok SSUIPSB0OIg SUUIIg OF, 
i Be 
“GNNdA NOLLVOIVIdnAd 
b OL OF 
ee ee pung [B10euexy) woody a40A ¢ 7 9 ee ee ee ee ee ee souBl eg 66 
ee ee ee ee soul 66 0 OT 9 aaa 
sie ove O@UINTOA ppo jo e[eG ‘‘ 0 °c Ff ae On ae syoog Surpulg OF, 
os ** paBMIOJ JGSNOIG vourleg Ag 0¢ 2 as + as ** suodizosqng 
Dos F 


‘GNNA = AdVagIT 


Some Notes on the Flora of Manitoba. 
By E. J. Bunnerr, M.A.—Read February 11th, 1926. 


In my Paper read as the Annual Address to this Society, January, 
1923, on the Natural History of Manitoba, the Botanical Notes were 
omitted with a promise to offer them separately, later on, if desired. 
I have the pleasure to redeem that promise this evening. 

It need hardly be said that no attempt has been made in these 
brief notes to give a comprehensive survey of the Flora of the 
Province. Reference is made to some of the more attractive or 
interesting specimens from among those of my collection. 

During the four days railway journey halfway across the 
Continent from Halifax to Winnipeg, the absence of trees in 
general and of large ones in particular forms a striking contrast to 
the landscape that may be viewed on any long railway journey in the 
British Isles. 

In Manitoba, green hedges and grassy meadows are conspicuous 
by their absence. In fact, almost the only grassy areas to be seen 
in the Province, are the lawns about public buildings and in the 
Parks; or the boulevards which, in most of the city streets, divide 
the side-walks from the roads. This lack of herbage, together with 
and owing to the fact that the ground is everywhere snow-covered 
for five months of the year, naturally renders sheep-keeping 
impossible, and incidentally fresh mutton unattainable. 

Among the largest trees native to the Province, is the Tamarac 
(Laria americana), the height of which varies from thirty to seventy 
feet with girth of from one to three feet in the States. In 
Manitoba I seldom met with any kind of native tree with a trunk 
much exceeding 18 inches in diameter. The wood of this tree is 
said to be very durable in contact with the soil, and on this account 
is largely used for railway sleepers, building of shacks and all kinds 
of outdoor purposes. 

Another, also a Conifer, is the Hemlock (Tsuga canadensis). 
This is usually rather taller and of greater girth than the Tamarac, 
and may grow to a height of 80 feet. Its wood is soft and brittle. 
Of oaks North America numbers over 50 species, many of which 
are met with in Manitoba. Some however, are mere shrubs, ¢.g., 
Quercus prinotdes which does not exceed 4 feet in height. 

The Paper Birch (Betula papyrifera) is considered to be only a 
variety of the Silver Birch (B. alba), our only British species. 


2 


This useful tree is abundant throughout the Province. The bark 
peels easily, often in large paper-like sheets, which are separable 
like tale into many thin layers. It is much sought after by visitors 
in the woods for use as letter-paper, picture frames and other 
souvenir articles, as well as for the well-known purposes of making 
canoes and wigwams by the N. American Indians. 

In the Old Country the blossoms of our fruit trees in Spring 
constitute one of the most charming features in our Island land- 
scapes. In the Prairie Provinces, where orchards do not exist, 
nature compensates for their omission by the number and variety 
of wild fruits such as the strawberry, raspberry, cranberry and 
many excellent nuts. 

The Choke-Cherry (Prunus virginiana) and the Red Cherry (P. 
pennsylvanica) are in evidence wherever trees grow atall. The fruit 
of the former is small, at first red, then becoming black; and is 
extremely astringent. The fruit of the latter is also small, about 
the size of red-currants, and is very sour and unpalatable. Other 
trees of the ‘ bush’ include viburnum, willows, maples, ete. Low 
shrubs of several kinds of Dogwood are frequent, and my delight 
was great on finding in a damp wood large patches of the curious 
little Bunch-berry (Cornus canadensis). This humble representative 
of the genus does not grow beyond five or six inches in height. It 
is closely allied to the Dwarf Cornel (CU. suecica) of Scottish 
mountains, the description of which in Bentham and Hooker’s 
British Flora, so far as here quoted, applies also to its Canadian 
relative :—‘‘ Flowers very small, in a terminal umbel, surrounded 
by 4 large petal-like bracts, so as to give the whole umbel the 
appearance of a single flower with 4 petals. The real petals are 
minute.” 

Unless otherwise stated all the specimens were gathered in 
Ethelbert from the middle of April to the end of July, or in Winni- 
peg from August to the following June. 

Ethelbert is a little township about 800 miles N.W. of Winnipeg, 
situated in a somewhat swampy and bushy district between Lakes 
Dauphin and Winnepegosis. As stated in my previous paper, the 
snow on my arrival there was still deep though the thaw had set in. 
The first wild flower to show its cheerful face above the snow to 
welcome the Spring was the Prairie Anemone (Anemone patens var. 
nuttalliana). As may be seen, it is extremely like our Pasque-flower 
(A. pulsatilla). 

From May onwards through the summer, flowers sprang up in 
ever increasing numbers, speedily becoming far too numerous for 
me to be able to gather more than a fraction of the species as they 
appeared. Consequently, I determined to collect chiefly such as 
did not occur in the British flora, or were new to me. This plan, 
unfortunately, led me in several instances to discard plants which I 
afterwards found to be not of the same species as our own, 


3 


though often very similar. For example Anemone quinquefolia, 
which is by some botanists (eg., Green) considered to be only a 
variety of A. nemorosa. 

Other Anemones are A. canadensis, a plant almost as bushy as the 
Peony; A. multifida, its leaf segments almost linear, with fine red 
flowers, and the head of carpels spherical; and a closely allied 
species A. hudsoniana. In A. cylindrica the sepals are greenish 
white, with long leafless peduncles, usually in threes springing from 
the same internode, and the cylindrical head of carpels extending to 
as much as an inch in length, and very like that of Ranunculus 
flabellatus of the Channel Islands. Ranunculus pennsylvanicus 18 a 
particularly hairy species, and another Crowfoot—Oxygraphis 
cymbalaria—is interesting as representing a genus not included in 
the British flora. Its popular name ‘The Seaside Crowfoot’ is 
misleading, since this specimen was plucked over 2000 miles from 
either Ocean. 

Of the Meadow Rues, Vhalictrum purpurascens, with purplish 
flowers, resembles our 7’. flavum, but for its looser panicles, and 7. 
venulosum is not unlike our 7’. minus. 

I was pleased to come across the Baneberry (Actaea spicata var. 
argenta) of which the type occurs with us though it is very rare. 
A Columbine (Aquileyia canadensis) is also similar to our native 
species A. vulgaris, but the size of the leaves of the former is alone 
sufficient to distinguish one form from another, 

The Order Cruciferae, is represented among this evening’s exhibits 
by the Golden Whitlow-Grass (Draba aurea); the pretty little 
Western Wall-flower (Hrysimum aspersum) and Neslia paniculata, 
with yellow flowers on panicles often 8 or 9 inches long. This last 
has the reputation of being one of the troublesome weeds of the 
Dominion. Some of these are known as ‘ tumble-weeds,’ being 
more or less globular as a whole, and breaking off entire when fully 
grown. They are capable of being blown over the prairie lands for 
many miles, dropping seeds as they travel. Among such are several 
species of Pepper-grass (Lepidium), the Hog-weed (Amarantus), and 
the Cockle-Bur (Xanthium). 

Unfortunately, weed-pests of rapid growth are occasionally intro- 
duced with imported seeds, etc., and in a few years many become 
established over vast areas just as the Canadian Water-Thyme 
(Elodea canadensis) has done in these Islands; or as the so-called 
Russian Thistle, a variety of Saltwort, has spread as a tumble- weed 
in the States. This last may attain a height of 3 feet with a 
diameter of 6 feet, and carry not less than two hundred thousand 
seeds. First introduced into §. Dakota in flax-seed from Russia, 
and planted in 1874, in 20 years the plant had become one of the 
most formidable weeds known, over an area of about twenty-five 
thousand square miles. The Departments of Agriculture employ 
inspectors, who visit farms in all localities of the Dominion, 


4 


compelling negligent farmers by fines and penalties to clear their 
land of such weeds as might be the cause of heavy loss, not only on 
their own holdings, but also on those of their neighbours, or even 
to crops of far distant agriculturists. 

Many species of violets occur, with flowers white, blue, purple, or 
yellow. Typical examples are Viola canadensis, which has flowers 
not unlike those of our Dog-violet, but the plant is much larger, 
often a foot in height. 

V. rotundifolia, with yellow flowers, and V. pedata, a striking 
species with large blue flowers about an inch across, and leaves 
deeply cut into almost linear segments. 

In the Milkwort family are found two rather curiousforms. One 
is the Seneca Snake-root (Polygala seneca var. latifolia) a robust 
plant, which was not assigned even to its proper order very readily. 
The other, the lowly but very beautiful little fringed Milkwort (P. 
paucifiora). The plant does not exceed 4 inches in height and has 
from one to three showy rose-purple flowers with delicately fringed 
lips. These specimens are the only ones I met with; and I 
remember having to wade with bare feet through mud and water to 
procure them. 

Although so many plants of the large order Leguminosae furnish 
man with wholesome food for himself and equally nutritious food 
for his cattle, some of its members are astringent, irritant or even 
poisonous like the seeds of Laburnum. One of the injurious species 
known as Loco-weed (Oxytropis lamberti) has all the appearance of 
being useful as cattle fodder, but the Manitoban farmer is specially 
warned that it is poisonous to animals. The plant bears its 
attractive purple flowers on a long peduncle often a foot in height. 

The Triple-flowered Avens (Geum triflorum) surpasses in beauty 
our graceful Water-avens. The awn-like unjointed styles are finely 
feathered and grow to a length of two inches in the ripened fruit, 
giving it an extremely pretty appearance. 

Several kinds of Grass of Parnassus occur, including our single 
British species Parnassia palustris, which P. caroliniana closely 
resembles. Another Saxifrage known as Alum-root (Hevuchera 
hispida) has showy flowers, so attractive as to make it well worth 
cultivating in our gardens. A third member of the same order is 
the delicate little Bishop’s-cap or Mitre-wort (Mitella nuda), which 
occurs sparingly on moss-covered logs. Its small green flowers are 
remarkable for the curious pinnatifid petals, which are so attenuated 
as to have the appearance of finely branched hairs. I rather 
prematurely posted away some of the few I gathered, expecting to 
find more later on, but I did not meet with it again. 

A curious and ornamental member of the Gourd family is the 
Balsam-Apple (Echinocystis lobata), which climbs by numerous 
tendrils to a considerable height. Its flowers are monoecious, 
staminate flowers growing in long compound racemes, and the 


5 


pistillate ones singly or in small clusters from the same axils, the 
whole inflorescence closely resembling that of the Sweet Chestnut. 
The large oval fruit capsules, sometimes two inches long, and much 
like those of Datura, consist of two membranous locules, surrounded 
by a persistent calyx of equal length, the latter covered with prickly 
spines. The seeds, of size and form like those of the vegetable 
marrow, are coloured and prettily variegated. The fruits and 
flowers shown grew on the banks of the Assiniboine River in 
Winnipeg. This plant was one of the commonest throughout the 
city, in waste places between houses; and in the Spring its cotyle- 
dons, like those of the beech but much larger, were frequently to be 
seen struggling for existence in gardens or even on the sidewalks in 
the streets. 

One of the Sanicles, known as Snake-root (Sanicula marylandica), 
differs from our single species in the partition of the leaves and in 
the larger size of the flower-heads. A near relative of the Aralias 
so common in English gardens is the wild Sarsaparilla (Aralia 
nudicaulis). The true stem is very short, sending up a naked scape 
bearing three or four long-peduncled umbels. From the stem also 
springs a large ternately divided leaf, with five leaflets on each 
division. In the specimen shown, it is interesting to notice the 
perfect symmetry of the central one of the three, and the beautiful 
manner in which the lowest inner leaflet on each of the lateral main 
divisions has accommodated itself to the exigencies of its position. 

It was a great delight one day while collecting plants in a swampy 
part of the Ethelbert bush, to make my first acquaintance with the 
little Twin-flower (Linnaea borealis). This charming little plant 
is in Britain confined to one or two northern English counties and 
some of the fir woods of Scotland. 

As might be expected, the Order Compositae embraces many 
interesting Canadian plants, including some of the most showy and 
gorgeous flowers, so abundant in uncultivated districts of the Prairie 
Provinces. One of the most beautiful is the Blazing Star (Liatrts 
scariosa), its tall many flowered stems, four or five feet high, often 
giving a purple hue to large patches of landscape. Golden-rods 
comprise over twenty species, of which Solidago rigida, reaching a 
height of five feet, is a common type. Asters include about 30 
species, among which Aster multiflurus and A. puniceus, a taller 
relative whose height often exceeds six feet, were frequent in waste 
spaces about the streets of the City. In similar situations several 
species of the Bur Marigold often grew in profusion, eg., the 
Common Beggar Ticks (Bidens frondosa) and the Swamp Beggar 
Ticks (B. connata). Among the gayest blossoms some of the Rud- 
beckias were pre-eminent. A. hirta was as abundant in its season 
in the north as the Blue-bell is with us in spring, and was likewise 
gathered in huge bunches to decorate the homes. fk. columnaris 
(the Cone flower) has a conical receptacle, an inch or more in length. 


6 


I met with only one specimen, this grew upon the slope of the 
railway track near Ethelbert, and was daily visited with the 
intention of plucking it when fully expanded. I remember setting 
out on a Sunday morning with the express purpose of bringing it 
back to press. To my dismay I found the section-foreman had 
mown down all the vegetation bordering the track along that part 
of the line. However, I was fortunately in time to rescue my 
specimen as a ‘ brand plucked from the burning’ from the heaps 
waiting to be fired. And here it is, still to some extent ‘a thing of 
beauty.’ 

Of the Sunflowers, numerous species are common, nearly all well 
worth cultivating for their attractive and abundant blossoms, as even 
the examples from this ‘hortus siccus’ will, I think, testify for 
themselves, e.g., Helianthus rigidus, H. giganteus and HH, 
doronicotdes. 

Our two British species of Everlasting (Antennaria) both occur 
in the Province; A. dioica with its elegant silky pappus-tufts being 
apparently as common as with us. The flea-banes (Frigeron) are 
numerous. The Canadian ‘Common fleabane’ (HK. philadelphicum) 
has extremely pretty flowers, with numerous rose-purple ray florets 
almost as fine as hairs. 

Half a dozen or more species of Wild Lettuce include some very 
tall and showy plants, some attaining a height of six feet and one, 
Lactuca canadensis as much as nine feet in height. This last, with 
another species L. floridana, grew in the City Park and Tuxedo 
Park respectively. The Blue Lettuce, Mulgedium sibericum, repre- 
sents a genus closely allied to Lactuca, and is also a tall and con- 
spicuous plant. Fine blue flowers spring from the axils of the leafy 
stem, which terminates in a many flowered compound panicle. A 
curious Composite confined to the Prairies of the N. West is known 
as the Broad Leaved Gum Plant (Grindelia squarrosa). This, also, 
was not easy to identify, owing to the absence of ray-florets which 
are present in normal specimens of the type form. It is peculiar 
both from the capitate inflorescence looking as if it had been dipped 
in glue, and from the sparkling glandular points on the silvery 
leaves, which give the appearance of their having been sprinkled 
with fine particles of glass. 

It comes rather as a shock to those accustomed to think of 
Ambrosia as the ‘ food of the gods’ to learn that the various plants 
of the genus have been designated by our matter of fact American 
cousins, by such names as Ragweed, Horse-cane and Hogweed ! 
However, ‘a rose by any other name would smell as sweet,’ and 
contemptuous appellations do nothing to diminish the beauty of the 
leaf-curves and sculpturing of the burrs of the Ambrosias. The 
species shown, Ambrosia trifida, and its var. integrifolia, which 
according to Britten and Brown is frequent with the type, are both 
from Winnipeg. As may be seen, the plant is monoecious, the 


ti 


terminal spike consisting of staminate flowers only, enclosed in a 
cup-shaped involucre. Lower down and springing from the axils 
of the upper leaves arise the female flowers in stalked groups of two 
or three, together with one or two that are sessile. Botanically the 
Ambrosias are of great interest as belonging to a small aberrant 
group which includes one member occasionally found in Britain, 
viz., Xanthium strumarium, 

Concerning this plant Bentham says ‘Its immediate connection 
with the remainder of the Composites can only be traced through 
several exotic genera forming the sub-tribe Ambrosiae, the general 
habit and unisexual flowers showing at first sight some analogy to 
Urticeae.”” At least one species of Xanthium—the Cockleburr (X, 
canadense v. echinatum), is a native of Manitoba. Another known 
as the Clotburr (X. spinoswm), has been introduced, the seeds having 
been brought in wool from §. America. I believe the burrs from 
Winnipeg now shown belong to the latter species. 

On the outskirts of Ethelbert were many uncleared tracts of bush 
and moist woods. In the summer months every visit to these 
secluded and delightful spots would be rewarded with the sight of 
new and charming flowers ‘Two species of Winter-green flourished 
in the virgin soil of one such locality in abundance, one being 
Pyrola rotundifolia var. incarnata, with splendid rose-purple 
blossoms. In England only the type, which has white flowers, 
occurs among other species, and all of them but rarely here. The 
other, known as Shin-leaf (P. elliptica) has waxy white flowers. 
To be free to gather at will great bundles of such glorious blossoms 
was like the realisation of a beautiful dream ! 

The English Primrose does not grow as a native species in N. 
America, but a first cousin, Primula mistassinica, has a delicate 
charm of its own. Its pale lilac flowers and general habit resemble 
those of our P. farinosa, but the leaves are not mealy. This plant 
is not common. The Chickweed-Wintergreen or Star flower 
(Trientalis americana) was abundant in damp and shady places and is 
very similar to our single species, 7’. europaea, which is confined 
almost entirely to the Scotch Highlands, and is not common there. 

A near relative to our native Louseworts is Pedicularis canadensis 
which is very like P. palustris. The genus Pentstemon of which 
many kinds are now cultivated in English gardens, though none 
are native, embraces several species in Manitoba. The Pentstemons 
possess five stamens, one of which is always sterile and bearded with 
yellow hairs; hence the popular name Beard-Tongue applied to all 
- the species, of which P. cristatus is a typical representative. The 
next plant proved to be very puzzling to identify from the close 
resemblance of its inflorescence to that of the Scrophularineae. 
After searching through that Order for it in vain, it eventually 
proved to be a habiate. It is called the False Dragon-Head 
(Physostegia virginiana). 


8 


A Labiate more characteristic of the Order is the Wild Bergamot 
(Monarda fistulosa)—a true Prairie flower, peculiar in having only 
two stamens and with anthers extending beyond the elongated 
corolla. Others in the same Order are the true Dragon-Head 
(Dracocephalum parviflorum) with pretty little blue flowers, and the 
Fragrant Giant Hyssop (Agastache anethiodora). 

In one spot on the banks of the Red River in Winnipeg the 
vegetation was covered with large masses of Dodder (Cuscuta 
gronovit (?), but I met with none elsewhere. 

A very curious and interesting plant is the Spurred Gentian 
(Tetragonanthus = Halenia deflecus). Here, all the corolla lobes are 
spurred so that each flower resembles a small form of Aquilegiaand still 
more so, the peloric flowers of our own Yellow Toadflax. The 
umbelliferous clusters and peculiar shape of its flowers are 
characters which might puzzle anyone previously unacquainted with 
it, in a first attempt to determine the Order to which it belongs. 

Gentiana amarella var. acuta appears to be common. It differs 
but little from the type known here as the Autumn Gentian. 

A near relative of our two Periwinkles is the Spreading Dogbane 
(Apocynum androsaemifolium) with clustered rose coloured flowers. 
Closely allied to the last mentioned comes the family of the 
Asclepias, which are remarkable on account of the pollen occurring 
in waxy masses, and for each of the five stamens bearing on its 
filament a curious hooded body with an incurved horn rising from 
the cavity of the hood. I was very much pleased to come upon 4 
member of this interesting Order in Ethelbert, where I found 
Asclejias ovalifolia. 

Nearly all the British spadiceous Monocotyledons are included 
in the Canadian flora, together with other interesting forms. 
Among the latter is the Indian Turnip (Arisaema triphyllum) in 
which the striped spathe is crimson coloured and the spadix very 
similar to that of our Wild Arum. This plant with several other 
genera of the Araceae, such as the Skunk Cabbage and Calla Lily 
are not uncommon in Manitoba in certain localities which it did not 
fall to my lot to visit. The specimen I have brought is one I 
plucked on the American side of the Niagara Falls, and is the only 
plant exhibited this evening not from Manitoba. 

A good many Orchids are indigenous to the Province. A list of 
these would comprise nearly all the British genera, but very few of 
our species. Within a mile of Ethelbert town (which by the way 
was a mere hamlet consisting of a score or more of frame-houses, a 
hotel, school and no fewer than three churches), there was a little 
copse densely overgrown, and with boggy places here and there. 
This proved to be a rich hunting ground for insects and a paradise 
for wild flowers. There, in the month of June, the splendid Lady’s 
Slipper or Moccasin Flower (Cypripedium parviflorum) (Plate L.) 
abounded in hundreds. : In a few minutes one could pluck huge 


Proce. S.L.E.-& NH. Soc. Prare: 3; 


Photo. E. J. Bunnett 
CYPRIPEDIUM PARVIFLORUM 


9 


armfuls. I have always greatly wished to see our single species C. 
calceolus, in its native habitat, which as is well-known, is restricted 
to one or two spots in two northern counties. The joy of greeting 
its beautiful relative, growing in such profusion that it was scarcely 
possible to walk without treading some of them down, may be more 
easily imagined than described. Under rather difficult circum- 
stances I managed to make a photograph of some of these before 
they withered, so as to show the spiral twist of the two long 
chocolate coloured lateral sepals and the form of the deep yellow 
inflated tip. Occasionally as in C. calceolus two flowers grow on 
the same scape. 

The Coral Root Orchis, Corallorhiza trifida, was one of a number 
of plants which though growing wild in my native country, I met 
with for the first time when over six thousand miles distant from 
it. A tall and slender Habenaria—H. dilatata (?) and two species 
of Orchis, O. spectabilis (?) and O. rotundifolia—are all bog plants 
and the only specimens of each that I met with. 

The last Orchid to be mentioned is also from Ethelbert and 
belongs to a genus whose remarkable characteristic is the pendant 
beaked appendage of the stigma. After endeavouring in vain to 
identify it from any N. American or Canadian Flora in the Nat. 
Hist. Museum in 8. Kensington, I fortunately lit upon a recent 
volume which gave a description of an obscure genus which had 
been discoverd in one or more of the States. From this I was 
enabled to identify my specimen as Gymnadentopsis= Hobenaria 
~ integra, and, as far as I have been able to ascertain, the genus, up to 
the time of identification, was new to the Canadian Ilora.* 

The Blue-Eyed Grass, Sisyrinchium augustifolium is common 
throughout N. America, but very rare with us,-in fact occurring 
only in the West of Ireland. This extremely pretty flower was 
plentiful among grass in the open spaces in the North. 

All the species of Smilax are climbers more or less shrubby with 
net-veined leaves and umbellate dioecious flowers. In Manitoba 
several species are found of which the Carrion Flower, Smilax 
herbacea is typical. Next comes one which I watched from its 
infancy with tenderest solicitude, and plucked when at its best. It 
was the only one I saw. Its name, Twisted Stalk (Streptopus 
amplexifolius) refers to the bent peduncles. The anthers are 
sagittate and rather curiously horned. 

In the same locality as the last, I daily noted the growth of some 
little Liliaceous plants. These I at first mistook for our May Lily 
which I had found abroad, but never in England. It proved to be 
the Canadian May Lily (Matianthemum canadense), which chiefly 
differs from ours—very obviously when the two are seen together— 
in the form of the leaf. After gathering with great care the first of 


* Rychberd’s genus Gymnodeniopsis has long been merged in Habenaria.—.S. 


10 


these flowers that bloomed, I was amused shortly afterwards to see 
it springing up everywhere in and around Ethelbert in thousands, 
even along the side-walk of the main (and only) street. 

Vagnera=Smilacina stellata, another lily, was apparently not 
common; I met with only one or two plants of it. This also is well 
worth cultivating, for its elegant foliage and pretty white flowers. 
Half-a-dozen or more species of wild Garlic include our Chives, also 
the Prairie Onion (Allium stellatum ? ) with pink flowers in a 
globose umbel. 

The last in this list of Flowering Plants (excepting the grasses), 
and one of ‘the best of the bunch,’ is the splendid Prairie Lily, 
(Liliwm philadelphicum). This is one of the commonest flowers of 
the Province: and in places where I met with it, was growing in 
great abundance. The large purple-spotted orange-red flowers 
usually grow singly, but here and there one finds two on a stem, 
and in one specimen, as may be seen, there are three. 

Among the Grasses, Spartina cynosuroides is @ handsome form 
with sometimes as many as a dozen spikelets, all set edgewise on 
the rachis as in Darnel Grass. The Spear Grass (Stipa spartea) is 
noteworthy for its beautiful awns, some of them over four inches 
long. The lower portion, spirally twisted in nine or ten turns, is 
followed by a sharp bend, the remainder being straight and finely 
pointed. When freshly gathered, the awns are highly hygroscopic. 

The Ferns of the Province include most of our British genera. 
Two species of Botrychium are especially worthy of remark—B. 
ternatum, with a variety of the same, and the slender and elegant 
Rattlesnake Fern, B. virginianum, which is said to be very common 
in the woods everywhere. 


[Specimens of all the Canadian Plants mentioned, with the eaception 
of trees, were exhibited during the reading of the paper.| 


11 


Some Insect Musicians. 
By K. G. Buarr, B.Se., F.E.S.—Read March 11th, 1926. 


To the attentive ear the ceaseless and ever varying hum of insect 
life in the course of a summer ramble affords a continuous source of 
interest and wonder. ‘The great body of this sound is produced by 
the collective efforts of a large number of individuals belonging to 
many different species of the insect host; yet ever and anon one 
particular note emerges above the rest to claim attention. From 
the high-pitched hum of the Hover-fly, to the low buzz of the 
Bumble-Bee, or, later in the day, the shrill treble of the Mosquito 
to the deep-toned drone of a passing Dor-beetle, the characteristic 
note of any species may occur anywhere in the scale within, and in 
some cases probably beyond, the compass of the humanear. In all 
these instances quoted, however, the note produced is a mechanical 
effect inseparable from the action of flight, and does not entitle the 
insect producing it to rank amongst our musicians. By this term 
we mean only those possessing a definite musical instrument, 7.e., 
modifications of certain parts to form a localised sound-producing 
organ. 

This faculty of emitting a more or less musical note is to be found 
in most of the large orders of insects. Frequently, the exact 
mechanism employed remains yet to be satisfactorily demonstrated ; 
sometimes it appears to be due to the muscular vibration of the 
wings, or of the walls of the thorax, such as we find for example in 
many Diptera belonging to the family Syrphidae, which delight to 
sit in the sunshine with wings nearly closed but vibrating with the 
emission of a shrill sustained note. 


Lepipoptera.—In the Lepidoptera the squeak of the Death’s 
Head Moth has been the subject of much argument, some observers 
asserting that it is a true stridulation caused by the rubbing of the 
palpi against the sides of the base of the proboscis, others that it is 
a wind instrument consisting of the forcible expulsion of air from a 
large sac in the base of the abdomen through the proboscis. 
Halias (Hylophila) prasinana 9 has been observed when on the 
wing, to utter a shrill note which is believed to be produced by a 
structure at the base of the abdoinen not unlike the drum of the 
male Cicada. 

In certain species of the genera Vanessa, Thecla, etc., stridulation 


12 


has been observed to be produced by rubbing one pair of wings 
against the other, the strong anal vein of the forewing being pro- 
vided with fine ridges and being rubbed by the bare and enlarged 
base of the costal vein of the hindwing. 


Hymenoptera.—In the Hymenoptera, Mutilla has been observed 
to stridulate loudly in both sexes on seizure (“ E.M.M.,” XV., 1876, 
p- 118) by withdrawing and protruding the terminal portion of the 
abdomen, which has transverse striations on the front of the third 
segment, into the elongate second segment, the edge of which forms 
a@ scraper. 

Myrmica ruginodis and other ants have been observed to produce 
a continuous singing sound by rapidly vibrating their abdomens 
vertically from the pedicel. 

Ammophila sabulosa, when hard at work excavating her cell, 
frequently emits a sharp sibillant, interrupted note, while her 
abdomen is in rapid vibration ; sometimes this same note will be 
produced while she is sitting quietly on the surface in the hot 
sunshine. 

The cry of the queen bee has been frequently commented upon, 
but I believe there is yet no concensus of opinion as to the 
method of its production. 


Co.eoprera.—In the Coleoptera stridulating organs of many types 
occur in numerous families. Darwin, in ‘‘ The Descent of Man,” 
brings together such observations upon them as had then been made. 
In “ Trans. Ent. Soc.,” 1900, Gahan has a very comprehensive 
paper upon them, while in the same series for 1904 Arrow has a 
valuable paper on ‘‘ Sound Production in the Lamellicorn Beetles,” 
followed in 1924 by one on the “ Vocal Organs in the families 
Dytiscidae, Erotylidae and Endomychidae”’; in “both of which papers 
many new discoveries are announced and hitherto unrecognised 
sound-producing organs described. 

Generally speaking the stridulating organs in this order consist 
of two parts, one passive, in the form usually of a series of very fine 
hard parallel ridges, which correspond to the strings of a violin, or 
according to Prochnow to the teeth of a siren, the other active, 
consisting of one or more sharp ridges or a series of knobs, which is 
worked across the passive portion, setting this in vibration much as 
the bow of a violin sets the strings vibrating. The principal modi- 
fication of this type consists in the ridges of both active and passive 
parts of the apparatus being replaced by short stout bristles. 

The situation of these organs is almost infinitely varied, almost 
any part of the body that is capable of movement over another part 
being brought into play in some group of beetles. Thus the head 
moving up and down in the socket of the pro-thorax has stridulating 
files on the upper side in various genera of Hispidae, Erotylidae, 


13 


Endomychidae, Curculionidae, etc., on the lower side in Scolytus, in 
Priobiuwn and in the Tenebrionid genus Praogena, etc. 

The prothorax is frequently capable of an up and down move- 
ment upon the mesothorax, so we find stridulating files on the 
scutellum almost throughout the Cerambycidae, in Clythra and some 
allied genera, while on the ventral side of this articulation we find 
them in Serica on the dorsal or posterior face of the prosternal process, 
rubbing against the sharp edge of the mesosternum; something 
similar has been described in the case of Lacon murinus and also in 
Cychrus. 

Again, the abdomen is frequently capable of an up and down 
movement, so we find stridulating organs at its base, where it rubs 
over, or is rubbed against by the coxae, as in Geotrupes and various 
other Lamellicorn genera. Again, the dorsal surface of the abdomen 
in such movement can rub against the tips of the elytra, so we find 
correspondingly situated stridulating organs in Necrophorus, in 
Copris, Trox, and various exotic genera of Lamellicorns, in 
Heliopathes, etc., in the Tenebrionidae, in Cryptorrhynchus and other 
genera of Curculionidae, in Blethisa and Elaphrus in the Carabidae, 
and in Crioceris in the Chrysomelidae. 

In Cychrus stridulation appears to be produced by the lateral 
margins of the abdomen working in an epipleural groove on the 
edges of the elytra (vide infra). 

In all these cases of abdominal movements we find that the 
component parts of the apparatus are sometimes reversed, thus in 
Geotrupes the file is on the coxae and the scraper on the abdominal 
wall of the coxal cavity, while in Frickius, a S. American genus, 
the file is on the abdominal wall of the cavity, the scraper on the 
coxa. Soin Necrophorus, Heliopathes, etc., the file is on the dorsum 
of the abdomen, in Copris, Elaphrus, etc., it is on the elytra. In 
certain Scolytid genera also a ridge on the dorsum of the abdomen 
scrapes the edge of the elytra. 

The limbs also are movable against the body; thus we find 
stridulatory organs in connection with the wings, sometimes on the 
upper side where modified areas on the folded wings are rubbed 
against specialised parts of the elytra, as in many Dytiscidae, 
Endomychidae and Erotylidae ; sometimes on the lower side where 
they work in conjunction with the abdomen, as in Passalidae. In 
both groups we find instances of the abortion of the wings so that 
they have become useless for flight, yet their stridulatory function 
has not been impaired. Thus, Arrow gives the instance of 
Trichulus pubescens, an Krotylid, and Colymbetes bifarius, a Dytiscid, 
in which the wings are reduced to long narrow strips bearing the 
stridulatory area at the end, with the corresponding case of Proculus 
in the Passalidae. 

The legs also are capable of movement against the sides of the 
body, so we find stridulatory organs involving the anterior femora 


14 


and the sides of the prothorax in the Bostrychid genus Phonapate (in 
which the 2 only is so provided). 

In the Tenebrionid genus Cacicus the hind femur plays against a 
ridge on the side of the elytra, in a manner recalling the musical 
arrangements of a Locustid grasshopper: while in Geniates and 
certain other tropical American genera of the Rutelidae, and in some 
Paussidae the hind femora are similarly involved with the abdomen. 
In some N. African spp. of Graphiptera a longitudinal keel on 
the inside of the hind femora plays along a file on the epipleural 
edge of the elytra. Whilst usually in Coleoptera the vibratory area 
is uniformly striated throughout, in certain cases it is divided into 
two or more parts with the striae of different degrees of fineness. 
Thus, in the Hispid Anisodera scutellata it is divided into three such 
parts separated one from another by shallow, transverse depressions. 
From this structure Dr. Gahan infers that these beetles can and do 
produce sounds of probably three different degrees of pitch, while 
the further possibility has to be admitted that by the requisite 
movement of the head, the beetles might be able to vary the order 
or succession of the notes in such a way as to give rise to several 
simple musical airs. 

Sometimes we have two types of stridulating apparatus developed 
in one family, or even in the same species. Thus in the Hrotylidae 
and Hndomychidae in certain genera we find stridulating files on the 
vertex of the head, while in others the sound is produced by the 
wings working on the elytra; in 77vitoma and other genera of the 
smaller species the two sets of organs are present in the same insect ; 
a parallel instance in the Longicorns has been recorded by Sharp in 
the Hawaiian genus Plagithmysus, which not only stridulates in the 
manner normally found in the Cerambycidae but has a stridulating 
file along the lateral edges of each elytron, against which they rub 
the hind femora ; they further possess stridulatory areas on the coxae 
of the intermediate and posterior pairs of legs. In Pelobius and 
Cychrus also, two different structures have both been considered to 
be musical. 

The act of stridulation in a great many beetles is accompanied by 
energetic movement of the abdomen up and down, giving the 
impression that it is the rubbing of the tip of the abdomen against 
the elytra that produces the noise; but such action is apt to be 
misleading. If we pick up a specimen of Geotrupes, it at once 
protests loudly by moving its abdomen up and down in this way, 
but the sound arises not from the tip but from the base of the 
abdomen, a strong ridge upon it playing over the stridulating 
files on the back of the posterior coxae. 

Cychrus rostratus behaves in a very similar way, but observers are 
by no means agreed upon the position of the apparatus producing 
the sound. Marshall, in the “ Entomological Magazine” for 18338, 
attributes it to the lateral edges of the abdomen against a very fine 


£5 


file lying in the epipleural groove along the side of each elytron. 
This observation is confirmed by Prochnow (1907) and my own 
observations lead me to the same conclusion, localising it more 
particularly to the sides of the penultimate segment and possibly 
the antepenultimate, the corresponding part of the epipleural groove 
being here considerably enlarged. With the magnifying power at 
my disposal no definite stridulating file could be discerned, but 
these areas are both somewhat dull as though very finely and closely 
sculptured. On the other hand, Kirby and Spence stated that the 
sound was produced by the friction of the prothorax against the 
base of the elytra. Gahan was unable to find any stridulatory 
apparatus in the position indicated by Marshall, and the only struc- 
tures he could discover at all likely to answer the purpose are 
situated on the epimeral lobes of the prothorax, which rub over the 
sides of the mesosternum. In support of this claim he quoted the 
observations of Mr. B. Penny, who stated that the noise seemed to 
him to be produced by the friction of the lower part of the base of 
the thorax against a small plate on or about the episternum. 

Again, Dr. Chapman as long ago as 1869 noted stridulation in 
several species of Scolytus, the noise being produced by a rapid 
movement of the abdomen against the elytra. Dr. Gahan was 
unable to discover any apparatus in the parts indicated, but eventu- 
ally found stridulatory areas of normal type on the underside of 
the head. Personally, without in any way doubting the function 
of the organs discovered by Dr. Gahan, I do not feel quite satisfied 
that Dr. Chapman’s observations were erroneous. There is near 
the tips of the elytra a strongly sculptured, but somewhat reticulate 
area, very different {from the fine parallel ridges so frequently observed 
in these stridulating organs, which may be operated upon by a 
strong ridge on each side of the apex of the abdomen. The 
sculpture of the areas on the elytra appears to be not unlike that of the 
areas similarly situated in the family Brenthidae and claimed by 
Kleine* to be stridulatory areas. This, however, is a point that 
should be quickly settled by careful observation of a Scolytus in the 
act of stridulating. 

However, in certain groups of beetles true stridulating organs are 
found operated by the pygidium or pre-pygidium’ upon the elytra, 
é.g., in the Carabid genera Blethisa and Hlaphrus, in Pelobius, Troa, 
and in certain genera of Weevils. In most of these cases the 
‘‘ passive ’’ area is on the elytra, and is played upon either by a 
single hard ridge on the abdomen or by a series of short strong 
ridges or knobs. In Crioceris the position is reversed, and in 
Necrophorus the passive part of the apparatus consists of a pair of 
narrow conspicuous and comparatively coarse files on the back of 
the 5th abdominal segment, a short transverse ridge on the under- 
side of each elytron just before its apex acting as the scraper. 


* « Arch. f. Naturgesch.’’ 1918, A. 10. 


16 


SrrIDULATION AND Sex.—In most cases where stridulating organs 
are present in the Coleoptera they are found without distinction in 
both sexes ; occasionally they differ in character or position in the 
two sexes, ¢.y., in the weevil genus Cryptorrhynchus and some allied 
genera. More rarely they are found in one sex only, sometimes the 
male, e.g., Heliopathes, in which the stridulatory area forms a large 
naked, finely ridged median patch on the pygidium; in the female 
the pygidium is normally punctate and hairy all the way across. 
In Sibinia, a genus of weevils, stridulation appears to be confined to 
the male (Kleine, 1913). 

In the Bostrychid genus Phonapate the female only is so provided, 
the organ consisting of a patch of fine ridges on the upper side of 
anterior femora near the tip, which are rubbed against some coarser 
ridges beneath the posterior angles of the prothorax. 


LarvaL Srriputators.—The presence of stridulating apparatus in 
beetles is not confined to the perfect insect, but is found also in 
certain larvae, though I doubt whether these should on that account 
really be included amongst “musicians.” So far as I am 
aware such organs are confined to the larvae of the Lamellicorn 
series of families, but here, excepting only the Trogidae, they are of 
general occurrence though differing in situation. In the Scarabaeidae, 
Melolonthidae, etc., the stridulatory area is found on the underside 
of the base of the mandibles, and is worked upon by some hard 
tubercles on the maxilla. In the Geotrupidae it is situated upon the 
legs, the stridulatory area being found on the intermediate coxae, 
which are scraped by the much reduced posterior legs. In G. | 
typhaeus however the posterior legs are of normal size and stridu- 
latory apparatus is apparently lacking. In the Passalidae the 
structure is very much as in the Geotrupidae, but the third pair of 
legs is here still more reduced, so that the larva appears to have 
only two pairs of legs. In the larvae of the Lucanidae the situation 
is similar to that of the Geotrupidae, but the position is reversed, the 
file being on the trochanter of the posterior legs, while the coxae of 
the intermediate pair bear the knobs that work upon it. 

In many cases. of these stridulating larvae no audible note is 
produced, though if the larva be held in the fingers some vibration 
can be felt. Itis suggested that in the case of Geotrupes, Scarabaeus, 
and other dung beetles, in which the larva passes its whole existence 
in a cavity in a mass of dung prepared by the mother beetle, these 
vibrations may serve to scare away earthworms ‘and other terrestrial 
creatures that would be liable to damage the walls of their chambers ; 
that in the case of more actively burrowing larvae, sueh as those of 
the Lucanidae, Melolonthidae, etc., which are often found in small 
colonies or families, they give warning of the presence of another 
larva thus enabling them to avoid collision with one another with 
the risk of injury; in the case of the Passalidae the note is very 


e 17 


distinct, but these beetles live in families in rotten wood, the larvae 
being tended by the parent beetles, and the sound in this case is 
probably a true call; the larvae when removed from their abode 
have been observed to collect again at the call of the parent, its 
own note giving an intimation of its whereabouts. 

It is noteworthy that in some of these families in which stridu- 
latory powers are general so far as known in the larvae, yet mm the 
perfect insect they occur but rarely. Thus in the Melolonthidae, 
Serica is the only genus in which the adult is known to be musical 
(though such powers for Melolontha and Polyphylla have been 
disputed), and in the Cetoniidae only the genus Ischiopsopha. 


Hemiprera.—Among the Hemiptera again are found several 
groups of stridulators (vide Handlirsch, ‘ Annal. K.K. Naturhist. 
Hofmus. Wien,” 1900). In the Pentatomids, Pachycoris and 
numerous allied genera have a striated area upon the underside of 
the abdomen, which is played upon by a series of knobs on the 
posterior femora, thus recalling the apparatus found in the Cetoniid 
genus Ischiopsopha. In Coranus and other genera of Reduviidae 
the stridulating file is in a groove between the anterior coxae, and 
is scratched by the tip of the proboscis. In both these groups the 
musical faculty is present in both sexes, but in the two following in 
the males only. In many species of Coriaa the power of singing 
has long been known, the vocal apparatus consisting of a series of 
knobs on the peculiarly shaped front tarsus. 

There appears, however, to be some doubt as to the stridulating 
surface upon which these knobs work, some observers asserting that 
they play across the rather coarse transverse ridges above the base 
of the rostrum, while others claim that they play upon a striated 
area on the front of the femur. In addition to this apparatus the 
males have an additional organ termed the strigil on one side of the 
dorsal surface of the abdomen, which is rubbed by a small fold on 
the underside of the corresponding elytron. The note emitted by 
these two sets of organs is very different, that of the front leg pro- 
ducing a chirp, while that of the strigil gives a more prolonged 
sound, which has been compared with that produced in grinding a 
knife. 

In Buercoa, an American genus allied to our Notonecta, the front 
legs are so constructed that the femora are applied closely to the 
coxae, a shearing movement of the one over the other being the 
only movement possible; upon the face of the femur is found a 
striated area, while on the opposed face of the coxa is a single stout 
peg which works upon it. 

_In America certain species of Ranatra have been found to produce 
a sound by rubbing a striated area on the anterior coxae upon a 
similar area on the wall of the enclosing cavity; Mr. Butler 
found traces of a similar structure in our RA. linearis, but could find 


18 


no definite evidence of a sound ever having been heard to be pro- 
duced by it. 

In Notonecta and Naucoris stridulating files upon the mesonotum 
have been described which operate very similarly to those of the 
Longicorn beetles. 


OrtHoptera.—Postponing for a while, on account of the special 
structure of their sound-producing organs, consideration of stridula- 
tion in the Homoptera, there is no doubt that in this country the best 
known insect songsters are the Grasshoppers and Crickets, repre- 
sented in the United States by the Katydids. 

The Grasshoppers fall into two great divisions, those with short 
stout antennae, not or scarcely as long as the body, the Acridiidae, 
and those with long threadlike antennae considerably longer than 
the whole body, the Tettiyontidae; and in these two divisions the 
musical apparatus differs widely. 

In the Short-horned Grasshoppers, which include the common 
species of our meadows and roadsides, the usual form of stridulating 
organ consists of a row of knobs along the inside of the thigh of 
the large jumping legs. When he wishes to play he—for in most 
genera the male only is the musician—jerks the knees sharply 
upwards, thus working this row of knobs against a stiff projecting 
nervure in the folded wing covers. 

The note, or series of notes, emitted by this apparatus is highly 
characteristic for each species, while structural characters in these 
insects are frequently very poor, so that certain species, of Stauroderus 
for example, are readily separated on their chirps, but otherwise are 
scarcely distinguishable. For the museum worker, however, 
specific characters of this nature are unfortunately of very little 
practical value. 

Dr. Uvarov, to whom I am indebied for much information in 
regard to these insects, has drawn my attention to a small group of 
genera Hyalorrhipis, Bryodema, etc., the members of which are desert 
insects and exactly resemble the sand on which they sit. They 
have no stridulating organs of the usual type, but repeatedly rise up 
into the air, dropping at once to earth again. Their wings are 
provided with very stiff hard nervures which cause them to make 
a loud clattering noise, hence the name ‘clatter-wings.’ The sole 
object of the flight is to make this noise, which is indeed their own 
peculiar call, distinct from the rustling noise made by the wings of 
many Orthoptera in flight. Blatchley (Orthopt. of N. America) 
refers to a somewhat similar habit in the ‘Carolina locust,’ Dissostetra 
carolina, but in this case the flight is more sustained, of an up and 
down dancing nature, so that the insect resembles a butterfly in 
flight rather than a grasshopper, and as its wings are black with a 


creamy border he likens it to the ‘‘ Mourning Cloak Butterfly ” 
(Vanessa anttopa). 


19 


Another remarkable exception to the general rule is found in the 
South African family Pnewmoridae, in which the abdomen of the 
male is inflated like a small balloon, and bears on its sides a 
stridulating file operated upon by the posterior femora. The 
inflated abdomen amplifies to an enormous extent the sound emitted, 
so that Dr. Péringuey (1916) says that the noise is louder than that 
of any orthopterous insect known to him. 

The Long-horned-Grasshoppers, on the other hand, normally 
produce their music by rubbing one elytron over the other, the 
nervures in a specialised area near the base of each being modified, 
a transverse vein at the base of the left (uppermost) being thickened 
and provided beneath with a file-like surface, upon which a short 
sharp upturned ridge on the right elytron works. The sound is 
amplified by the wing membrane in this modified area being tense 
and vibratile. 

The sound produced wy these insects is of a more persistent 
character, their wing-cases moving steadily in and out, whereas in 
the short-horned grasshoppers the chirp takes the form of a series of 
_ staccato jerks. In most of our British Tettiyonitdae the musical 
function of the wings is evidently of more importance to the species 
than the normal function of flight, for in nearly all of them the 
wings are reduced and useless for flight, until in some cases such as 
Leptophyes the basal portion forming the musical instrument is all 
that is left. In these insects, too, the possession of stridulating 
organs is usually confined to the male, in one group only, EH’phip- 
pigerinae, it is found in both sexes; while occasionally, as in 
Meconema, it is absent altogether. While many of these insects are 
diurnal in habit, preferring, like the short-horned grasshoppers, the 
hot sunshine to indulge in their musical performances, not a few of 
them are nocturnal. Exceptionally, another type of instrument is 
found in this group, thus in the remarkable wingless New Zealand 
genus Deinacrida, there is low down on the sides of the second 
abdominal segment a strong elevated short hard ridge, over which 
some small knobs near the base of the posterior femora are drawn, 
an arrangement approaching that of Pnewmora in the Acridiidae but 
without the inflated abdomen (for D. megacephala, see note by G. V. 
Hudson, “ Ent. Mo. Mag.” 1919, p. 282). 

In the Crickets this musical power is still more developed. The 
instrument is the basal portion of the wings as in the Long-horned 
Grasshoppers, but there is this difference. In the latter the two 
wings are not alike, and the arrangement of the veins in the 
specialised areas of the right and left wing-covers is very different, 
whereas in the Crickets the two sides are quite symmetrical. One 
would suppose that the part played by the two wings would be 
interchangeable, that since there is no apparent difference in 
structure, it would be immaterial whether right played over left or 
left over right, but in practice this is not so, and always right plays 
over left. 


20 


The great French naturalist, Fabre, records his experiments with 
the Field Cricket, how he forcibly changed the position of the wing 
covers, placing the left over the right, but before the insect could 
start its fiddle again it had to change the wing-covers back to their 
original position. Even when the attempt was made soon after the 
final moult, before the teguments had acquired their full hardness, 
it was equally unsuccessful. 

The best known of the Crickets is, no doubt, the Domestic or 
House Cricket whose merry chirrup must be familiar to most. 
Though frequently found in dwelling houses, they seem to show a 
preference for warmer situations, such as bakehouses. Not infre- 
quently they live out in the open; in the very hot summer of 1921 
they might be heard out in the streets in many of the London 
suburbs, but usually they prefer the higher temperature of large 
rubbish dumps, where they sometimes abound. As the insect is 
really a native of Palaearctic deserts, this preference for a little 
extra warmth is comprehensible. Its larger more stoutly built 
relative the Field Cricket, now unfortunately seldom heard in this 
country, prefers rough uncultivated hill-sides, sand-hills, and so 
forth. The structure of his fiddle is very similar to that of the 
House Cricket, but he sings by day, coming to the mouth of his 
burrow for the purpose where he has a cleared space swept and 
garnished, in which he can enjoy the full rays of the sun during his 
performance. 

The quaint little Wood Cricket is, like the others, much more 
readily heard than seen, his sibilant hiss being frequent enough 
among the dried leaves carpeting the wood, though considerable 
patience and quiet watching are necessary before a sight of the 
performer can be obtained. 

The strangest of all these creatures is the Mole Cricket, with its 
broad, toothed forelegs, reminding one irresistibly of the forepaws 
of its mammalian prototype, and its long wings folded closely up 
like a fan and projecting far beyond the short broad wing-covers. 
Though somewhat rare in this country, the sustained low jarring 
note, which has been compared with that of the nightjar, coming 
from the ground is unmistakable. 

Again, however, we find an exception to the general rule, for the 
Mediterranean genus Arachnicephalus is wingless, and for his call 
note the male has to be content with tapping on a leaf. 


Homortrra.—But the songster, par excellence, among insects is 
undoubtedly the Cicada. In this country we possess but a single 
species, and this appears to occur only in certain spots in the New 
Forest, while its call is but a poor thing in comparision with that 
of its relatives in warmer climes. In southern Europe, however, 
they are more numerous and more vociferous. They were naturally 
well known to the ancients, to whom also the fact that the male 


21 


only indulges in song was known; witness the cynical couplet of 
Xenarchus :— 


Happy the Cicadas’ lives 
Since they all have voiceless wives. 


Despite his song being loud and rather shrill, and indulged in 
only in hot sunshine, it is frequently difficult to locate the performer. 
Human appreciation of their efforts is by no means unanimous; 
to some they appeal as bright and cheerful, while to others the sound 
is excessively wearisome. Jn the tropics the noise produced by them 
is sometimes terrific, thus Mr. Joseph Thomson, writing from 
Zanzibar, says ‘‘ the deafening music of the Cicadae is in full force 
with all its marvellous ringing of bells, jingling of rings and 
whistling of steam engines.”’ 

In this group of insects, as mentioned above, we find that the 
sound is produced by means totally different from anything we have 
hitherto seen, and partakes of the character of a drum rather than 
of a fiddle. The vocal apparatus is situated at the base of the 
abdomen on each side, but on examination of the insect from beneath, 
is completely concealed by a puir of large flaps, or opercula, arising 
from the metasternum. ‘The sound appears to originate from a hard 
chitinous plate, the timbal, at the side of each chamber, which is 
probably set in vibration by muscular action, while a tense pellucid 
membrane, the mirror, displaying an oval figure of iridescent 
colours, situated in the posterior part of the chamber, is probably the 
chief amplifying reflector. While this apparatus is in action the 
whole body of the insect vibrates and the abdomen is rapidly extended 
and withdrawn thus continually altering the size and form of the 
complex series of cavities forming the vocal organ, and no doubt 
modifying the sound produced. 

A somewhat similar apparatus, though developed to a very much 
less degree, is found also in the female Cicada, but does not appear 
to produce any sound. It has been supposed to form an auditory 
organ. 

In Tettigades and other allied Chilian genera of Cicadas we find 
a structure, that has been described as a true stridulating organ, 
present in both sexes. This takes the form of a sharply striated 
area on each side of the mesonotum. A sharp down-turned 
edge on a small lobe at the base of the tegmina is supposed to play 
across this area (Jacobi, ‘‘ Zool. Anzeig.” XXXII. nr. 2, 1907, p. 67). 
Mr. China has kindly examined some of these insects with me, and 
it appears to us very doubtful if this basal lobe of the wing could in 
any position play across the striated area which, when the wings 
are closed is still fully exposed. Further the ridges of the striated 
area appear to be too coarse to be functional as a sound-producing 
structure, neither does there seem to be sufficient rigidity in the 
basal lobe of the wing. 


22 


AuDITORY appaRaTtus.—The mere fact of the production of (more 
or less) musical sounds by insects presumes the possession of means 
suitable for their perception, and in the case of those species in 
which it is a sexual feature, either by the female for whose delect- 
ation the sound is produced, or by rival members of the performer's 
own sex. ‘That the sound is appreciated by the female can scarcely 
be doubted by anyone, who has watched any of the grasshoppers at 
close quarters, or who has kept Geotrupes in captivity and heard 
them call to one another in their burrow. Indeed, in a number of 
insects the auditory organs have been definitely recognised, and are 
found to be almost as varied in their position as the vocal organs: 
thus, in the 7ettigoniidae and Gryllidae, they take the form of oval 
cavities near the base of the anterior tibiae (present in both sexes). 

In the Acridiidae the auditory organs take the form of a cavity 
on either side of the base of the abdomen, while it has been 
suggested that a cavity similarly situated in many Noctuae and in 
Acherontia may serve the same function. 

In the Coleoptera, the auditory organs have been less definitely 
recognised, but have been supposed by some to be situated in the 
antennae, by others in the metathorax. 

In the Cicadas the auditory organ has been supposed by 
some authors to be situated in the antennae, by others in the complex 
vocal organ, though it may be questioned how a male in full blast 
can possibly hear any other sound than his own voice. That the 
female possesses organs similar in structure though developed to a 
very much less degree is in favour of this supposition, and it may 
be that the male ceases his own call when he wishes to judge of 
the efforts of his rivals. 


Conciusions.—From the foregoing very cursory survey of sound- 
producing organs as found among insects, we can perhaps attempt 
to draw a few general conclusions. From the great number 
of cases in which these organs are present in the male sex only, it 
may I think fairly be assumed that they play an important role in 
sexual selection, either as a means of calling to the distant females, 
or as a display of personal accomplishments, analogous to the 
brilliant colours of many male butterflies, the males presumably 
vieing with one another for the attention of the more soberly attired 
or less well endowed females. There can be little doubt also that 
often the spirit of emulation is responsible without any sexual 
factor ; indeed it would almost seem that the soug at times is 
indulged in from the mere joie de vivre, or from the pride of the 
performer in his own prowess. In other cases, such as that of the 
Death’s Head Moth, and possibly of the Queen Bee, it may perhaps 
be rather a cry of fear, of anger, or of warning; the latter explana- 
tion also has been suggested to account for the stridulatory powers 
of certain burrowing larvae. Further, it will be obvious that in many 


23 


cases stridulatory functions have been ascribed on a supposed 
analogy of structural characters to other cases where such are known 
to be stridulatory. In many such cases we have no actual records 
of sounds having been noted, and it is highly desirable that observa- 
tion should be kept on the living insect before certainty can be 
arrived at. On the other hand, there are numerous cases where 
stridulatory powers are known to exist, but in which investigators 
differ as to the position and character of the organs responsible. 
Of many quite common British species detailed accounts of the 
stridulating habits are still lacking, e.g., of Dytiscus, Gyrinus, and 
many other water beetles, some of which squeak under water, while 
others leave the water and in strong sunlight will stridulate long 
and loudly ; of others, e.g., Cychrus, as noted above, observers are 
not agreed as to the point of origin of the sound. I would there- 
fore strongly urge upon all entomologists the desirability of careful 
observation, with full notes written down at the time, of the 
behaviour of any insect observed to squeak, and great caution 
against too hasty assumptions as to the source of the sound. 


24 


Intersexes in the Lycaenidae. 
By E. A. Cocxaynz, D.M., F.R.C.P.—Read March 25th, 1926. 


Intersexes exist in the Vertebrata from man downwards, but the 
internal secretions of their gonads and other glands modify the 
secondary sexual characters, so that the intersexes are bilaterally 
symmetrical and intermediate between the two sexes in appearance 
and structure. Except in a few gynandromorphous birds, full 
development of the secondary sexual characters of both sexes does 
not occur in the same individual. Insects on the other hand have 
no internal secretions of this kind and so the secondary sexual 
characters of the two sexes are found unmodified side by side and 
often show a mosaic arrangement. 

I can think of no definition of an intersex, which will permit of 
its recognition from a gynandromorph by an examination of its 
external appearance or gross internal anatomy. They can only be 
distinguished with certainty by the difference in their mode of origin. 

Gynandromorphs arise in the two following ways. A binucleate 
ovum, of which each nucleus is fertilised by a separate spermatozoon, 
produces a gynandromorph or a somatic mosaic. In the former 
case the individual is partly male and partly female, in the latter it 
is partly of one colour or structure and partly of another, and some- 
times both sex and somatic characters are different in the two parts, 

A sex chromosome, Z in Lepidoptera, X in Diptera, may be lost. 
Male Lepidoptera have two Z chromosomes in every somatic cell, 
but females have only one. If at the first division of a fertilised 
ovum, one of the resulting cells loses one of its Z chromosomes and 
the other retains both, any part arising from the subsequent divisions 
of the former is female and of the latter male. The final result is 
a halved gynandromorph. If the accident happens late in develop- 
ment the major part may be of one sex and only a small fraction of 
the other. In Diptera it is the female which has two X chromosomes 
and the male only one. Other causes of gynandromorphism have 
been suspected, but proof of this is still lacking. 

Intersexes arise in several ways. They may occur in hybrids 
owing to a difference in the maleness in different species. The 
maleness of Smerinthus ocellatus is greater than that of Amorpha 
populi. If we suppose that the Z chromosome of ocellatus is equal 
to one and a half Z chromosomes of populi, when ocellatus is the male 
parent, the hybrids, which ought to be females, will have one Z 


25 


chromosome derived from ocellatus with a maleness equal to one and 
a half Z chromosomes of populi. This is insufficient to make them 
like males but enough to give them some male characters, or in other 
words to make them intersexes. The genitalia show a mosaic of 
structures belonging to both sexes, and all grades are found from 
those almost all male to those almost all female. The same thing 
may happen in mongrels, the result of crossing different races of 
the same species. Ocneria dispar var. japonica is much larger and 
more strongly marked than the European races, and its maleness is 
correspondingly greater. The usual result of a cross with japonica 
as the male parent is 50% males and 50% intersexes, but if a female 
of a very feeble European race be the other parent, all the offspring 
may look like males. Microscopical examination shows that half 
of them possess only a single Z chromosome like females, and if one 
of these be paired with a normal female there are two females to 
every male amongst the progeny. 

Intersexes of pure species and race also occur. Sturtevant 
obtained one kind in the fruit fly, Drosophila simulans. They were 
intermediate in some secondary sexual characters and had very small 
sex glands or none at all. Investigation showed that they had two 
X chromosomes and in this respect were like females. Male 
structures were due to a recessive character carried by one of the 
autosomal chromosomes, which in some way modified the insects, 
weakening their femaleness. On breeding, they appeared in the 
proportion expected of a Mendelian recessive but were themselves 
sterile. 

Bridges came across another kind of intersex in Drosophila melano- 
gaster, which had ovaries, ovo-testes, or one ovary and one testis. 
This arose from a triploid condition of the chromosomes, the somatic 
number being three times instead of twice the genetic number. This 
prevents an even distribution amongst the offspring and several 
different combinations occur. X represents an X chromosome and 
A the autosomal chromosomes, 1A, 2A, and 3A indicating the 
haploid, diploid and triploid condition respectively. Individuals 
were found with the following chromosome constitution, 2X : 2A, 
8X: 8A, and ?1X: 1A, all females; 2X : 3A, intersexes, 8X : 2A, 
sterile females, and 1X: 8A, sterile males. The proportions in a 
brood were 96 females: 80 intersexes: 9 males. The point I 
particularly wish to call attention to is the great preponderance of 
females and intersexes. 

All the intersexes mentioned above have been bred in captivity. 
Intersexual insects have been found at large in both Diptera and 
Lepidoptera, but with the exception of the Lycaenidae only isolated 
examples have been met with. Some of the Lycaenid intersexes 
have been found in varying numbers in the same restricted areas 
year after year, and it is probable that where only single specimens 
were seen more would have been discovered, if adequate search had 


26 


been made. The intersexual forms of all the species known to 
produce them, Agriades coridon, Poda, A. thetis, Rott., Plebetus argus, 
L. (aeyon, Schiff.), P. armoricana, and P. psendaeyon, Butl., resemble 
one another so closely that there can be no doubt that the cause is 
the same in every case. I will deal in detail with each in turn. 


A. coripon.—Distribution. Cambridgeshire, Hertfordshire prob- 
ably extending over the border into Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire 
Berkshire and Wiltshire. One or two have been taken on the 
Sussex coast. They are commonest at Royston and gradually become 
scarcer until a point just east of Tring is reached. At Kimble and 
in Wilts they are much rarer, but little is known of the intervening 
region. Tor none of the localities are there definite figures available 
as to the proportions of males, females and intersexes. Reliable 
figures are very difficult to get. Males emerge earlier and die sooner 
than females, and are more conspicuous, so that when the two sexes 
are equally numerous the males appear to be more abundant. There 
is without doubt a great excess of females at Royston, but the 
proportion is inconstant. It has been estimated that there are from 
10 to 50 females to 1 male. The percentage of intersexes is also 
variable. In some years they are comparatively common and in 
others scarcely any are taken. There is perhaps one intersex to 
every 500 or 1000 females. Near Tring the females are much more 
numerous than the males, but in Wilts the sexes appear to be 
equally common. 

Characters. The wings on one side are female, but on the other 
the wings are reduced in size and sprinkled with rounded blue scales 
like those of the male and with androconia. Long narrow blue 
scales also are present, apparently intermediate between the hairs of 
the male and the short blue scales (coarse hair scales). The amount 
of male scaling is very variable and seldom uniform ; sometimes 
only a small part of one wing is affected. The underside of all the 
wings is female. Occasionally, the wings on both sides are reduced 
and have this peculiar scaling. Only about 2% of the intersexes 
show a bilateral distribution of male characters. The unilateral 
specimens have been named ab. roystonensis, Pickett. Externally, 
the abdomen is like that of a female. In 24 that were dissected 
the following abnormalities were found ; ductus seminis absent or 
short and blind (8) : small cement gland : bifid spermatheca : 
ovipositor spread out and functionally useless. The ovaries were 
normal except that in one case there were three egg-tubes on each 
side instead of four. The eggs appeared to be well formed in all. 
Examination of the bursa showed that some had been fertilised. 
The behaviour of the intersexes is female; they have been found 
paired, and the ova laid in two instances produced larvae. Now and 
then several are found close together, suggesting that they are 
members of one brood. 


27 


With these another aberrant form occurs. The less striking 
examples are ab. inaequalis, Tutt ; and the more remarkable are often 
wrongly called gynandromorphs. ‘They have streaks or large areas 
of bright blue scales closely set together, with a lower layer of 
blackish scales as a background, but without reduction in the size 
of the affected wing. The appearance given is that a stripe or 
patch from ab syngrapha has been let into the surface of a normal 
female wing. There are no androconia or coarse hair scales. 
At least two have been taken at Royston with both wings on one 
side entirely blue like synyrapha and those on the other side typical. 
Bilateral examples with streaks or patches on both sides are very 
much rarer. The only one dissected was entirely female, These 
insects have no definitely male characters, but their association with 
roystonensis and the fact that most are found where it is commonest, 
suggest that they may be a second kind of intersex. 


AGRIADES THETIS, Rott.—Distribution. France. One colony 
near La Rochelle and another near Fontenay, Charente-Inferieure. 
In both places they have been taken year after year. ‘There is a 
single specimen in the British Museum labelled Martigny, 
Switzerland 1923. M. Charles Oberthiir wrote that be had one from 
Digne and another from Geneva. The only English example I 
know about was in the Maddison collection, taken at Ventnor, 
September 5th, 1906, and figured in “‘ Ktud. Lépidopt. Comp.” Vol. 
TL. Pl. AL Xe: 

The wings on one side are small like the coridon, but much more 
heavily sprinkled with blue scales and androconia. Unlike coridon 
they have no coarse hair scales. 


Puepeius areus, L. (aegon, Schiff.:\—Distribution. Kent (two 
colonies), Hants, Surrey, Berkshire, France: two colonies near 
Rennes. Germany : single specimens have been taken at 
Oberbayern, Wildenhain near Torgau, and Wiirzburg. Mr. Castle 
Russell, in a Surrey locality, took on one half of the ground 150 
females and 15 intersexes on one day, and on the next day on the 
other half of the ground 140 females and 11 intersexes. On the 
- third day he took 50 females and 5 intersexes. Not more than 10 
iales were seen altogether on the three days. He found intersexes 
in cop. with males on another occasion. The intersexes seemed to 
be commoner and bluer every year until the heath was burnt and 
the colony destroyed. In the Berkshire locality, which is also a very 
restricted one, | counted the numbers on two evenings when the 
insects were asleep; and found 280 females and 2 intersexes the first 
time and 175 females and 1 intersex the second. There was a 
considerable excess of females over males. Colonel Rattray says 
that, in a Kent locality, intersexes are scarce and males appear to 
exceed females in number, probably indicating an equality or close 
approach to equality in the two sexes. 


28 


The intersexes have normal female wings on one side; on the 
other side the wings are smaller, sprinkled with blue scales and 
androconia, and when these male characters are well marked near 
the margin the border is blackish and the fringes white. The 
underside and abdomen are female. Of my series of 58 the wings 
on both sides show male characters in 4, a higher percentage of 
bilateral specimens than in coridon. An intersex from the Dover 
locality is so blue on all four wings as to resemble a male, but bits 
of some of the orange lunules are left and the abdomen is female. 
Even the underside is more like that of a male than a female. In 
25 dissected the following abnormalities were found ; one with three 
ege-tubes on each side instead of four: two with small ovaries 
containing many aborted ova: great variation in the size and shape 
of the bursa copulatrix. Fertile eggs have been obtained as in 
coridon. One specimen was taken in Berkshire with a blue stripe 
like coridon ab. inaequalis, and may be a second kind of intersex. 


P. pseuparcon, Burn.—There is a bilateral example in the British 
Museum labelled Oiwake, Japan, 1885, which is exactly like the 
argus from Berks. 


P. armorrcana, Obthr.—Intersexual forms of this species very similar 
to those of argus were taken by Oberthir in France. Armoricana 
has two broods, one of which is on the wing before and one after 
argus. 


The problem of the Lycaenid intersexes is a fascinating one. 
They occur in the same places year after year, and must be due to 
some inherited defect. There seems to be a definite relationship 
between the number of intersexes and the excess of females, but we 
need many more accurate observations on the proportion of males, 
females and intersexes in the various colonies of all the species 
affected, and in the same colony in different years, before this can 
be regarded as proved. Our knowledge of the geographical distribu- 
tion in the species concerned is very deficient. Intersexes have been 
found in three of our few native Lycaenids and only one more 
amongst the much larger number of European species. It is 
unlikely that this represents the true state of affairs, and a careful 
search will probably reveal their presence in other continental species. 
Information on these points can only be supplied by the field 
lepidopterist ; and I appeal to everyone who is in a position to do so 
to make detailed notes and to publish them. It is impossible at 
present to offer any explanation of this kind of intersexuality. It 
differs from all the others, that we know, in that the distribution 
of male characters is unilateral in the great majority of affected 
individuals. The association of intersexes with an excess of females 
at first sight suggests a close relationship to Bridge’s Drosophila ; 


29 


but in Drosophila the male has only one X chromosome and the 
female two, whereas in Lepidoptera it is the female which has one 
and the male two Z chromosomes. The inequality of the sexes and 
the unilateral arrangement of male characters both point to a 
chromosome abnormality, but it cannot be the same one as that 
discovered by Bridges. Only breeding experiments and cytological 
investigation can solve the puzzle, but there are other facts which 
point to a solution of this kind. At Royston, where intersexes of 
coridon are commonest, aberrations are most remarkable for their 
frequency and variety, and females have been found differing on the 
two sides in pattern and sometimes in size as well. In the Berkshire 
colony, aryus is more variable than usual; and I took one female 
with the two sides quite unlike one another in a way which could 
not be attributed to injury. The following quotation from Wilson, 
who bases his conclusions largely on a study of plants, throws some 
light on this and links it up with the presence of intersexes. 

*« Disturbances of normal equilibrium by changes in the number 
of chromosomes may per se be a cause of mutation and, whenever 
such changes produce an uneven nnmber of chromosomes, one may 
look for genetic instability in the offspring. I cannot help thinking 
that when the cytology of these intersexes has been worked out we 
shall find some uneven number of chromosomes present, and I will 
venture on the rash prediction that in the commoner unilateral 
intersexes there is a difference in the chromosome constitution on 
the two sides of the same insect.” 

Further proof of the association of intersexuality with an abnormal 
number of chromosomes is afforded by secondary hybrids such as 
those of Saturnia, in which a triploid condition of the chromosomes 
was found in those showing a mosaic of male and female characters. 
Intersexes of Ocneria dispar were bred by Kosminsky. Larvae in 
the third instar were kept at a temperature of 30 to 35 C. and the 
resulting imagines were inbred. Only two females laid fertile eggs; 
from the first pairing 11 imagines were obtained, 5 males, 1 female 
and 5 intersexes, and from the second 32 imagines were obtained, 
13 females and 6 intersexes. Intersexes appeared again in the next 
generation in two out of eleven broods, two in one brood and five in 
the other. A triploid condition of the chromosomes was found to 
account for the abnormality. 


The sex chromosomes common to both sexes are known as X and Z chromo- 
somes in Lepidoptera and Diptera respectively, and those found in only one sex 
are known as W and Y chromosomes. In Lepidoptera the sex chromosomes in 
the male are ZZ and in the female ZW, in Diptera they are XY in the male and 
XX in the female. 


30 


Three Weeks in the Cevennes. 
By O. R. Goopman, F.Z.S., F.E.S.—Read April 22nd, 1926. 


The credit of having first suggested this interesting district as an 
objective for a Natural History excursion is due entirely to our Hon. 
Secretary, Mr. Turner, and it is therefore to be deplored that when 
the idea matured, he was unable to be present as he was visiting the 
Zurich Congress. 

One of the chief attractions to us British was the fact that so very 
few compatriots had visited the district; for one may search the 
journals without success for enlightening notes, if one excepts the 
short accounts of Mr. Bethune-Baker and Mr. Jones who spent a 
few days there. The same may be said of our French colleagues, 
and, until Mr. Lhomme published his interesting articles in the 
admirable ‘“‘ Amateur des Papillons’’ on Rozier, very little was 
known of the lepidoptera of this district. This article has been ably 
translated by Lieut. Ashby in the “ Ent. Record.” 

When the trip was first broached, I was pleased at the 2nthusiasm 
with which it was received, and soon found we could constitute a 
sort of Society Field Meeting on a larger scale, and the final 
members of the expedition were as follows :— 

Mr. Hugh Main, F.E.S., F.Z.8. (who does not belie his name), 
Photographer of Living Objects and disciple of Fabre. Mr. H. 
Candler, member of the Alpine Club; Ornithologist and Botanist. 
Dr. G. 8. Robertson, Physician to the Expedition; Lepidopterist 
and Neuropterist. Mrs. Robertson, Commissariat Department. 
Major Liles, Athlete and Excursion Leader. My son, Albert de B. 
Goodman, understrapper to Mr. Main; and your humble Organiser 
and Guide. 


Before proceeding to the relation of our adventures it will be 
necessary to give some description of the Cevennes, Geologically, 
Historically, and Geographically, in order to get a true idea of this 
curious district. 

The name Cevennes is usually applied to that portion of the 
High Massif of Central France, bounded on the east by the great 
Rhone Valley and on the west by the lias formation. Its approxi- 
mate northern limit is 86° latitude and the southern 44° latitude, 
if we include Mt. Aigoual, which is not in the Cevennes proper. 
It will therefore be seen that this chain of Dolomitic Plateau is as 


NUVL “AZVO V'I Ad OVe¢LLVY HO NUVAL ‘SLIOULH SHI 


upUpooOrH “GE ap “PR ‘070Ud ~ 


La 9 
~* ie 


‘Tl a1vIg 9090 ‘AN 2 ‘OTS (904d 


Proc. S.L.E. §& N.H. Soc. ! Pirate III. 


Photo. A. dé B. Goodman. 
MONTPELLIER-LE-VIEUX.—VALLEY OF THE JONTE 


‘ - 
a od ns 
J ‘ 
® ‘, ei = ~ 
~~ 
> 2 a 
. vos al . 
, arg ent! f 
ae | r, a 


. f — bp 
ates: 
s ‘ 
ort. a” 
ad ' 
we 
7 - vs 
« 2 = 
ee aeeaL 
Sh ea 
Rae 3 
‘ 
tel 7 4 
t. * 
o, OS ree 
i i 
‘ 
p rt - a 
’ 
5 Y) 
. 
* é 
> 2 
mor, 8p +? 
, ‘2 0 “ 
“* 


— 


a 


al. « 


. “IGF st i a ae 


31 


far south as Orange and Avignon in the valley of the Rhone. The 
Cevennes form a part of a very large formation occupying an 
extensive district of Central France called the Causses. These 
Causses form a series of three steps or stages rising from the Atlantic 
side to the Western limit of the Rhone Valley. 

Underlying are the voleanic rocks of granitic formation sur- 
mounted by rich red micaceous schist, which can be seen between 
Florac and Meyrueis; then the lias of a dust coloured calcareous 
nature; and, capping the whole, the Dolomitic limestone. It is this 
limestone that gives to the district its grotesque and fantastic 
characteristic beauty. It forms a sieve through which all rain and 
moisture percolates, it runs into every cleft and hole. There are no 
wells, ponds, or streams upon the drear plateaux of the Causses. 
No water is retained; it all sinks at once until it meets impervious 
strata and then follows its fall; if below ground it forms an under- 
ground river and subsequently it breaks forth, into one of those 
canons which 1n course of time are enlarged into enormous clefts or 
gorges such as those of the Tarn, Jonte, Dourbie, or Lot. Some of 
these cafions are as deep as they are wide and the boundary cliffs 
attain a dimension of 1500 ft. vertical height. The erosive action 
of the weather upon the limestone portion of the Causses has 
formed the most fantastic rocks, battlements, minarets, caves, 
erottos, and tunnels; but more of these in detail later. It must 
not be supposed that the Causses were previously as now, bare, 
bleak, and windswept wastes. The upper surfaces were, prior to the 
French Revolution, clothed with woods and forests, which enabled 
these plateaux to support a considerable population, and the remains 
of these dead colonies are still to be seen. All, however, is now 
denuded of soil, bare and desolate, intensely cold in winter and in- 
capable of supporting but a few miserable beings, who bear the name 
of Caussenards, allied to the Basques and of Iberian descent, and 
having a language of their own, the great Langue d’Oc, which is 
now dying out rapidly. } 

However -deserted are the Causses, this cannot be said of the 
gorges and stream beds; here is vegetation, foliage, shelter and 
warmth golore, all derived from the necessary water. 

The history of the Cevennes has been quite as varied as the other 
harried parts of France. The district at the time of the Hundred 
Years War (14th century) was under the control of what were 
called the ‘‘ Free Companies,” forming a no-man’s-land bordering 
the English possessions. These companies were the retainers of 
the decadent descendants of the feudal lords who terrorised and 
devastated the country and hired their banditti out as mercenaries 
to the various royal combatants. The wars of Religion followed: 
and the Cevennes were the scene of many sanguinary murders, 
massacres, and atrocities, and were for some time the stronghold of 
the Huguenots under Captain Merle after the Massacre of St. 


; 32 

Bartholomew. ‘The Cevennesare finally noted in history at the time 
of the French Revolution, when thev produced in the little town of La 
Bastide, a remarkable man who rose to occupy a throne. This man 
was Joachim Murat, the son of a taverner, and one of Napoleon’s 
most dashing Generals, who married the Emperor's sister, and whose 
descendants still figure in the nobility of France and Italy. 

Although the Cevennes and more especially the Gorges du Tarn 
are visited yearly by the French on account of their extraordinary 
beauty and charm, the distriet has not up to now attracted the 
attention of very many English or Americans to its great advantage. 
The excursions are, however, well organised by the Syndicats 
d’Initiatifs. The valley of the Tarn was until recent years entirely 
impassable except by boat, and the very exciting descent of the 
rapids constituted the prime attraction of this excursion. The 
same thrills can still be experienced by the tourists, but now the 
descent can be made by road by the more timid. We all know 
what a poor chance the fauna has of surviving in France, but here 
the protection afforded by the ravines, grottos, shrubberies, and the 
vast uninhabited plateaux of the Causses, form a secure refuge for 
the fox, hare, wild boar, roebuck, etc., amongst the beasts, and the 
nightingale, hoopoe, woodpecker, sand piper, etc., not excluding 
the Raptores among the birds. 


The party proceeded by detachments in the second week of June, 
travelling by way of Paris and thence by the P.L.M. railway to the 
little station of La Bastide, about 90 miles beyond the great iron- 
work centre of Clermont-Ferrand, and situated over 2,000 feet 
above the sea. Descending herein the early morning, a narrow- 
gauge railway connects this station with Marvejols on the Orleans 
railway, by way of Mende, the most convenient place of approach 
to the Valley of the Tarn. This little railway passes high up over 
the Alpine Meadows on the flank of Mt. Lozére (4,000 ft.), which is 
the highest point and eastern rampart of the Cevennes, and is 
formed by the outcrop of volcanic formation. The railroad is 
protected at many points by long wooden tunnels and galleries from 
the danger occasioned in the winter by the snow, which at this 
altitude forms deep moving drifts. The Alps here are covered with 
a peaty subsoil in which the fading flowers of that lovely bulbous 
plant Narcissus poeticus were in profusion, and at the sides of the 
rail could be seen numbers of the dark-hued butterflies of the genus 
Erebia, presumably stygne and perhaps epiphron. The sharp descent 
brought us to the capital town of the Department of Lozére, Mende, 
which is situated on the bank of the river Lot and nestles beneath 
the towering cliffs of the Causse of the same name (8,480 feet). 
We were received at the station by Mr. Main and Major Liles who 
reported nothing doing; so after an excursion to the lower slopes 
of the Causses, where the ordinary English spring butterflies, 


33 


Brenthis euphrosyne, Cupido minimus, Leptosia sinapis, the two Colias 
species, Polyommatus icarus males and very worn specimens of 
EHuchloé cardamines were common ; and one or two Papilio podalirius 
and a single example of Heodes alviphron ssp. gordius were observed. 
We returned to the town where numbers of Eugonia polychloros 
larvae were found wandering under the elms in search of positions 
for pupation. The chief interest, however, was the quantities of 
lizards’ eggs, in batches under each stone on the hillsides, each with 
a soft leathery skin, doubtless those of the animated streak of light- 
ning (Lacerta muralis). Three motorcars being requisitioned, we 
commenced our thrilling journey for the Gorge du Tarn. The 
morning was fine and warm as we mounted the Col du Montmirat, 
which separates the valleys of the Lot and the Tarn, passing a 
disused lead mine; and from thence descended to the little town of 
Ispagnac and skirted the river as far as St. Enimie, above which is 
a ruined monastery founded by St. Enimie, sister of Dagobert, in 
630 a.p. It is from here that the journey is continued by flat- 
bottomed boats, each containing five passengers and propelled by 
two boatmen, who guide the boat down nearly the entire length of 
the Tarn as far as Le Rozier: different boats and boatmen being 
employed in each reach of the river, which is very shallow and 
rapid, and constantly passes over foaming rapids, occasioning many 
anxious moments, and thrilling sensations are experienced, besides 
occasional wettings. The boatmen are, however, good-humoured 
and usually efficient and are very skilled in the use of the pole. 
The first stage, as far as the Chateau de la Caze, is typical of the entire 
journey, the river winding and forcing its way at the bottom of a 
narrow and deep gorge, the sides of which rise sheer 1500 feet above, 
and the summits and sides are weathered into castellated needles, 
pinnacles, overhanging precipices, terraces, grottos and caves, and 
the slopes and ledges clothed wherever possible with shrubs, bushes 
and maidenhair and other ferns. The slow descent gives oppor- 
tunity to study each new view as it reveals itself, and to watch the 
banks and shingle beds for the bird and other life which abounds. 
Here you will see a snake resting upon a mossy rock but plunging 
into the stream as you approach; and you listen to the hundred 
nightingales trilling from every bush and thicket. Numbers of 
sandpipers dart in advance from strand to strand, and once or twice 
the blue-flash of the Kingfisher, and the bullet-like flight of the 
Dipper or Water Ouzel until he finds a little rockhole to shelter in. 
Fish dart from one limpid pool to another, and a careful search 
will reveal the freshwater Crayfish stalking along the pebbly 
bottom. 

Everyone who had visited this district had been unanimous in 
advising a short stay at the Chateau de la Caze; and that advice 
we were most delighted to have accepted. This Castle was erected 
in the 15th century on a bend of the river, and at a point where the 


34 


cliffs recede somewhat from the bank, giving room for a strip of 
wood and meadow. After falling into decay it was converted into 
a hotel, but with its character entirely unchanged. Here you 
approach the castle gate across a moat of clear blue water, with 
water plants clothing the bottom, and enter a Baronial hall with 
stone cobble paving, arch, and groined recesses and stone stairs, 
16th century chimney piece, and painted ceiling. ‘The bedrooms are 
in cloisters with black beamed ceilings and the parapets and towers 
loop-holed for defence. The effect is romantic in the extreme; and 
one expects to see a Knight in full armour emerge to dispute the 
passage, but instead, the motor-bus arrives with our luggage. Our 
meals were al-fresco ones on a terrace overlooking the river and 
wooded cliffs. 

The evening and morning were devoted to collecting and photo- 
graphy, and much interest was occasioned by the study of the ant- 
lions (Myrmeleon) in their shallow sand pits under the overhanging 
cliffs. There were hundreds of these depressions of all sizes and 
the tracks where the larvae had crawled from place to place were 
most pronounced. It was surprising how all these larvae obtained 
a livelihood, as ants at this time were decidedly few. We were also 
much amused at the amatory passages of the little wall lizards 
(Lacerta muralis) who were evidently revelling in the joys of the 
springtime. A consultation was held on the safety of handling a 
particularly suspicious looking little snake, but on the advice of Mr. 
Main discretion was held to be the better part of valour, and it was 
ignominiously secured in a butterfly net and duly despatched to 
Mr. Step who pronounced him to be the harmless Viperine snake 
(Tropidonotus viperinus), and he was condemned to perform before 
the next meeting of this Society. 

The large green lizard (Lacerta viridis) was seen here, and a torn 
specimen of the great emperor moth (Saturnia pyri). The morning 
sun brought out the butterflies in some numbers and we were 
pleased to see Coenonympha arcania, Lycaenaarion; and Dr. Robertson 
obtained Strymon ilicis, Pararge aegeria, of the typical continental 
form, and a few white admirals Limenitis rivularis (eamilla) in the 
pink of condition. The genus Melitaea was represented by deione, 
cinaia and pseud-athalia, and the “Coppers”? by Heodes dorilis, and 
ssp. gordius, in both sexes just emerged. Much as we would have 
liked to linger here, time pressed, and we re-embarked in the evening 
and dropped down the river to La Maléne, where we spent the 
night. 

The event of the evening was the initiating of the acolytes to the 
solemn rite of crayfish (ecrevisse) eating. The high priest (maitre 
d’hotel), seated at the head of the table, demonstrated the necessary 
intricate manipulations, followed by the novices step by step. I 
preferred to look on, especially as the net result from one cray 
amounted to less than a small prawn of unpleasant taste and odour. 


35 


The prize for efficiency was, however, carried off by Mrs. Robertson, 
who was presented with a red rose by the Patron with a gallantry 
that would have graced a Beau Brummell. 

The early morning hours before petit-dejeuner were occupied by 
retrieving larvae of Polygonia c-album from the lime trees outside 
our bedroom windows; these curious caterpillars with their white 
backs forming the subject of a nature photo. 

The next stage of the descent, again in fresh boats, is acknowledged 
by all as the pick of the lot. The Gorge here narrows between 
overhanging cliffs of great height and passes what is called ‘ Les 
Etroits,” or straits, which are set off by the vivid coloration of the 
_ limestone contrasting with the clearness of the water and depth of 
the blue sky ; below these straits the river and the valley widened 
into a circus of high rocks covered with verdure. This is the 
famous Cirque des Baumes, and the boats must be left here, as the 
Tarn plunges into a chaos of rocks, and in places disappears under- 
ground. A little old, broken-down diligence, driven by an old native 
in a smock, conveyed us the two miles to Les Vignes, where lunch 
was taken and the hillsides around explored. The first plants of 
Aristolochia were noted, making us wonder if any Thais larvae were 
present. A butterfly new to us was here abundant, namely :— 
Epinephele pasiphaé with striking white bands on the underside, 
but otherwise not unlike our F. tithonus. Multitudes of Hesperiidae 
were here noted sucking the mud on the river bank, each species in 
its little group not mingling with the others. Those noted were 
Carcharodus lavatherae, Spilothrus altheae, S.alceae, Nisoniades tages 
(worn), and possibly Hesperia alveus, the latter in dozens. 

The last stage is again by boats; the Gorge is somewhat less 
picturesque, but is enlivened by the shooting of the “ King of the 
Rapids,” as it is called, occasioning some consternation on account 
of the shipping of several bucketfuls of water. However, “ all’s 
well that ends well,” and we disembarked at our journey’s end in the 
grounds of our Hotel at Le Rozier, after an entrancing and exciting 
three days. 

The twin villages of Le Rozier and Peyreleau deserve some 
description, especially as this was to be our headquarters for several 
days. They are situated at the juncture of the Jonte with the 
Tarn, which here turns west and passes into more open country. 
The old town is Peyreleau; Le Rozier is more modern and has a 
modern bridge, the old bridge having been partly swept away in a 
flood in 1900. The town of Peyreleau is grouped about the summit 
and sides of a high rock around which the streets wind and the 
whole is surmounted by a picturesque old tower. The valley of the 
Jonte is similar to that of the Tarn, but the stream is smaller and 
not navigable. The stream is bordered by lovely woods and glades, 
where we were attracted to delightful picnies and bathing parties. 
The two villages are dominated by a most extraordinary rock called 


36 


the Rocher de Capluc, 200 feet high, and weathered into the 
semblance of an enormous toadstool, on the top of which is a huge 
iron cross to be reached only by iron ladders pinned into the rock. 
Around the foot of the ‘ toadstool’’ are grouped the ruined remains 
of an old village long since deserted, but still clinging above the 
precipice; no water is available, and there are no remnants of 
cultivation. The slopes of this hill are clothed with masses of 
white Doryenium which provides the food for countless numbers of 
Zygaenid larvae ; full fed or pupating. These have been identified 
by our President as 7. carniolica, race occitanica ; and I believe he 
has bred through a nice series either from this plant or from 
lavender. The photographers here got very busy, bringing back 
subjects from every walk, including a most entrancing object, 
namely :—a newly emerged imago of a Cicada clinging to its 
nymph ease. Its colour on emergence was an iridescent emerald 
green, every vein gleaming like metal; this was, however, lost in 
the drying process and this colour soon disappeared. An excursion 
was organised to the farm of Aleyrac, the locality for Parnassius 
apollo race lozerae, Obtr., but without success as this species was 
evidently in pupation. The energies of the whole party were 
somewhat sapped by the extreme heat, and generous were the 
libations to Bacchus in the most primitive stone-flagged kitchen 
of the mountain farm. However, after a refreshing siesta many 
insects were taken. Some nice Papilio machaon flying around the 
inevitable cross, and many beautiful [ssoria lathonia mostly females, 
Satyrus alcyone also put in a first appearance. The walk back in 
the evening cool was most delightful, and beautiful views were 
obtained across the Valley of the Jonte. 

Dr. Robertson has most kindly supplied me with some notes of 
the Dragonflies frequenting these two valleys, which I here append: 

ANISOPTERA.—Gomphus vulgatissimus, Linn. Four specimens 
taken at Le Rozier, three males and one female. Cordulegaster 
annulatus, Latr., a male, Le Rozier. Aeschna mixta, Latr., 
a male, Meyrueis, and a female, Chateau la Caze. Orthetrum 
caerulescene Fabr., a male and a female, Le Rozier. Sympetrum 
meridionale, Selys. A male, Aigoual; and another male, 
Meyrueis. Sympetrum striolatum, Charp. A female, Chateau la 
Caze; and another female, Meyrueis. 

Zycorrera.—Calopteryx virgo.—Linn. A male and a female, Le 
Rozier. Calopterya splendens, Harr. A male of the meridional 
form with the blue spot reaching to the wing tip, and two females, 
Le Rozier. 

No one who tours the Cevennes must miss the visit to Montpellier- 
le-Vieux. This extraordinary spectacle consists of a group of rocks 
two miles square, situated on the very top of Causse Noir ata height 
of 3000 feet, all of the dolomite formation and weathered into the 
most extraordinary shapes, which are likened in the poetic mind to 


37 


a second Pompeii, with petrified arches, houses, temples, sphinxes, 
etc. The party were conveyed by brakes to the lonely farm of 
Maubert; and the old, but extremely active proprietress acted as 
hostess and guide; and certainly she set a pace that few could 
follow. It is impossible to describe the rocks, but the few slides I 
exhibit will convey an impression, in spite of the unfavourable 
weather conditions under which they were taken. Not much 
collecting was done, but quantities of Dupalus piniaria g and @ 
were noted around the stunted firs on the Causse, which also bore 
the nests of the Processionary Moth Thaumetopoea processionea, in 
great numbers. It was here we first obtained a sight of that lovely 
bird, the Hoopoe (Upupa epops) with its fawn plumage and black and 
white crest. 

Having now taken stock of the delights of Rozier, we move on 
up the lovely valley of the Jonte to Meyrueis, this time by the very 
comfortable motorcar service. Our objective here was a visit to the 
farfamed Grotto of Dargilan. This Grotto forms one of the chief 
wonders of Central France and is unrivalled throughout Kurope for 
its wealth of stalactite and stalagmite. It was first discovered in 
the 18th century and explored in 1888 by M. Martel ; and is formed 
by the constant dropping of impregnated water down the under- 
ground chasms or vaults, which occur throughout these limestone 
mountains. It has been opened up and exploited in late years, and 
is now most conveniently seen, having been lighted by electricity 
and very capable guides are provided. When one discovers that 
the length of the two main galleries exceeds 2000 metres, besides 
having branches, one realises its great extent. The stalactitic 
deposits are everywhere, forming the most wonderful, beautiful, and 
grotesque groups, one of which is known as the Grand Organ on 
which it is possible to play a tune by striking stalactites of various 
sizes. The two most beautiful formations, however, are the Bell, 
over 60 feet in height and formed of innumerable little fluted columns 
through whose transparent mass a light gleams with a rosy glow ; 
and the Minaret and Mosque, a photo of which I am able to show 

ou. 

The other attraction of Meyrueis is the underground river of 
Bramabiau, situated on the plateau of Camprieux, where the river 
Bonheur plunges headlong under a natural rock arch down a yawn- 
ing chasm and emerges nearly 300 feet below, after a plunge 
underground of nearly half a mile. Its entire length has been 
explored by M. Martel. This excursion is very attractive as the 
paths wander through Alpine meadows with all their characteristic 
vegetation and flowering plants. 

After a visit to the old Chateau of Roquedols, which was burnt 
down by the Saracens in the eleventh century and since rebuilt, we 
left the limestone district of the Causse for the volcanic formation 


38 


of Mont Aigoual. We, however, had to part company with Mr. 
Main as he was compelled by the call of duty to leave. 

So very little seems to be known about Mont Aigoual by our 
fellow countrymen that a few explanatory words will not be amiss. 
This mountain is the most southerly peak of the Cevennes, and is 
entirely of volcanic and granitic formation. It attains a height of 
about 5000 feet and is entirely covered with young plantations of beech 
and fir, undertaken, about forty years ago, by the administration of 
forests under M. George Fabre, to prevent the serious erosion then 
taking place. The mountain is surmounted by an observatory, and 
is provided with a most comfortable and modern hotel near the 
summit, placed amongst lovely alpine meadows in which the yellow 
gentian and other alpine flowers exist in the utmost luxuriance. 
Although still in the southern half of Central France and bordering 
on the hot meridional plains, we seem to be transported into the 
Alps. All the vegetation has changed from that of the Causse, and 
new insects are in evidence even at this altitude. Here we see the 
lovely orange Gonepteryx cleopatra contrasting with two species of 
Erebia, EK. stygne and F. epiphron, the latter approaching the 
Pyrenean form. Of the fritillaries Brenthis euphrosyne was still fresh 
and one or two B. selene and Melitaea parthenie in the pink of 
condition ; besides Argynnis niobe var. eris, and a few M. phoebe and 
M. pseudathalia. 

The last few days of our holiday in these mountains were spent 
here, wandering through the woods and glades and visiting the 
observatory on the summit, and the botanical garden, which has 
long since been left to run wild. 

On the day before our departure we were treated to a severe 
thunderstorm and deluges of hail. All, however, proved fine for 
our departure by the motor diligence ; and we enjoyed such a ride 
as is rarely made. The road, winding around the flanks of the 
mountain, afforded views to all points of the compass, and over 
immense districts, owing to the extraordinary visibility due to the 
recent storm. The range of vision gave us a clear view of the blue 
extent of the Mediterranean and Mt. Canigou and the Pyrenees in 
the far south, over fifty miles away. As we got lower, we passed 
many fantastic rocks and descended through chestnut trees to the 
vineyards and mulberry trees. The latter at this time of the year 
are stripped of all leaves to feed the silkworms, as the silk industry 
forms a staple source of income to the peasants, the study of which 
is of immense interest and would form the subject for a paper in 
itself. 

We at last took rail at the meridional town of Le Vigan, and 
spent a sweltering afternoon crossing the quivering plains on our 
way home to Nimes. 

I cannot close without including the most interesting notes put 
together by Mr. Candler on the Birds and Flora in the district we 
have been visiting. 


39 


Norges on Birps in THE Cevennes :—Birds were fairly plentiful, 
many familiar British species being noted. In the gorges of the 
Tarn and Jonte we found the Dipper, Kingfisher, Grey Wagtail, 
White Wagtail, and Sandpiper, all typical denizens of mountain 
streams. House-martins and swifts were abundant, but swallows 
absent. The House-martin here nests on cliffs asinthe Alps. We 
were unable to identify the crag-martin, which one would expect to 
find in the river gorges. The Alpine or white-bellied swift is said 
to frequent the rocks of Montpellier le Vieux, but we did not see it 
there or elsewhere in the Cevennes, though we found a small colony 
of this rare and interesting species nesting in holes on the famous 
Pont du Gard. Missel-thrush and blackbird were common, but the 
thrush was noticeably scarce, and we looked in vain for the ring-ousel. 
Nightingales and blackcaps were abundant in the river gorges, and 
in full song even in the third week of June. Redstarts and black 
redstarts were frequent. Chiffchaffs were heard, but no willow- 
wrens, and in the woods on Mt. Aigoual, Bonelli’s warbler took 
the place of its congener the wood warbler, as it does in the higher 
Alpine forests. 

Amongst the finch tribe the goldfinch was conspicuous every- 
where, and the serin-finch was also seen. 

Of the buntings, only yellow-hammer and cirl-bunting were noted, . 
both being frequent. 

In addition to the five common species of titmice we found the 
crested tit in conifer woods on the Causse Noir and Mt. Aigoual. 
A tit’s nest, probably a coal-tit’s, was found in a roadside bank on 
Mt. Aigoual, an unusual situation. 

The golden oriole haunted the wooded valleys, where its high- 
pitched flute-like note was often heard. 

Nightjar, hoopoe, and cuckoo were also noted, and a nest of the 
spotted flycatcher was found. . 

Raven, crow, jackdaw, magpie and jay were seen, but no choughs. 

Birds of prey were not much in evidence, only buzzard, kestrel 
and tawny owl were identified, but other species were seen, and we 
understood ‘that vultures and eagles occurred in the Cevennes. 

On the arid limestone plateaux of the Causses birds were not so 
plentiful. Skylarks and woodlarks were in song there, and wheat- 
ears, tree-pipits and meadow-pipits were noted. 


Notes on tHE Fiora or tHe Crvennes :—The flora of the lime- 
stone gorges and plateaux is rich and varied, most of the typical 
calcicole plants were noted. In the valleys, vegetation is luxuriant ; 
the rivers are fringed with alder, poplar and willow and the slopes 
clothed with beech, chestnut and conifers. The elevated plateaux 
are dry and stony, partly covered with dense thickets of stunted 
pine (Pinus sylvestris), box, juniper and bearberry (Arctostaphyllos 
uva-ursi), which are said to harbour wild boars, Only here and 
there are depressions like dry lake beds, known locally as “ sotches,’’ 


40 


where grain and potatoes can be grown. Among the many interest- 
ing plants seen may be mentioned the following non-British species : 
— Geranium nodosum; Genista sagittalis; Doryeniin pentaphyllum, 
a bushy plant with woody stems and small non-expanding flowers, 
the foodplant of a Zygaena ; Aster alpinus ; Scorzonera?sp.; Arnica 
montana ; Helichrysum stoechas, the French ‘immortelle’; Cardun- 
cellus mitissimus, a small nearly stemless composite; Campanula 
speciosa, With large and handsome flowers ;_ Vincetvaicum officinale ; 
Gentiana lutea; Convolvulus cantabrica. Onosma echioides, with 
yellow tubular flowers and hairy tubercles on the leaves ; Cynoglossum 
pictum ; Anarrhinum bellidifolium, a tall, slender, plant with long 
racemes of small blue flowers with short recurved spurs; Linaria 
striata; Hrinus alpinus; Digitalis lutea; Salvia aethiopis, a very 
woolly species with white flowers; Lamium longiflorum, a very 
rare plant with handsome fragrant flowers; Armeria plantaginea ; 
Muscaria comosum ; Aphyllanthes monspeliensis, a small blue lily 
with leafless stems, abundant on the Causses. The red helleborine 
(Cephalanthera rubra), a very rare orchid with us, was quite 
common. Amongst grasses the most noteworthy was the lovely 
Stipa pennata with its long, feathered awns. Ferns were abundant; 
15 species were noted. The exquisite Maiden-hair, so rare at home, 
was common, festooning the rocky banks of the Tarn and Jonte. 

‘The granitic and schistose region of Mt. Aigoual exhibited a flora 
of quite a different character. The lower slopes are densely wooded 
with beech and conifers, with ling, bilberry and genistas in the 
open spaces. 

The following Alpine plants were noted :— 

Trifolium alpinum; Alchemilla alpina; Sempervivum arachnotdeum ; 
Saaxifraga aizoon and S. caespitosa; Valeriana montana; Adenostylis 
albifrons ; Doronicum austriacum; Arnica montana; Gnaphalium 
dioicum ; Phytewna hemisphericum; Gentiana lutea; Veronica fruti- 
culosa ; Pedicularis comosa; Veratrum album. 

The woods were carpeted with May lily, Maianthemum bifolia, 
and Star of Bethlehem, Ornithogalum umbellatum. In the clearings 
the white flowered wood-rush Luzula nivea abounded. We found 
here an elegant and fragrant little golden tulip, Zulipa celsiana. 

Some stony slopes near the summit of Mt. Aigoual were covered 
with Reseda jacquini and Scleranthus perennis, whose greenish- white 
flowers lent a hoary aspect to the soil. Two plantains, Plantago 
carinata and P. serpentina were abundant on the higher slopes. 

On a steep rocky bluff a small clump of Rhododendron jferr ugineum 
was seen in full flower—an obvious introduction. 


I tender my best thanks to my colleagues, Dr. Robertson and Mr. 
Candler for these careful notes; to our Hon. Lanternist, and to 
Mr. Dennis who supplied the beautiful slides prepared from Kodak 
Films. 


Proc. S.L.E. & N.H. Soc. 1926 Pirate VII. 


= Po 


(y 
i 
Ne 
AN 
fen\ 
: 


4 


ai 


Photo. E. Step. 


ORCHIS HIRCINA (Lizarp Orcuts) 


41 


The Lizard Orchis (Orchis hircina). 
By Epwarp Step, F.L.8.—Read July 18th, 1926. 


The appearance—or reappearance—of the Lizard Orchis in 
Surrey, and the opportunity for exhibiting a living specimen, seems 
to justify the reading of a few notes upon this most remarkable of 
our native Orchids. 

A plant of Central and Southern Europe, extending to North 
Africa, it appears to be nowhere abundant, occurring only sporadic- 
ally, and frequently as a solitary example. In my early days, its 
claims to a place in the British list were little more than traditional. 
In the various floras it was marked ‘“ Kent and Surrey: very rare.” 
Kent, no doubt, was its real home; and its somewhat doubtful 
Surrey station appears to have been Box Hill. Ray says the 
Lizard Orchis was first noticed as a British plant by Dr. Bowles, 
who found it between Dartford and Crayford. Bowles was one of 
the earliest of the field botanists ; and his discovery would be some- 
where about the middle of the seventeenth century. In Jhe 
Botanist’s Guide of 1805, it is again recorded from the Dartford dis- 
trict, by Woods :—‘*‘ Chalky pastures by the side of Darent Wood, 
two miles from Dartford; and in Haley Wood pits, near Dartford 
Heath.” The authors of the English Botany gave Box Hill as a 
locality ; but respecting this, Brewer in 1863 says ‘‘ If this is correct, 
it is probably now extinct there, as it has not been met with for 
many years.” Bentham, also, in his Handbook (1858) remarks— 
‘‘ Has been found in Kent and Surrey, but not in recent years.” 
But in spite of Bentham, it appears to have held its ground in Kent, 
for in 1860, Mr. Oxenden, the then owner of Broome Park, Barham, 
near Canterbury, speaks of it as though it were a regular inhabitant 
of the estate; and it was from him that Darwin received fresh 
specimens for use when he was writing The Fertilisation of Orchids, 
in which he refers to the species as “this extremely rare British 
plant.” This work was published in 1862. Nothing more appears 
to have been heard of the Lizard until near the end of the century, 
when Lord Avebury says he obtained a single specimen in Ollantigh 
Park, near Wye: a careful search failed to find others. 

During the present century, its occurrences have been compara- 
tively and increasingly frequent. It early made an appearance in 
the Wye district of Kent; and has repeated the performance at 
intervals. Then, in 1907 it turned up in West Sussex; also as far 


42 


west as the Wiltshire Downs. In 1911, Mr. Bedford found it in 
the Cuckmere district of Sussex. During the War—lI think in 
1916—I received a wire from our late friend, Mr. Sidney Webb, 
telling me that the “ Lizard” had appeared in the Dover district, 
and that he had obtained permission to take me to it, if I would 
bring my camera down by the first train next morning. Conditions 
at that time made it impossible to go at such short notice, and I 
lost my opportunity. Since then, it has appeared in many places, 
even as far west as EX. Gloucestershire, but mostly in Kent. 

In 1924, some school-children discovered a small colony of the 
plant on the North Downs, near Dorking, and a specimen was sent 
for identification to Mr. A. J. Wilmott, F.L.S., of the British 
Museum, with whom I arranged to photograph it in situ, ifit should 
appear in the following year. Next year, when the signal came, 
we were both away. This year, the clump produced eleven spikes, 
and these were watched closely for the stage when they should be 
ready for the camera. When the psychological moment arrived, 
however, the lady who was acting as guardian-angel was horrified 
to find that some plant-exterminator had found the spot, and made 
a Clearance of the Lizards. One small plant, growing apart, and 
concealed in long grass, had been overlooked ; and, fearing that 
the same fate awaited it, she dug it up with sufficient of the 
surrounding soil to avoid damage to the roots, and brought it to my 
home. These details explain how Iam able to make my present 
exhibit. J may add that I am under promise, should the plant 
produce seed, to sow them near where the parent was found, and in 
any case to restore the tubers. 

I have not attempted to compile a full record of the plant’s 
appearances, but from my outline it will be seen that these have 
been more frequent in Kent, whence it has spread westward, mainly 
following the line of the North Downs, with sorties into Sussex. 
Now, in its Continental distribution, its northern limit is Belgium, 
which is due east of Kent and pretty much on the same line of 
latitude (51°) as bounds the plant’s range in Britain. It is true that 
there is an old record (1738) of its occurrence near Nottingham ; 
and Sir Francis Darwin mentions its casual appearance in the 
Botanical Garden at Cambridge, but in botanical gardens anything 
may appear from the soil attached to imported plants. I think it 
is probable that the Lizard Orchis is an ancient inhabitant of East 
Kent, from which, in favourable seasons, its light seeds blow along 
the North Downs westwards, and establish the plant for a time in 
suitable situations ; but the cupidity of collectors will not permit 
of its producing seeds for local increase. I put the blame upon 
collectors in this case, because I do not think the flower-spike, 
though large, is sufficiently attractive in colour to arrest the 
attention of the ordinary bouquet-hunter. The desire to have a 
representative of so rare a plant in one’s herbarium is perfectly 


43 


legitimate; but the wiping out of an entire community is a crime. 
An alternative to my supposition that the Lizard may have persisted 
in Kast Kent is that the light seeds have in recent years been blown 
across the Channel. 

A description of my exhibit may not be out of place, seeing that, 
in small points, it differs from or supplements the details given by 
the authorities; which, no doubt, have been drawn from the 
examination of many examples, and may be considered to represent 
the average or normal form. I have alluded to it as a small speci- 
men, regarding it in the matter of height and the number of 
blossoms: the stem measures thirteen and a half inches clear of the 
soil. Bentham gives its height as ‘‘1-2 feet;’’ Babington, ‘‘ 2-3 
feet ;’’ Hooker, ‘‘1-5 feet.’”’ The two large lower leaves, which 
appear quite early in the year, had been used up in the building of 
the stem; and were now thinand brown. Fiveothers were attached 
to the stem, of which the lowest was five and a half inches long: 
all were unspotted, and oblong-lance-shaped. The flower-spike 
proper measured six inches, and there were about twenty-eight 
blossoms—a small number. 

Concerning the individual flowers: the three sepals are in 
contact, forming a greenish-grey hood, in which are concealed the 
two small upper petals; the inner surfaces of both sepals and petals 
are covered with delicate lines and stippling of minute brown dots. 
The most striking feature of the flower is the strap-shaped lip, two 
inches long and 8mm. wide, except at the base, where it is 5mm., 
with crisped margins ending in two long, twisted lobes near its base, 
and the main strap with a divided tip. The greater part of its 
Iength was coloured a dull, pale greenish brown, at first with a tinge 
of mauve. The basal half-inch was white, marked with two or 
three longitudinal bars of upright, bright violet hairs, which may 
coalesce into a broad blotch. There were dots of the same tint 
around the contracted mouth of the short spur, almost closed by 
white hairs. The rostellum or beak was violet; the anther covered 
with minute brown dots. The pollinia were 2mm. high, connected 
at the base; and the short, rounded pollen-masses were green. 

The strong smell given off by the flowers was submitted to several 
nostrils more efficient than my own: and it was described variously 
as resembling that of a herd of goats when they are at a little 
distance ; as strongly suggestive of cockroaches; and like decaying 
vegetable refuse. It is probable that this odour may render 
the flowers attractive to some small species of Diptera or Coleoptera; 
it is almost certainly not intended to beguile any long-tongued 
insect, for the spur is too short to accommodate such. It is more 
likely that the fertilising agent will be found to be a beetle that 
enaws the juicy, hair-like filaments around the mouth, and so gets 
the pollinia fastened upon its head. 

The great length of the lip is another problem: but it may be 


44 


presumed to offer a particularly convenient alighting stage for the 
insect chiefly concerned in the fertilisation of the flowers. In the 
opening bud, it may be seen coiled closely after the manner of a 
watch spring. When expanded, it twists spirally—corkscrew 
fashion—with about four coils. In some photographs I have seen 
the lips are shown more or less horizontal, some with an upward 
inclination: some of my own show a similar tendency though in a 
lesser degree. I mention it because it is due to the pictures having 
been made before most of the lips have become fully extended, 
when they show a remarkable uniformity in standing out from the 
very straight stem at a downward angle of about 50°. 

{Since the exhibit was made, the author reports that the plant 
remained in flower for three weeks ; that it produced no seeds; and 
that the fertile tuber was replanted in the neighbourhood of its 
growth, but in a secret spot, to give the species another chance for 
establishing itself in Surrey. | 


45 


The Balance in Nature. 


With special reference to Local Species of British Lepidoptera and 
their Protection. 


By Rosert Apxin, F.E.8.—Read June 24th, 1926. 


The terrestrial globe, this earth on which we dwell, is inhabited 
by a number of classes (in the Linnean sense) of animate creatures ; 
Mammals, Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, and many others lower 
in the scale. These classes are, and always have been at war 
among themselves and with each other, each class, each individual 
struggling, not necessarily for supremacy, but for its very existence. 
Yet each continues to exist and to maintain roughly its relative 
position : here, then, we see the Balance in Nature. 

Man, although gifted with an intelligence higher than that of any 
other living creature, is no exception. He has to take his place in 
Nature, to battle for his existence like the others. He may have 
succeeded in dominating most of his larger enemies; he has even 
turned some of them to his advantage; but he is beset by hosts of 
others, some of them so minute that, even with all his powers, he 
has so far failed to visualise them. They attack him on all sides ; 
they spoil his crops, they contaminate his food, they instil diseases 
into his body; his intelligence is taxed to the utmost to combat 
them and to maintain his position. Yet, knowing all that he does, 
he is not always content to leave Nature to her ways—he sometimes 
ventures on experiments, often to his own cost, or it may be that 
his much. vaunted civilisation leads him unwittingly into error; 
perhaps a few examples will illustrate my meaning. 

The Rabbit (Oryctolagus (Lepus) cuniculus) is essentially a 
Kuropean, or perhaps more correctly Mediterranean animal. Some 
years ago it was taken to Australia, where it has multiplied so 
rapidly that it has become one of the greatest pests that that country 
has ever known. 

The House-Sparrow (Passer domesticus), an inhabitant of the Old 
World palaearctic and sub-tropical regions was, so recently as about 
1862, taken to the Antipodes and the New World. Its story there 
is eloquently told by Howard Saunders,! who says “ Introduced, 
like the rabbit, through officious ignorance, into Australia, New 


‘* Manual of British Birds,’’ p. 172. (1889). 


46 


Zealand, and also into the United States, it has become such a curse 
that special legislation is being loudly invoked for its destruction.” 

As with the mammals and birds, so it is with the insects, as is 
well shown by the following quotations. Both the species mentioned 
are inhabitants of the Old World palaearctic area. Of the gipsy 
moth (Ocneria dispar) Holland says: ‘A gentleman interested in 
entomology, and residing at the time in Cambridge, Massachusetts, 
received from a friend in Europe a number of cocoons of the moth, 
from which the insects in due season emerged. A few of the 
number were prepared and mounted in his cabinet, and the remain- 
der were allowed to escape through the window of the room in which 
they were. ‘They rapidly multiplied and became a scourge. Fully 
a million of dollars has thus far been expended in an endeavour to 
exterminate them.’* And of the small garden white butterfly Pieris 
rapae), he tells us: ‘ The insect reached Quebec, ahout 1860. How 
it came no man knows; perhaps in a lot of cabbages imported from 
abroad; may be a fertile female was brought over as a stowaway. 
At all events it came. In 18638 the butterfly was already common 
about Quebec, and was spreading rapidly. By the year 1881 it had 
spread over the eastern half of the continent, the advancing line of 
colonization reaching from Hudson Bay to Southern Texas. ° In 
1886 it reached Denver, as in 1884 it had reached the head waters of 
the Missouri, and it now possesses the cabbage-fields from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific, to the incalculable damage of all who provide 
the raw material for sauer-kraut. The injury annually done by the 
caterpillar is estimated to amount to hundreds of thousands of 
dollars.’’® . 

Now, so long as these creatures were living in their natural 
habitats their natural enemies would keep them in their relative 
positions ; they might vary in their relative numbers from time to 
time, as indeed we know they do, but so do their enemies, and the 
balance is thus maintained. Again, should a species, under natural 
conditions, extend its geographical range—and many of them have 
been doing so for quite long periods—the process is generally a 
comparatively slow one, and their natural enemies are able to keep 
pace with them ; in such circumstances, they are not likely to become 
dangerous. But in all these cases that I have cited, the species have 
been taken from their natural habitats and placed in others where 
they had few, if any, natural enemies. In such circumstances only 
one of two things would be likely to happen ; either the species 
would meet unfavourable climatic conditions and be unable to 
establish itself, or, conditions being favourable, and having no 
natural enemies to hold it in check, it would simply run riot. Itis 
not difficult to see how this may happen. The rabbit will do as an 


2 «The Moth Book,’’ W. J. Holland, p. 308. (1903). 
8 «The Butterfly Book.’’ W. J. Holland. p. 280. (1904). 


47 


example; it begins to breed when about six months old, brings forth 
from three to eight young at a time, may produce anything from 
four to eight such families in a year, and has a natural life of some seven 
or eight years ; it is appalling to contemplate the number of rabbits 
that a single pair, and their offspring, might produce, even during 
the original parents’ life-time. It may be said that in selecting the 
rabbit I have taken a particularly favourable example: among 
mammals perhaps it is, but I think the insect is quite as prolific. 
Take the gypsy moth ; it is true that it produces only one brood in 
a year but it isa large brood. I have no record of just how many 
eggs this moth does lay, but, from what I know of closely allied 
species, I think four hundred would be a moderate estimate, and it 
is easy to see what huge numbers of moths might result in the 
course of a few years when the species was removed from its natural 
checks. 

And if, as we have seen, man can improve the status of a species, 
may he. not equally well—it may be either intentionally or unwit- 
tingly—be able to damage it? We acknowledge the insect as man’s 
deadliest enemy, may not man, by reason of his superior knowledge, 
also be the deadliest enemy of the insect? The well known case of 
the introduction of the ladybird (Novius cardinalis) to prey upon the 
coccus (Icerya purchasi) on the oranges of the Pacific Coast of America 
is a sufficient illustration. 

I have said that even under natural conditions species do vary in 
their relative numbers from time to time, but that if a species 
becomes unduly numerous Nature steps in to keep it in its proper 
place. Many cases might be cited, but I do not think that I could 
find a better illustration than that of the little pea-green moth that 
infests the oak-trees, Tortrix viridana. It is a very common British 
species, and from time to time becomes so exceedingly abundant that 
its caterpillars very seriously affect the foliage of the oak trees on 
which they feed. A bad attack of these has recently occurred in 
North Sussex; I first noticed it in 1918, when at the end of June 
most of the oak trees were as bare of leaves as they had been in 
December, and it continued with little, if any abatement until 1928. 
Fortunately, we know a good deal about the economy of this species ; 
its larva is subject to the attacks of quite a large number of parasitic 
insects ; birds devour the larvae and pupae readily, and there is one 
critical time in the larval life when the prevailing meteorological 
conditions may affect it seriously. With such a host of enemies it 
seems remarkable that it could have maintainéd a state of such undue 
abundance for so long a time. We cannot suppose that its parasitic 
enemies would be any less numerous than usual, for itis well known 
that at the time of a host-species’ greatest abundance the parasitic 
species that prey upon it generally become abundant also, and often 
reduce it temporarily to below its relative position. Birds were 
admittedly below their average numbers during the earlier years of 


48 


the attack, but were assuming their normal numbers towards the end; 
and it is probable that both they and the parasites were beginning to 
make an impression, but their effect upon it was not very noticeable, 
and it appeared that something more was required to put the species 
back into its proper place. We must now look a little further into the 
life history of this troublesome little moth. The parent female lays 
her eggs, not on the twigs of the first or second years’ growth, where 
they would be near the leaves, as might be expected, but on the bark 
of the branches, where they remain during the autumn and winter. 
About the beginning of May, just when the leaf-buds of the oak are 
opening, the eggs hatch, and the tiny larvae crawl along the branches 
to reach the expanding leaves. This is the critical time, for if they 
once reach the leaf buds they at once spin themselves in and are 
fairly well protected; but, if during this short period they should 
meet with bad weather conditions, they might be swept from the 
branches along which they were travelling and be inevitably lost. 
Now, this is just what did happen in the spring of 1924. Just at 
the time when the eggs were hatching, the district was visited by a 
series of thunder storms accompanied by deluges of rain, and as a 
result the oak trees were rid of the pest; the moth was reduced to 
its normal numbers, and the countryside, after years of desolation, 
resumed its natural greenery. 

More simple cases are furnished by the common Arctias, A. caia 
and A. villica. A few years ago the former species became so scarce 
that it was difficult to find a larva, even in spots where generally 
hundreds occurred, but the latter had become, for the time being, 
unusually abundant. A large number of A. villica larvae were taken 
in early spring and fed up under observation, with the result that 
some eighty per cent of them were killed by the parasites Apanteles 
caiae and Carcelia cheloniae, Rud. There is no doubt that the one 
species having been reduced to its normal status or below it, the 
parasites had turned their attention to the other in order to bring it, 
too, into its relative position. Orgyia antiqua, when it becomes 
unduly abundant, is liable to be attacked by a polyhedral disease, 
which not only kills the larva by thousands, but is capable of being 
passed on to the next generation through the egg. The larva of 
Erannis (Hybernia) marginaria and EF. (H.) defoliaria, when too 
numerous, may be seen hanging by silken threads from the branches 
of the trees on which they have fed, dead, killed by disease. So we 
see that Nature has many and diverse methods of dealing with 
species that attempt to exceed their proper status, and that she can 
use them very drastically when occasion demands. 

With these preliminary remarks we may now pass on to the 
consideration of the latter part of my subject; and in the first place 
it may be well to glance at the geographical position of the terrain 
with which we propose to deal. 


; 49 


A glance at the map will show us that the British Islands form 
the North-western extremity of the continent of Europe, but 
separated from it by a narrow, shallow sea. The geologists tell us 
that at some remote period they were joined up to it by a land 
connection ; if this be so it gives an easy explanation of the occurrence 
here of some few northern and mountain species whose presence is 
not otherwise so well accounted for. 

The British lepidopterous fauna consists in large part of what we 
may term indigenous species, many of them having a range over 
practically the whole, or at any rate, a considerable part of the area, 
but some few of them are very localised, occurring only in a few 
areas, or it may be in one small area. Now, all these species are 
liable to times of abundance and of scarcity, but so long as they have 
a wide-spread distribution we need have little fear for them. 

We have also a considerable number of species which, although 
they have occurred here so long as we have records, do not appear 
to be altogether at home, and unless reinforced by frequent immigra- 
tions from their natural homes would soon die out. I refer to our 
Colias, some of the Vanessids and such like species, and I think we 
may well include our common Pieris brassicae among them. But 
we need not worry about this class either, they are wanderers; in 
Britain they have reached the extreme limit of their possible 
geographical range, and their abundance or scarcity depends chiefly 
on the amount of reinforcement they receive and the climatic 
conditions prevailing here at the time of the arrival of the 
immigrants. If, for instance, we were to catch and kill every Colias 
croceus or Pyramets (Cynthia) cardui in the country this year, there 
is no reason why, conditions being favourable, one or both species 
might not be more common than ever next. Nor need we concern 
ourselves with the welfare of such rarities as some of the larger 
Sphingidae and so forth, that occasionally visit us ; no amount of 
protection will avail them, they, when they do come here, have 
exceeded their natural limits and there is anendofthem. If, then, 
protection in any form is to serve a useful purpose, its application 
must be to our indigenous, but very local sedentary species. 

It is a deplorable fact that within the memory of living man, 
several of our most cherished local species have totally disappeared ; 
and it is to be feared that some few others are, at the present time, 
in a very precarious position, and that, unless some measure of 
protection can be afforded them, they too, will soon have to be 
regarded as things which were but are not. I believe | am speaking 
for the whole body of entomologists when I say that it would be 
deeply regretted if this should happen, and that they would be ready 
to follow any suggestions that might be made with a view to 
retaining these species among us; but the question is what is the 
best course to follow? We have already lost several species, and we 
know something of the circumstances under which they disappeared ; 


50 


perhaps an examination of them may help us—at any rate, it may 
be useful to briefly recapitulate them. 

Up to about the middle of the last century Chrysophanus dispar, 
Laelia coenosa, Ocneria dispar, Noctua subrosea and some others, 
occurred quite commonly in restricted localities in the fen-lands of 
our eastern counties. They must have existed there for quite a long 
time, for, in the case of three out of the four species named, they 
had developed races differing very materially from those occurring 
on the continent. Now, of all that may have happened at or about 
the time of their disappearance, we know only two things: collectors, 
but at most only a few, did go to their haunts and helped themselves 
pretty freely to both larvae and imagines; but as they described the 
species as being very common it is hardly likely that they alone can 
have had any very great effect upon their status. It was at about 
this period also that a good deal of drainage work was being carried 
out in the fen-lands, their food-plants were, however, by no means 
exterminated. It therefore seems that some more potent agent than 
either of these must have been at work to account for their so 
complete disappearance. Unfortunately, we have absolutely no 
knowledge of what, if any, natural agencies may have been affecting 
them at the time, or of the persistency or otherwise of the collector’s 
attentions. 

Nola albula used to occur over an area of a few acres in Chattenden 
Roughs, a wood situated not far from the banks of the Thames and 
the Medway in North Kent. I first made its acquaintance in 1876, 
when it was so common that one might easily have taken a hundred 
larvae in an afternoon from the dewberry leaves in spring, or a 
couple of score of the moths during twilight in July. It was a 
species much sought after on account of its being a very local one, 
and it was no uncommon thing to find a dozen or more collectors 
on the ground in its season. Seven or eight years later half a dozen 
specimens in an evening was a good catch, and a few years later 
still, diligent search failed to produce any. At first glance, this 
looks like a case of a species being simply ‘ collected’ out of exist- 
ence; but I find in my notebook an entry, under date of 4th June, 
1881, that of some thirty larvae found, many appeared to be sickly, 
and that from seven larvae taken 1884 I bred several ichneumons 
but no moths, It is, however, significant that other species, namely 
Melitaea athalia, Apatura iris and Zygaena lonicerae, which occurred 
fairly commonly in adjacent parts of the same wood, disappeared 
at or about the same time as N. albula. So far as one could see, the 
general character of the locality had not materially altered during 
the whole period. 

Nola centonalis, which occurred in some numbers in a restricted 
area on the Deal Sand Hills, in the early eighties, was we know, 
completely wiped out soon after by the formation of golf greens, etc, 
right over its very circumscribed habitat. 


51 


Trigonophora flammea (empyrea) was first noted as inhabiting this 
country in 1855, and was found to occur in several places, over some 
thirty miles of the Sussex Coast; it came freely to ‘sugar’ and was 
also taken at ivy-blossom. For a few years it appeared to become 
increasingly common, particularly in one locality, near Lewes, but 
then gradually diminished, and so far as I am aware has not been 
met with during the past thirty or more years. The following 
extract from a local collector’s notebook may throw some light upon 
its disappearance from the one locality where it had been so common. 
It reads—‘‘ This insect is not nearly so common as formerly, which 
is not to be wondered at, considering the persecution it has suffered. 
During the first three or four seasons after its discovery, as many as 
thirty persons might be counted at the locality in one evening; the 
trees being frequently sugared in seven or eight places. One man 
took about 140 specimens in one season—1858 or 9.” Even this 
‘persecution ’ did not, however, immediately extinguish it, for in the 
same notebook is a record of some ten years later (1869) that the 
writer took about a dozen specimens between October 1st and 8th, 
and that two other persons each took about the same number. 
But in any inference that we may draw from the behaviour of this 
species it should not be overlooked that its occurrence in this 
country at all is rather remarkable, for it is apparently not an 
inhabitant of latitudes similar to our own, its range abroad being 
from central and southern France through Spain, Italy, Corsica and 
Dalmatia, all places considerably to the south of these islands. 

Then, again, there are quite a number of species which, years 
ago, occurred in practically any suitable spot throughout the greater 
part of the country, but which have within the past few years 
disappeared from many of the localities where they were formerly 
common. I refer to such species as Leptosia sinapis, Apatura iris, 
Melitaea athalia, Pararge aegeria and the like. 

But on the other hand some of our very local species have, within 
the last few years, actually improved their status. As an example 
Melitaea cinxia, we are told, was a few years ago getting so scarce 
in its few restricted haunts that there was good reason to fear its 
complete disappearance. Yet, within the last two or three years, it 
has prospered to such an extent that it has not only been exceedingly 
common in its former haunts, but has been able to materially extend 
its area. 

But is this state of abundance likely to continue? I fear not. I 
have no exact figures for this species, but it is on record that in 
1924 a closely allied species, M@. aurinia, was suffering severely from 
the attacks of a parasite; of 143 larvae obtained from Wiltshire 
124 died from this cause.‘ Is it not probable that, as in the case 


4 Shepherd. ‘‘ Entom.’’ 1926, p. 17. 


52 


of A. caia and A. villica, the parasite having completed its work on 
the one species, may transfer its attention to the other; or if it is 
not the same parasite that attacks both species, may not the one 
that we know is always present with M. cinaia increase its attacks 
as we see the one attached to M. aurinia has done? Out of 25 
larvae of M. cinata collected in April of this year (1925), 12 were 
killed by a parasite. 

It has been said that ‘‘ the more a locality is collected in, the 
more certain is a species to remain abundant there.’ It is conceiy- 
able that in certain circumstances this might be so. If a species 
were badly congested in some particular, confined spot, it is quite 
possible that the killing of a large number of individuals might be 
for the good of the remainder. This is quite in accord with the 
laws of Nature ; but as applied to the British lepidoptera, it is seldom 
that such a condition exists, at any rate, one that is beyond control 
by natural conditions, and it is, to say the least of it, a very 
dangerous doctrine to preach. 

But, as 1 have already said, it is not with cases of this sort that 
we need concern ourselves, but with those where a local species 
appears to be losing ground, and to ascertain what, if any, part, 
man is playing in its decline. In considering such evidence as we 
have been able to adduce, we must bear in mind the peculiar situa- 
tion of the British Islands, the district with which we are dealing; 
arguments that might be perfectly valid in some places might not 
apply here. We are dealing with a densely populated area. Man 
is for ever pushing his building, his agriculture, his forestry, further 
and further afield: he is over-running the land: he is, it may be 
unwittingly, for ever at war with the insect, the insect retreats before 
him ; is not this quite sufficient to account for the loss of many 
widespread species from localities where they were formerly of 
common occurrence ? 

And all the while Nature is playing her part; what would have 
been the plight of J’ortria viridana in 1924 had it been a very local 
species ? Probably its occurrence in that year did not represent one 
per million of that of 1923, Nature alone had dealt so hardly by it. 

We see, then, that we have a very complex problem to deal with. 
Many of our very local species probably have a hard struggle to 
maintain themselves at all; the general conditions are none too 
favourable for them. 7. fammea might have existed even at the 
present time near Lewes had it been given a chance, but man took 
a heavy toll of an insect that had probably not fully established 
itself in conditions both new and unfavourable to it. 

We know nothing of any possible attack by natural enemies upon 
C. dispar, O. dispar, ete., in the fens just prior to their disappearance, 


5 Bright. ‘‘ Entom.’’ 1925, p. 274. 


53 


but we do know that man had meddled with the amenities of the 
district and that he had also taken toll of the species both in the 
larval and imaginal states. And we know that just prior to the 
disappearance of N. albula from Chattenden it was suffering severely 
from the attacks of parasites, possibly also disease, and that man 
was persistently worrying it. 

Need we say more: is it not only too evident that at a time when 
natural causes have materially reduced the sirength of a species, 
the killing of even a very few individuals by man may mean its 
ruin? 

The question of devising some means for the protection of our rare 
and local lepidoptera is no new one. Just thirty years ago a 
committee was set up for that purpose. They drew up a ‘Memor- 
andum of Association’ for signature by all those willing to support 
them,’ and they published a list of upwards of thirty species that 
they considered needed protection,® but the whole thing seemed to 
fizzle out. 

Within the last few months the Entomological Society of London 
has again appointed a committee having the same object. The 
matter with which they have to deal is admittedly one of much 
complexity, but during the years that have elapsed since the labours 
of their predecessors ceased, much has been learned regarding the 
life-history of some of our rarer species and the part that Nature 
plays in their economy. Of such information we may be sure they 
will take full advantage ; they will assuredly avoid the pitfalls into 
which their predecessors floundered, and take note of any useful 
suggestions contained in the voluminous correspondence that has 
recently appeared in the entomological press. They are unlikely to 
publish long lists of species that are thought to need protection, 
including, as in the former case, some potential pests, or to 
promulgate laws and regulations that they have no possible means 
of enforcing. Rather may they be expected to seek the good will 
of the inhabitants of the districts where species thought to be in 
danger occur, and through them gain some measure of protection 
for such species; to study their habits and thus possibly gain 
knowledge that will enable them to combat some of the causes that 
may be calculated to lead to a species’ extinction ; and above all, to 
endeavour to enlist the sympathy of not only the true entomologists, 
but also that of even the thoughtless collector. There are in this 
country still many tracts of land that are not open to the general 
public, and some of these contain situations eminently suitable for 
the establishment of colonies of some of our most cherished species. 


ee , —_ 


6 «« Bintom.’’ 1896, p. 332. 
Sia pee 1897, p. 144. 
8 ms 1897, p. 198. 
9 3 1925, p. 278. 


54 


It is quite likely that the committee may even go so far as, having 
gained the good will of the respective owners, to endeavour to 
establish colonies in them. In their activities, in whatever direction 
they may tend, every true entomologist will, I doubt not, render 
his assistance and good will. 

To sum up, I have endeavoured to show, and I hope I have been 
successful in showing, that all living creatures are subject to the 
laws of Nature and that the balanceis thus maintained. That man, 
although subject to the laws of Nature equally with other living 
things, can and does at times upset the balance. That many of 
our rare and local species are rare and local because they are living 
on the extreme limits of their possible geographical range, and yet 
are still subject to the levelling influence of natural laws, and that 
any additional interference with them may mean theirruin. There 
may be times, indeed we know that there are times, when some of 
these species are reduced to a very low ebb by purely natural causes, 
yet if left entirely to themselves might recover, but when even the 
slightest adverse interference by man, might just turn the scale and 
lead to their extinction. 


55 


Races of Polyommatus coridon, Poda. 
particularly those of Italy and Spain. 


By Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S.—Read October 28th, 1926. 


_ The most recent general summary of the variation occurring in 
Polyommatus (Agriades) coridon is that given by the late J. W. Tutt, 
in Vol. IV. (XI.) of his masterly unfinished work on the British 
Butterflies in 1910. 

In his chapter on Variation in this species he noted the remark- 
able parallelism between the races of the S. Hastern portion of its 
area of distribution, Asia Minor, Syria, etc., and those of the 8. 
Western portion, the plateaux and plains of the Iberian peninsula. 
He went on to refer to the double-broodedness of the Rivieran 
coridon, as the result of peculiar conditions prevailing there, not, 
however, comparable with those of the Spanish races. He had not 
realised that two very closely allied and very similar species were 
involved: a single-brooded species and a double-brooded one. He 
stressed the fact that almost exactly the same range of forms occurs 
on the Stelvio, at an elevation of 7,500 to 9,000 ft. as one finds at Gex 
in the Jura, the Saleve in Haute Savoie, at Digne in the Basses Alps, 
Fontainbleau, Dover, Cuxton, Guildford, and with Assissi in Italy. 
He also pointed out that extreme colour variation was not remark- 
able outside Spain and Asia Minor; i.e., although extreme forms 
may occur as aberrations in all localities, it is only in the two areas 
mentioned that they occur in such numbers as to become racial. 

What is a race? We seem to understand what it is, without any 
definition, with the result that the term gets used very loosely and 
with a very wide significance. Perhaps we may be safe in saying 
that, When, in any locality, a species produces a peculiar form, or 
forms, in such number as to predominate over the typical form, 
there we have what has been called a race. It cannot be repre- 
sented by a single specimen from that locality, but must be 
exemplified by an average series of specimens, among which there 
may be examples of other forms, and the typical form may actually 
be an aberrant form among a series of that race. The fact, of 
course, is that no line can be drawn. It is the old unsolved, and to 
many of us unsolvable, question, what is the definition of a species ? 

Tutt classified the races of P. coridon under the headings : Local, 
Rivieran, Spanish, and races of Asia Minor and Syria. 


56 


Adopting his arrangement for convenience of comparison, we 
will take first those which he calls 


Locat Races.—Tutt gives three, all of which on his own finding 
are more, rather than less, of doubtful validity as races. 

(1) race altica, Neust. “ Int. Ent. Zeit.’ Guben. III. 198. Alps 
from 3,000 to 7,000 ft. It is described as smaller, lighter, more 
whitish silver-blue. Black border narrower. Hindwing: fine 
black border and black marginal spots broadly circled with white. 
Underside of f.w. whitish to cream-coloured ; hindwing somewhat 
darker, grey to light brown. ¢ smaller, ground colour duskier, 
underside paler. §. Tyrol, Carniola. . 

Tutt discusses the above description, compares it with series from 
all elevations and concludes that “ The coridon that fly in the Alps 
from 800-2,000 metres have no general racial facies whatever.” 

(2) race pallescens, Tutt. Described from 2 specimens (!!) 
labelled Hungary in the B.M., from the Leach collection. They 
are said to be exceedingly pale, margins almost uniform with rest 
of the wing, wanting the greenish scaling of the rest of the wing. 
Undersides of f.w. whitish and of h.w. fawn with orange chevrons 
moderately developed. Two specimens cannot make a race, as 
nothing further has come forward to support the suggestion. 

(3) race nivifera, Kef. “Stett. e. Zt.” XII. 308. Pyrenees. 
There is no description, and again no confirmation of the occurrence 
of a white form from the Pyrenees. It may have been a trans ad 
albicans of Spain, an aberration merely, and no race. Still, I think 
we may use this name for Pyrenean coridon, since most of us who 
have collected there can clearly see a racial difference from a series 
collected say on the Riviera, or on our Downs. 

(4) To these three more or less doubtful races, we must add a 
fourth, viz., that met with at Royston,* which up to now has gone 
unnamed. This race is characterised by its strict localisation, its 
ereat preponderance of females in most years, its numerous female 
examples exhibiting asymmetry of wing-shape, inaequalis, its large 
relative proportion of gynandromorphic specimens, roystonensis, its 
abundance of semi-syngrapha, and by its tendency to produce various 
unusual colour aberrations in considerable numbers. 


Rivieran Races.—Tutt registered three races as occurring in this 
area, but it was with great feeling of dissatisfaction to himself, for 
he felt that more knowledge of the facts was necessary before any 
real classification could be made. The existing facts at his disposal 
at that time were (1) the double-brooded species around St. Maxime, 
in the Western French Riviera, which he had named meridionalis 


* Dr. E. A. Cockayne, M.A., F.E.S., ‘‘ Trans. Herts. N.H.S.,” 1915, p. 21. 


57 


(Ent. Rec.” XXI., p. 299) ; (2) Bartel’s coridon from the Western 
Italian Riviera, which had been named rezniceki (‘‘ Ent. Zeit.” 
XVIII. 117); and (8) Reverdin’s form constanti from the HKastern 
French Riviera (‘“‘ Ent. Rec.” XXII. 60), a spring form. He tells 
us that he can make very little of the long and unsatisfactory 
descriptions, and not having sufficient material before him to make 
his comparisons, he has to leave further consideration of this 
Rivieran group. 

Dr. Verity was impelled to this question by the fact of meeting 
with a double-brood coridon near Florence and in the Eastern 
Italian Riviera. He proceeded to obtain lengthy series from all four 
sections of the Riviera and of both broods. Comparative series 
placed side by side, revealed to him certain differences, which he 
registered in the following nomenclature. (“ Ann. Ent. Soc. Fr.” 
* 1915, p. 514) and (List of Races and Seasonal Polymorphism, ‘“ Ent. 
Record,” 1923-4). 


Eastern Italian Riviera. florentina, Vrty. I. gen. altera, Vrty. 


II. gen. 
Western __,, ¥. rezniceki, Bart. I. gen. septembris, Vrty. 

IT. gen. 
Eastern French __e,, constanti, Rev. I. gen. reverdini, Vrty. 

II. gen. 
Western ___,, a meridionalis, Tutt. I. gen.  ? II. gen. 


It is only right to add that meridionalis, Tutt, from St. Maxime, 
etc., appears to comprise both constanti and rezniccki, as stated by 
Tutt himself and supported by Verity. However, this year Mr. 
P. P. Graves obtained very much worn females of a coridon form 
near Nyons, Drome, in the early days of July, which were succeeded 
shortly by a fresh emergence of males. Considering this area as an 
extension of the Western French Riviera, the name meridionalis 
may be extended to it quite reasonably, when more material and 
facts are to hand. . 

To this double-brooded coridon Dr. Verity has given the specific 
name aragonensis; intending to identify it with the Spanish 
arragonensis, Gerhd., but mis-spelled the name. Subsequently, he 
corrected his identification to the Spanish hispana, H.-S. figs. 500, 
501, of which arragonensis, Gerh., was only the II. gen. of the 
silvery white race. Thus the four Rivieran double-brooded races 
are considered by Dr. Verity to be races of the species hispana, H.-S. 

Turning now to the single-brooded coridon of the Italian Riviera 
and central mountains, Dr. Verity has described and named the four 
races (1) r. apennina, from the slopes of the Apennines of N. Central 
Italy ; (2) r. sibyllina, from the Sibillina Mts. in Caserta province ; 
(8) r. apuana, from the Alps of Tuscany; and (4) r. superapennina 
from the neighbourhood of Lucca. These are described at length, 


58 


(1) Zeller, ‘ Isis,” 1847, p. 148; (2) Verity, “ Boll. Soc. Ent. It.,”’ 
1914, p. 131-3; (3) Verity, l.c.; (4) Verity, l.c.; respectively. 

In northern Greece there occurs a race, which has been named 
graeca, Ruhl, and is said to be quite similar to the florentina, Vrty., 
of Italy. Nothing further is known of it, whether it be single or 
double-brooded. 


Spanish Races.—Tutt gives four (three) Spanish races, assuming 
thei all to be single-brooded. 

race albicans, Bdv., characterised by its very large size, white, not 
blue, colour, long silky hairs on thorax, abdomen and wings, 
absence of metallic sheen; on the underside, a tendency to weak- 
ness in spotting and faint in colour, and to obsolescence of the 
hind-marginal band. 

race arragonensis, Gerhd., characterised by the unusually bright 
underside, abundance of ocellated spots, its delicate blue-grey colour, 
not white as in albicans. 

ab. caerulescens, Tutt. Although Tutt places this as one of the 
four races, he plainly states that it ‘is merely a form of arragonensis 
in which the long blue hair scales are in excess.” 

race hisyana, H.-S., is small in size, strongly blue, with wide 
dark margins to the wings. (This does not agree with Herrich- 
Schaeffer’s figures.) 

Since Tutt’s book appeared numerous further facts have come to 
hand, and it is now recognised that there exist a single-brooded and 
a double-brooded species. Dr. Verity has endeavoured to clear up 
the complications, basing his conclusions largely on the intensive 
collections made by the assiduous Querci family and the scattered 
observations of numerous holiday-makers, who have visited the 
wonderful plateaux of central Spain. 


Verity points out that the single-brooded coridon has a smaller, 
very brilliant blue race, which he names coelestissima,* and the large 
beautiful white race albicans, Bdvy. The double-brooded species he 
designates as hispana, H.-8., which is a small blue form, as stated 
above; its corresponding large, silvery blue race with long silky 
hairs is the arragonensis, Gerh. Both these races of the double- 
brooded species are II. gen., and Dr. Verity has named the I. gen. 
prior and florentina (?) respectively (“ Ent. Record,’’ XXXIII. 191). 

I think you will agree with me that some of the most beautiful 
blues in existence are among the lilacina forms of the single-brooded 
species. 

I. gen. prior of the race hispana is stated to have a slightly 
brighter blue, with no tawny colour on the underside, while the I. 
gen. of the arragonensis race is just the florentina of Central Italy. 


* Which Chapman had already named lilacina. See Tutt, ‘‘ Brit. Lep.’’ XI. 


59 


coridon (single-brooded) hispana (double-brooded) 

r. coelestissima, Vrty. Gen. I. Gen. II. 
=lilacina, Chap. r. prior. r. hispana. 
(bright blue) (slightly bluer) (pale greenish blue) 

r. albicans r. f, florentina r. arrayonensis 
(silvery white) (v. similar to (white tinged blue) 
(large size) typical coridon) (small size). 


It is often somewhat difficult to follow Dr. Verity in his 
intensive study of a species without having access to the material 
he had before him. Or it may be from a more individual and 
subjective reason that we are at times unable to assimilate his work 
and to give it its true value. 


Hastern Races.—Our knowledge of the more Kastern coridon is 
very imperfect ; in fact information based on odd day’s collecting 
in many places by travellers, who rarely stay in any locality, 
cannot be of much value, except as to mere facts of distribution. 

Tutt gives the following as races, some of which can have no 
standing as such. 

(1) race cancasica, Led., a large bright blue form, approaching 
thetis in tint. From the Caucasus, Armenia, Syria, Transcaucasia. 

(2) (8) Tutt then gives ossmar, Gerh., Turkey ; and corydonius, 
H.-S., S. Russia, both of which he admits are but forms of caucasica, 
the former occurring very rarely, and the latter as a local form in 
the mountains of Asia Minor, where it may occur racially, 

(4) race syriaca, Tutt. The Lebanon form of coridon is smaller 
and closely allied to caucasica, of which it is probably a modifi- 
cation slightly more metallic. 

(5) race olympica, Led., from Olympus, near Brussa, characterised 
by the pale milk-blue colour of the male with abundant spotting 
below. It is stated in Seitz to be the same as corydonius, H.-S. 

It will be gathered from the above that nothing is known as to 
the broods of the Eastern coridon, whether there we have also the 
double-brooded species. All we know is, that some of the extreme 
forms of coloration seem to be parallel with those of the Spanish 
Peninsula. 

Here I will leave the matter, as it was not my object to deal with 
individual variation, aberration, but to endeavour to clarify the 
mystification arising from the jumble of names, which have been 
thrust upon the various forms before it was known what the 
relationships were. You will have noted that I have kept the 
names aragonensis, arragonensis, hispana, etc., aS near as possible to 
their original significance, rightly or wrongly, in order to save the 
confusion that arises in the absence of adequate series comparatively 
arranged before one. I trust that I have, at any rate, somewhat 


60 


simplified matters in the understanding of this complex of species 
and races of such similarity. 

I have not dealt with the r. penuelaensis, Ribbe, Andalusia; r. 
borussia, Dadd, E. Prussia; ? samsoni, Verity, Grand Saleve; r. 
guadarramensis, Ribbe, Sr. Guadarrama; r. ciscaucasica, Jach., 
Caucasus ; ? praecow, Rev., Var; ? superapennina, Verty., Lucchesa; 
negra, Ribbe, Andalusia; morena, Ribbe, Andalusia; margarita, 
Ribbe, Andalusia ; blanca, Ribbe, Andalusia; which are practically 
unknown, and may prove to be only aberrations or forms at the 
most. 


Norr.—I have purposely omitted to use the term ‘‘ sub-species ” 
which probably might be applied to lilacina (coelestissima) and 
albicans with reason.—Hy.J.T. 


Proc. S.L.E..& N.H. Soc. 1926 Puate IV. 


_Mendica aK Venasa = 


WE 


Bimista _ an gen. 


poke Photo. A. W. Dennis 


DIACRISIA MENDICA, Moneret Races 


61 


Species in the Making ? 
By Rozsert Apxin, F.E.8.—Read November 11th, 1926. 


When Darwin in 1859 published his great work entitled “‘ On the 
Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection,’’ he propounded 
a fascinating theory in language that the average naturalist could 
easily grasp, and by them his views found fairly general, if in some 
minds tentative, acceptance. The Doctrine of Evolution was no 
new thing, the underlying idea is easily traceable as far back as the 
writings of the Greek philosophers ; but it was not until compara- 
tively recent times that it began to take definite shape, and it 
remained for Darwin to put 1t in such a form as would attract 
general attention. | 

Some twelve years later he published ‘“‘ The Descent of Man,” in 
which be brought the doctrine of evolution still more forcibly home 
to us. The book had a very mixed reception; many of the more 
advanced naturalists accepted his views as a distinct advance in 
scientific theory, others were equally opposed to them, as will be 
seen from the following quotation from one of the hostile reviews 
of the book, written by a zoologist too; he says of it :— 

‘Tt will and must amuse and instruct, but it cannot convince the 
most enthusiastic admirer that there is truth in the hypothesis of 
evolution. It is obviously no part of my duty as a Zoologist to 
teach Theology, nor shall I attempt it, but it seems to me that the 
science of Zoology—certainly not the Bible—is endangered by Mr. 
Darwin’s teaching; for every work that brings on Science the 
contempt or disapproval of the wise and good, is an attack on 
Science itself.” 

The mentality of the author of the critique just quoted seems to 
me to be very much on a par with that of some citizens of the 
United States of America, who are pleased to call themselves 
fundamentalists,’ and whose enactments rendered possible a 
somewhat notorious trial that took place in that country not many 
months ago. The subject is one that I should hesitate to pursue 
further, for words that would be likely to treat it adequately without 
the possibility of offence, even in these more enlightened times, 
fail me; but it has been so skilfully handled by Sir Oliver Lodge 


1 «* Zoologist.’? 1871. pp. 2615. 


62 


in his recently delivered Huxley lecture that I am fain to quote the 
concluding sentences of his introduction which, I think, fairly well 
convey his meaning. It is all that time and space permit me to do 
here, but I would strongly recommend my hearers to read the whole 
of it. 

His concluding remarks are: ‘The book of inspiration, by 
which I mean the thoughts of the great thinkers and seers and 
saints and prophets of all time, is one avenue of truth: the book of 
Nature, explored by a multitude of energetic workers, that is to say, 
the book of science, is another. In so far as both are true, they 
cannot be in opposition. In so far as either is mistaken, opposition 
is inevitable; and although the virulence of the opposition is now 
greatly mitigated, and is not so fierce and uncompromising, as it 
was even in the life time of some of us, some amount of opposition 
exists still. Indeed, in the minds of half-educated people its 
virulence is still manifest, and some fierceness of opposition still 
subsists to this day. It is so easy to take one side only of a contro- 
versy, to regard that as completely right, and the other as hopelessly 
and completely wrong. We find this attitude even in party polities. 
We find it more or less in the forensic activities of counsel in the law 
courts. It is understood, there, as a method of laying the case before 
the judge, to whom is left the impartiality of scrutinising the evidence 
for what it is worth, and coming to a judicial and balanced decision. 

‘“‘ We ourselves, however, in our own minds and with our own 
responsibility, are both counsel and judge. There are moods in 
which we emphasise one side; there are moods in which we 
emphasise the other; but ultimately we try to hold a balance 
between them, and we doubtless hope that our ultimate convictions 
will be based on the evidence, and lead to a true and impartial 
verdict. 

“‘ My thesis is that there is no essential opposition between creation 
and evolution. One is the method of the other. They are not two 
processes, they are one—a gradual one which can be partially and 
reverently followed by the human mind. We have the right to 
follow the methods so far as we can, the right to probe into the 
manner by which the manifold things around us are inter-related 
and how they have come into their present form. We try to set 
forth the physical processes in detail, and for that special purpose 
to limit ourselves to the mechanical, the physical, the chemical, the 
calculable, and the directly observed, without the least trace of 
impiety, and without being reasonably accused of denying a great 
tract of country which is not on our beat, which we are not 
exploring, and which, though through lack of time and energy we 
perforce neglect, we do not (if we are wise) ever think of denying.’””. 

Well, during the half century that has elapsed since Darwin’s 


2 « Nature ’’—Vol. 116., p.939. December 26th, 1925. 


poyorpur syuvyd-pooy woiy poatg “dg WLOWNONOdAH 


suuued “M “VV °0104d 


-a\ddy addy ‘UJOURAIUM = ‘UO YIPIg 


eae. 15 
Susvoqiiba 


PPS IPL is 


‘A HLVIg 9661 “909 ‘HN § (OTS (904g 


63 


works were published, the biologist, the physicist, the chemist, the 
whole crowd of workers in natural science have, by experiment, by 
observation, by every avenue that has presented itself to them, been 
endeavouring to test Darwin’s theories, yet even now the only verdict 
we can give is “not proven.” But is it likely that they could be? 
Is it likely that changes which have taken countless ages, under the 
most violent changes in geological and climatic conditions, to mature, 
can be imitated by a few experiments extending at most over a few 
short years? Yet all our experiments, all our observations 
strengthen our belief in the doctrine of evolution; it is the causes 
and methods that we have not yet unravelled: and so we are 
content to continue our experiments; we hope with results that are 
both interesting and instructive. 

Even with our own lives, in that small group of creatures with 
which I am best acquainted and which we know as the British lepi- 
doptera, we have seen changes. We have seen that in smoky neigh- 
bourhoods, where the surroundings become darkened, many normally 
light coloured species become darker ; it is an obvious advantage to 
them, in that they will be less easily seen by their enemies when 
resting on the trees, walls and so forth. So we experiment with 
them. We find that by selecting these dark specimens and breeding 
from them, that in the course of a few generations, the dark colour 
becomes a fixed character; that the race breeds true. We carry 
our experiments a stage further and we find that by chemically 
treating the food on which the larvae are fed we can produce dark 
forms of normally light coloured species and that these also breed 
true.* So we assume, and J think rightly so, that we have 
accomplished artificially what takes place under particular circum- 
stances naturally, and that we have, by careful selection, rapidly 
produced a race that natural selection, would have taken a much 
longer time to produce. So we are able to congratulate ourselves 
that we have succeeded in establishing a form; it may be a new or 
it may be a reversion to some ancestral type; what we have not 
proved is that it would ultimately develop into a new species. 

Mongrelism and hybridism provide another avenue that we may 
well explore: in nature it may be a difficult one to follow, but it 
provides ample opportunity for experiment. During the past few 
years | have reared several broods of a mongrel race of Diacrisia 
mendica, in which the male parents were our ordinary dark Sussex 
form and the females the Irish race venosa, which has an almost 
white male, and in which the chief characteristic is the dark veining 
on the wings, particularly in the female. In the first mongrel 
generation (race mistura) this character was less evident ; in a second 
it had disappeared: but a new character had arisen in the first of 
these generations, namely, a pale streak along the costa and on some 


8 Harrison and Garrett. ‘* Proc. Roy. Soc.,’’ B. Vol. 99, 1926, p.241. 


64 


of the veins, but only in the males, and this was continued in the 
second generation; in both cases the majority of the specimens 
being affected. Further, in the second generation a few of the 
specimens showed a transverse shade on the forewings, a character 
which, although not common to the species, has also been observed 
in some other specialised races. A further cross-pairing was 
obtained between a dark Sussex male and a female of the race 
mistura and the progeny (race bimista) showed both the above 
mentioned characters in a considerable number of the individuals, 
and in some of them they were even more strongly emphasised. 
Race mistura was carried to a third generation and race bimista to a 
second, but disease had crept in and therefore only a small number 
of each was reared to maturity; but in both cases the two 
characters were present in nearly all of the specimens and in most 
of them were more prominent than in the earlier generations. 

Dr. Heslop Harrison, some few years ago, carried out a number 
of experiments in cross-pairing species of Bistoninae with some 
remarkable results, both in regard to the shape, markings and 
behaviour of the offspring; and he found that whereas in some 
cases, particularly where one of the parents used was of a naturally 
weakly race, the ova produced by the hybrids were sterile ; in others 
they were partially tertile and the resulting larvae robust. More 
recently, it was found that by pairing J'ephrosia bistortata with T. 
crepuscularia a fully fertile race is produced, and that of this race 
unmated females deposit ova freely, a small percentage of which ova 
will develop parthenogenetically.° Species of the Pygaeridae have 
been cross-paired and the hybrids were not sterile. (Federley.) 

The results of all these experiments, and of many others that 
have been tried, seem to me to point only in one direction ; they all 
seem to show some physical disturbance of the organism, but its 
interpretation does not appear to be very clear; our experiments 
have brought us to a dead end, beyond which we have so far been 
unable to pass. But even though our experiments may have, up to 
the present, been disappointing in their results, we have by no means 
exhausted their possibilities, and in the meantime we have the 
phenomena of nature to fall back upon, to observe and to interpret. | 
I often think that in so doing we are too prone to follow up what 
appears to be the obvious, as for instance, the darkening of the 
colour in the smoky districts, to the exclusion of the more obscure, 
and that the beginnings of evolution may quite as likely be found 
in some alteration of habit or environment and possibly manifest 
in, or at any rate accompanied by, some slight modification in facies 
and structure. 

A case in point is that of the two common moths, already referred 


eee 


4 Oberthiir’s ‘‘ Etudes de Lép. Comp.’’ Fase. VII. p. 341. 
5 *«* Nature ’’ Vol. 117, p. 378. 


Proc. Sti. & NH. Soc. 1926 Prare VE 


f Photo. A. W. Dennis 
GENITALIA OF HYPONOMEUTA Sp. Bred from 
1. Blackthorn. 2. Whitethorn. 3. Apple. 4. Crab 


65 


to, Tephrosia bistortata and T. crepuscularta. Both occur in similar 
situations throughout our southern counties; one has but one 
brood in the year, the moths appearing from the middle of May to 
early June; the other has two emergencies in the year the moths 
of the first appearing in March and April, those of the second in 
July and August. But this second emergence is only partial—that 
is, the eggs laid by the March-April moths hatch, the larvae from 
them feed up and turn to pupae, but only part of the pupae produce 
moths in July-August, the remainder producing moths in March- 
April the following year, that is at the same time as those from the 
eggs laid by the moths of the July-August emergence. The moths 
of the March-April emergence are of a warm brownish-grey colour 
as compared with the paler ochreous-grey of the July-August 
emergence, which is very similar to that of the single May-June 
brood. The eggs, larvae and pupae of the various broods are 
practically indistinguishable from one another. 

In the case of closely allied species a detailed study of the genitalia 
is often a useful means of differentiation. In this case the genitalia 
agree in every detail except one, the cristae, a cluster of hairs arising 
from a pad on the juxta. In crepuscularia, Pierce tells us these 
cristae terminate in cup-shaped heads, while in bistortata they 
terminate in flattened dises.6 Although in Nature the two insects 
live side by side, they appear to keep their regular times of emergence 
and, consequently, not to cross. But if, in confinement, we force 
the single-brooded insect so as to make it emerge at the same time 
as the double-brooded one, we have no difficulty in obtaining cross- 
pairings. 

It is doubtful whether any other species has been so closely 
studied as that which we have just been considering, for at one 
time controversy as to whether one species or two were represented 
ran very high: material was easy to obtain and to deal with, and a 
very great deal of experimental work was carried out with the 
results that I have briefly stated. But of late years several other 
groups of moths have received considerable attention with results 
that are, to say the least of it, illuminating. 

The Oporabias provide another interesting example. Here we 
have four moths that we know by the names of :—dilutata, christyt, 
autumnata, and filigrammaria. They are all single-brooded, all 
emerge in autumn and very closely resemble one another throughout 
their various stages. Ido not wish to imply that we can in no case 
separate them; | am quite sure that many of my friends who have 
made a close study of the group would fall foul of such a sugges- 
tion: but I do say that in almost any long series of any one of them 
we shall find specimens that, from their superficial appearance, 
might equally well belong to any of the others, for they are all 


Dee ts 1 ee 
6. Pierce ‘‘ The Genitalia of the British Geometridae,’’ pp. 19-20, pl. XIII. 


66 


variable within certain limits. As to the larvae, they too have 
their general lines of difference, but they are not stable; captured 
larvae that have had, so far as could be detected, all the points of 
the one, have, when reared to maturity, produced the other. Dilutata, 
christyi, and autumnata frequent woodlands, their larvae feed upon 
forest trees; filigrammaria favours moorlands, its larvae feeding on 
bilberry and heather. Although superficially all four are so much 
alike ; structurally they show fairly significant differences, greater 
than in the case of 7’. bistortata and T. crepuscularia already referred 
to. Allen tells us that they fall naturally into two groups, viz., 
dilutata-christyi and autumnata-filigrammaria’ and this is well 
shown in Pierce’s drawings of their genitalia.® 

The more important differences given by Pierce may be tabulated 
thus :— 


Valvae with lateral hooked projections—dilutata and christyt. 

Valvae without lateral hooked projections—autumnata and 
filigrammaria, 

These may be again divided :— 

Octavals wide apart, without deep excavation between—dilutata ; 

Octavals close together, without deep excavation between—christy? : 

Octavals without deep excavation between them—autumnata. 

Octavals with deep excavation between them—filigrammaria. 


In confinement, as might be expected, dilutata pairs readily with 
christyt and autumnata with filigrammaria ; but a cross between 
dilutata and autumnata is less easily obtained ; all these cross-pairings 
have, however, been obtained with fertile results; but I am not 
aware that a pairing between dilutata and filigrammaria has been 
successful. 

Somewhat similar conditions prevail in the truncata-immanata- 
concinnata group of the Cidarias. The two first named are very 
variable, some of their forms being practically indistinguishable 
from one another; concinnata appears to be more constant and to 
very closely resemble some of the forms of both truncata and 
immanata. Truneata is normally double-brooded, the emergences 
taking place in May and August, and the winter is passed in the 
larval stage; immanata and concinnata are but single-brooded, the 
moths appearing in July, and the winter is passed in the ege-stage. 
Truncata and immanata are wood-loving species, their larvae feeding 
chiefly on shrubs and plants that grow in and around such situations ; 
concinnata prefers high-lying ground, occurs chiefly but not entirely 
in the Isle of Arran, and its larva appears to be a heather-feeder. 
The differences in their genitalia are slight, and as given by Pierce 
may be tabulated thus :-—® 


7 Cockayne. ‘‘ Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond.,’’ 1912, p.vi. 
8 Pierce. ‘‘ The Genitalia of the Geometridae,’’ pl xxv. 
9«* The Genitalia of the British Geometridae,’’ p. 65, pl. XL. 


GF, 


Uncus narrow—immanata and truncata. 
»  Yvather stout—concinnata. 
Anellus lobes rounded, spines curved—immanata and truncata. 
spines strong—concinnata. 
Cornuti very large patch of stout spines—immanata. 
,, harrow patch of fine spines —truncata. 
, large patch of long, fine spines—concinnata. 
Signum ovate, entirely scobinate—immanata. 
* » edge scobinate—truncata. 
i » centre free from scobinations—concinnata. 

I am not aware that any attempts at cross-pairing have been 
undertaken, but they may have been and if so it would be interest- 
ing to have the results on record. However that may be, we have 
here again a group of insects practically indistinguishable superfi- 
cially in some of their forms, but differing to some considerable 
extent in their structural characters. 

All these examples that I have given, when viewed in the order 
that I have placed them, appear to show a sort of progressive 
movement, steps towards separation. In superficial appearance 
they have made no very definite advance ; in each group, although 
some individuals differ considerably, others are indistinguishable 
the one from the other; that is, in each group we find a number of 
specimens that from the appearance of their markings alone we 
would have difficulty in saying whether they should go into this 
series or into that. But in structure; that all important part of 
the structure, the genitalia, which we believe to be specificially 
constant or practically so; we find characters, trivial in some groups, 
a little more advanced in others ; stepping-stones as it were, leading 
us on from the very early rudiments of change in the detail of some 
trivial appendage to a modification in structure of some important 
organ, sufficient, we say, to take specific rank. And further, that 
in the most closely allied groups, the species that has the more 
diverse habit, has also the greater difference in structure. 

Tephrosia bistortata and T’. crepuscularia differ from one another 
structurally in one small matter of detail, the shape of the termina- 
tion of the cristae hairs; and this is accompanied by a change of 
habit, the one being single, and the other double-brooded, or 
partially so. 

Of the four Oporabias one has acquired habits differing from the 
other three, and it is this one, O. filigrammaria that shows a differ- 
ence from all the others in the deep excavation between the octavals. 

Again, in the three Cidarias we find differences of habit 
accompanied by slight modificationsof structure. C. truncata and (. 
immanata, so much alike superficially that we separate them with 
difficulty, agree in many details: but the one is double, and the 
other is single-brooded, and this difference in habit is accompanied 


68 


by a difference in structural detail—tbe spines of the cornuti and 
the scobinations of the signum. C. concinnata affects a different 
class of habitat and of food-plants from either of the others, and 
further differs from them in the shape of the uncus and the spines 
of the anellus. Possibly these three groups may represent different 
stages of evolution, the comparatively recent to the more advanced. 

There is a small group of Tineina, the genus Hyponomeuta, of which 
some half a dozen species occur in this country. Most of them have 
well defined characters and markings, and to some extent special 
food-plants, so that we have no difficulty in recognising them; but 
in one case some uncertainty exists, The larvae are all gregarious, 
living in a common web. If we take some of these webs from the 
blackthorn and rear the larvae we get moths either wholly suffused 
with lead-colour or very considerably so; if from hawthorn, the 
moths, although more or less lead-coloured, are less densely so, and 
occasionally there may be among them a few that might be described 
as whitish, but there is no doubt that both lots are one and the same 
species. If, however, we get larvae from some old crab-apple tree 
growing out in the wilds, we breed nothing but white moths. 
Occasionally these creatures invade our gardens and orchards and 
feed on our cultivated apple trees, and if we collect the larvae and 
rear them, we may get from one lot possibly moths that are clearly 
referrable to the hawthorn series, while those from another may 
equally well resemble those from crab, but in my experience not 
mixed or intermediate broods. Structurally the whole genus is said 
to be rather primitive, and we should hardly expect to find any very 
marked differences in their genitalia. So far as I and my friend, 
Mr. Rayward, who has very kindly made the very beautiful 
microscopic preparations, have been able to examine them, we find 
no very marked differences between any of the series, yet there does 
appear to be some slight, and apparently constant modification in 
some of the structures of the crab-feeding series as compared with 
those from the blackthorn and whitethorn. The only batches of 
larvae that I have had the opportunity of comparing side by side 
are those from blackthorn and from crab; and although there 
appears to be a fairly well-marked colour difference between them, 
the markings, which consist of a double row of black spots along 
the back, are alike in both. The blackthorn larvae are of a dark 
slatey grey colour, and in this they agree, so far as ] can remember, 
with those from whitethorn, while those from crab are of a distinctly 
lighter, yellower grey. One wonders whether this is a case of what 
Prof. Osbourne aptly terms ‘ Speciation.” It is questionable, so far 
as | can see, whether there is anything to justify us in regarding 
the whole lot, as we now know them, as anything more than a 
species ; yet is it not possible that by reason of the environments 


10 British Associatien, 1926. Section D. 


— «69 


and food plants that it has taken to, it may be on a fair way 
towards a splitting up into more than one? 

Mr. Tate Regan in his Presidential Address to Section D 
(Zoology), at the 1925 meeting of the British Association, took for 
his subject ‘ Organic Evolution.” 

Of course, he dealt almost entirely with fishes, but I think some . 
of his remarks are quite in accordance with the view I have just 
expressed. He says :— 

‘‘T have studied with particular attention the fishes known as 
char, or salmonid fishes of the genus Salvelinus. Char are very 
like trout in appearance, but have orange or scarlet spots instead of 
black ones ; they inhabit the Arctic Ocean and in the autumn run 
up the rivers to breed in fresh water, often forming permanent fresh- 
water colonies in the lakes. There are many such colonies in the 
lakes of Scandinavia, of Switzerland, and of Scotland, Ireland, and 
the Lake District of England; the formation of these colonies must 
date back to glacial times, when these Arctic fishes occurred on our 
coasts and entered our rivers to breed. ‘These lacustrine commun- 
ities Show considerable diversity in habits, and also in structure; 
for example, the Char of Lough Melvin in Ireland are quite unlike 
those of Loch Killin in Inverness in form, in coloration, in the 
shape of the mouth, and in size of scales.” . . . “I confess 
that I do not understand why the scales are much smaller and more 
numerous in the char of some lakes than in those of others, but I 
suspect that these differences in scaling are the expression of 
physiological differences and are the result of differences in the 
environment or in the activities of the fish.” 

And then, after further illustrations from the behaviour of other 
classes of fishes, he continues—‘‘ Changes of structure have been 
intimately related to, and may even be said to have been determined 
by, changes of habit. Evolution has been adaptive, but modifica- 
tions of structure that were originally adaptive persist when they 
are no longer so; they become historical and the basis for further 
adaptive modifications. I am satisfied that these principles, which 
I have illustrated by examples from the group I have specially 
studied, have a general application.’™ 

Fishes and moths live under very different conditions, yet Mr. 
Regan’s remarks that I have quoted and the examples that I have 
given, seem to show that in similar circumstances—an alteration 
of environment—structural modifications are likely to occur. Some 
doubt has been thrown on the possibility of the inheritance of 
acquired characters, but if these examples, both of the fish and the 
moths that have been quoted are to be relied upon, there seems to 
be very good reason for believing that acquired characters such as 
we have been considering, not only may be inheritable but actually 
Are SO. 

It may -be asked, how can such characters arise; by what 


11 «* The Advancement of Science.’’ 1925. 


70 


mechanism can they originate? I fear this is just the point to 
which we have not yet found the answer. We believe that the 
structural materials in the germ cells are the chromosomes, and 
that these, under normal conditions, ensure that like begets like. 
But there is some evidence that the chromosome may be a compli- 
cated structure composed of smaller units. Further, there is a 
theory that these smaller units are arranged in linear fashion in the 
chromosomes; and this suggestion receives some support from 
Morgan’s work on the fruit-fly, Drosophila. Now, we may assume 
that so long as this arrangement is maintained we may expect like 
to continue to beget like, but there appears to be some evidence that 
this linear arrangement is capable of disarrangement; and it may 
be that, should this prove to be so, it might be the method by which 
new characters are evolved. Assuming that this be so, is it not 
possible that an alteration in habit or environment may be a 
sufficient stimulus to bring about such a condition? I am fully 
aware that in our present state of knowledge this is little more than 
conjecture; yet, should these suggestions ultimately prove to be 
correct, do they not offer a possible solution ? 

Be that as it may, the conclusion at which [ arrive is that organic 
evolution is an exceedingly slow, adaptive process. I think the 
idea is well conveyed in some words recently published by Prof, J. 
Arthur Thomson; he says :—‘‘ Organic evolution is a natural pro- 
cess of racial change in a definite direction (or in several definite 
directions in different parts) in the course of which new forms, with 
new adaptations and linkages, arise, take root, and flourish alongside 
of or in place of originative stock.’’12 

It is probable that all species are not equally susceptible ; some 
may be stable, apparently incapable of change and therefore possibly 
decadent ; others appear to contain elements of change and there- 
fore to be capable of adaptation. S. mendica will serve as an example 
of what I wish to imply. Here we have a species with two distinct 
races, the one having a smoky brown male while in the other the 
male is almost white. As we have already seen, by mongrelising 
these two races we get forms showing facial characters differing 
materially from those of either, and in succeeding generations these 
characters become still more pronounced. This seems to suggest 
that the species is in a state of flux, awaiting only some adventitious 
circumstances ; it may be some change of habit or of environment ; 
to set in motion its latent tendencies to cause some physical altera- 
tion in its constitution, possibly leading to the evolution of a new 
species. This is but an example of numerous similar cases known 
to the biologist; is it possible that among such we may be witness- 
ing the phenomenon of species in the making? I think our experi- 
ments and our observations tend to suggest that this may be so. 


ee 


12 «« The New Natural History.’’ p. 1149. 


71 


Random Notes on Rumicia phlaeas, L. 
By H. B. Witumss, LL.D., F.H.S.—Read December 9th, 1926. 


I do not offer this as a deeply scientific paper; indeed my only 
excuse for writing it is a particular attraction which I have felt for 
this nimble little butterfly, with the result that for the last 20 years 
I have lost no opportunity of improving my acquaintance with it. 
As a consequence, | am able to exhibit to you the majority of the 
more usual forms found in Britain, and to offer you these few 
observations. ; 

On August 5th, 1909, the heat in the Gower peninsula, in South 
Wales, was such that in the afternoon 1 abandoned the pursuit of 
lepidoptera for the more refreshing occupation of sea-bathing. 
Passing through a little valley leading down to the sea, I observed 
settled just in front of me a perfect g specimen of R. phlaeas, ab, 
alba, Tutt. For some while I successfully demonstrated the futility 
of attempting to capture an active little butterfly in a straw hat. I 
then returned for my net, and for some days haunted that valley 
in vain, seeking another sight of the specimen and ruminating on 
the folly of entomologists who walk abroad unprepared. Reference 
to my series demonstrates that four days later I captured a fresh ? 
with a pallid right hindwing, the band being straw-coloured. This 
capture, the possible significance of which eluded me until very 
recently, set its seal on my budding enthusiasm; and I treasure 
that specimen as my first variety of R. phlaeas. 

To ab. alba and other varietal forms I will return later. For the 
moment, let me dispose of some preliminary observations. 

While R. phlaeas is common in most places in most seasons, it 
cannot be said to be common always. It occurs in wet marshes, as 
in its favoured haunts on Wimbledon Common; on dry chalky 
slopes, as at Ranmore and Royston; and on heathery moors and 
heaths, as at Oxshott and elsewhere, wherever Rumea acetosa or R. 
acetosella grow in abundance. Like many other species, however, 
it is subject to remarkable fluctuations in numbers, for no very 
obvious reason—at least for no reason obvious within the limited 
scope of human intelligence. 

In 1911, as most of you will remember, it was extremely abundant 
everywhere until late in the autumn. I have pleasant memories of 
a flowery field in the Chiltern Hills, where the scent of marjoram 
and thyme rendered the August temperatures of that year almost 


72 


enjoyable, and where many of my specimens were taken, including 
the g of ab. alba which compensated me for the disappointment of 
two years before, and which is the only other specimen I have ever 
seen alive. In 1925, on the other hand, it was rather scarce, in 
spite of a favourable summer. I do not remember seeing the spring 
brood at all. I only saw one specimen of the June brood, and not 
more than 20 of the autumn brood, so that I count myself fortunate 
in having taken a freshly emerged @ ab. radiata on August 9th. 

This leads me to refer to the dates of emergence, and I will 
content myself with the observation that there are normally three 
broods in the year. The first may occur as early as April in a 
favourable season, but May 15th-20th is, in my experience, an 
average date. Some of the larvae resulting feed up with extra- 
ordinary rapidity, and at the end of June and during July and 
August, according to the season, the second brood is on the 
wing, the period of emergence being somewhat extended. At the 
end of September, a third brood flies, and in a fine summer is 
generally the most abundant. In cold and wet years this emergence 
may be very limited ; in 1924, for example, the whole of the larvae 
from a July 2 persisted in going into hibernation. 

I have bred the species from the egg repeatedly. The hibernating 
larvae can be managed without much difficulty on growing plants of 
sorrel—R. acetosella for preference. Otherwise, in my experience 
they cannot be managed at all. The second and third broods, 
unless one is unlucky, are easy to breed. Mr. Wood, who is very 
much more successful than I am with most species, tells me he 
always fails. I had succeeded so invariably in breeding almost 
every one to the imago that I found Mr. Wood’s experience incom- 
prehensible, until in 1923 and 1924 larvae from first and second 
brood ¢ 9 refused to feed or grow and I lost entire broods. I still 
do not understand this, and pass from the painful subject with the 
reflection that Mr. Newman may be able to throw some light on it, 
and the suggestion that any who have not yet bred the species 
should not abandon the attempt if at first unsuccessful. 

I have bred few varieties—indeed all I have bred, 7 in number, 
were the produce of a single ¢, and I shall have occasion to refer 
to them later. One obtains, of course, specimens in a condition 
rarely seen in the field, and there is always the possibility of some- 
thing really good appearing. Mr. Newman can tell us something 
of these matters, I believe. I would add, however, that there is a 
very real possibility of a good proportion of varieties if one happens 
to have selected the right @. Unfortunately, I cannot indicate the 
right method of selection, and can only suggest that late June and 
early July @ @ are likely to be the most promising in this respect. 

I now pass to the consideration of the principal lines of variation. 


I. Conour Variation.—I include here the whole range of major 


73 


and minor varieties leading up to ab. alba, Tutt. I must first 
remind you that all these have been definitely shown by Dr. EH. A. 
Cockayne [* Trans. Lond. Nat. Hist. Soc.,” 1921, pp. 52, 53, 60] 
to be pathological forms due to one of the peculiar forms of scale 
defect with which he has made us familiar. The differentiation by 
Tutt [‘ Brit. Lep.,” VIII., p. 854] and by Ford [ Trans. Ent. Soc. 
Lond.,” 1923, p. 698] between such forms as alba or schmidtii and 
those presenting pallid spots or patches in an otherwise normal 
wing, restricting the latter to the pathological group, is therefore 
unsound and cannot stand. The distinction between ab. alba and 
the common form with a brassy patch near the inner margin is 
purely one of degree. Moreover, it is clear from the fact that in 
1920 I bred 7 of these (minor) forms from one ? that there is a 
hereditary factor, and it is a fact that ab. alba has occurred on the 
ground where I take the minor forms most freely, and from whence 
I obtained the 2 just referred to. I believe others have met with 
the minor and extreme forms on the same ground elsewhere, and I 
have already mentioned a similar experience of my own in South 
Wales. 

I am able to exhibit all the ordinary forms in this series—abs. 
alba, schmidtii, and intermedia, and numerous partially white and 
pallid forms. I have had the advantage of examining the majority 
of these specimens under the microscope in the company of Dr. 
Cockayne, and desire to record the observation that there is a 
more even gradation from the less to the more extreme than is 
apparent to the unaided eye. The division of the specimens in 
which the whole of the coppery area is affected into the three named 
varieties intermedia, schmidtit, and alba is purely arbitrary. There 
is a very considerable distinction in the degree of curling of the 
scales, and to a lesser extent of the deficiency of pigment, in my 
specimens of ab. alba. The same observation applies to my series 
of ab. intermedia. Among my minor forms there are specimens in 
which the scales are only slighty affected, and others in which they 
are as seriously affected as in the most extreme ab. alba. The 
occurrence of a patch of these seriously affected scales in a normal 
wing is a striking phenomenon, and cannot in the majority of 
eases be attributed with certainty to any physical cause. 

It may be well to refer here to the form described by Tutt as ab. 
anteroalba, having white forewings but a normal coppery band on 
the hindwing. Several specimens of this form exist. One (“ Ent.” 
III., 211) was in the Gregson coll., and was figured in Mosley’s 
varieties. I acquired it at the dispersal of the Webb collection and 
found, when I relaxed it for resetting, that the attachment of the 
forewings to the body was by no means permanent. This historic 
specimen no longer has a place in my series, and it is as well to 
record the reason. A second specimen was in the Webb collection, 
evidently of considerable antiquity; and this I am able to exhibit. 


74 


It may be well to remark that the peculiar form of fraud by which 
Gregson was deceived was rather prevalent at that period. It was 
suggested in an early volume of the ‘‘ Ent. Rec.,” that specimens 
of ab. alba or ab. schmidtii, produced by exposure to some chemical, 
were in many collections. I have seen two of these, and they were 
so utterly unlike any genuine form that they failed to raise a bid at 
Stevens’, and eventually passed into my possession in the company 
of the next lot for some 4/-. They no longer exist ; | only mention 
them to remark that in these days any doubtful specimen of this 
series of varieties can be determined with certainty in a few 
moments. 


II. Darx Surrusion.—We do not get, in this country, the dark 
summer generation that is so conspicuous a feature of the seasonal 
variation of the species in the more southerly areas of its distribution. 
Nevertheless, in hot summers, as for example in 1911 and 1921, 
suffused forms are common. Associated with this phase of variation 
is the development of a pronounced tail to the hindwing. In the 
Chilterns in August, 1911, I found that a high proportion of the 
specimens examined were either of typical coloration with tails (ab. 
typica-caudata, Tutt.), or of the slightly suffused form (ab. initia, 
Tutt.) without tails. The majority of my series of these two forms 
came from those examined at the time and place referred to, and it 
will be remarked that of the ab. typica-caudata, almost the entire 
series are @ ?, while of the ab. initia almost every specimen isag. 

In the same season and place, I took certain specimens of the 
next stage in this phase of variation—the form which is both tailed 
and slightly suffused. I have no females of this form. JI also took 
three specimens more strongly suffused—(ab. suffusa, Tutt.) which 
are not tailed, and these again are all males. 

ab. eleus, Fb., is the strongly suffused form with tails, and is a 
rare aberration in this country. I found none at allin 1911, in spite 
of the abundance of the transitional forms. I have five specimens, 
one from Dover 1906, one from Purley 1918, and three taken in the 
hot summer of 1921, one in North Kent and two in the New Forest. 
1921, however, did not produce any great number of the intermediate 
forms. 

Extreme suffusion on the forewings is frequently accompanied by 
a restriction of the copper band on the hindwings. I have a series 
of some thirteen specimens with obscured or restricted bands. Several 
of these are also of the initia forewing form, and the majority of the 
latter were taken in 1911. Males again predominate. I regard this 
hindwing form as transitional to ab, obsoleta, Tutt, in which the hind- 
wing band is absent, and as proceeding in that direction, if I may 
so express myself, by a different route from that adopted by the 
series of forms which we include under the name of ab. radiata, 
Tutt, and which has from one to five copper spots or streaks of 


: 75 


varying length on the veins. This latter form is, in my experience, 
more frequent in the female, and I have yet to have the pleasure of 
taking the male. It is also, for some obscure reason, most 
frequently met with in late August and September, when it has a 
tendency to become almost racial in some favoured spots. On 
September 24th, 1914, I had the good fortune, during the morning, 
to take two females, together with a g ab. obsoleta, in a small area 
of heathy ground near Wimbledon; and I know of eight being 
captured in the same field in a single August day. Of my 1914 
captures, one is freshly emerged and the other very worn. Circum- 
stances at the date in question did not encourage the idea of breeding 
from the worn one and hibernating the larvae, but I hope some 
day to breed from this form. 


III. Marxines or Forewines.—This being no scientific essay, I 
am enabled to flit from one phase of variation to another with the 
same inconsequence and suddenness as distinguish the species itself 
in its movements from flower to flower on a sunny day; and | now 
have a few notes on the extent of the black markings of the fore- 
wings. I turn to this subject with some zest, as 1 have pleasant 
memories of the capture of a fine ab. eatensa-conjuncta, Tutt, from 
the boot of a distinguished member of this Society, who had 
summoned me from some distance to inspect some pallid form of 
that socially, if not scientifically, plebeian insect Coenonympha 
pamphilus, and who, whenever he sees the insect, claims that it is 
his property by reason of that slight and temporary attachment. I 
hope I shall not rend the veil I have drawn over the identity of that 
distinguished member if I add that his energy in the pursuit of 
Lepidoptera is such that, were he to pursue his argument to its 
logical conclusion, he might lay claim to the ownership of the 
greater part of most of the counties of Great Britain, by virtue of 
the temporary adherence of their soil to those same boots. 

Having mentioned ab. eatensa-conjuncta, I pass to a subject of no 
importance. Is there a form validly named ab. ewtensa? No form 
is dealt with under this name in the “ Nat. Hist. Brit. Lep.,” but 
it is clear that Tutt supposed himself to have described such an 
aberration ; and it is quite clear what form it is that he supposed 
himself tohavesodescribed. Neither in the ‘‘ Nat. Hist. Brit. Butts.,” 
nor anywhere else, however, can I trace any such description. 
Reference to p. 879, where Tutt refers to underside aberrations 
“ corresponding with our ab. eatensa or ab. eawtensa-conjuncta of the 
upperside ”’ will illustrate the origin of this little howl, and reference 
to the index (p. 472) will show that the compiler (the Rev. G. H. 
Raynor) supposed this to be the description, or at least the principal 
reference. Forms with spots extended inwardly, but not reaching 
the discoidal, may, one supposes, be conveniently placed under this 
name without causing anyone undue suffering, and those with a 


76 


passion for exactness may solve their consciences by placing the 
name in brackets. 

I cannot pass from this series of forms without recording the 
extraordinary fact that ab. extensa-conjuncta is figured in Frohawk 
(pl. 46, fig. 29.) under the name of radiata. There can be no 
excuse for this sort of carelessness, but it is always a pity when a 
ludicrous error of this sort is broadcast in an otherwise delightful 
book and one likely to be regarded as authoritative. 

There are other errors of description among these forms and I 
may as well refer to my own description of ab. addenda in the 
“Hint. Rec.” XXIII, p. 275. 1 there describe three forms 
with additional spots in the forewings and continue ‘This last 
form does not appear to be mentioned by Tutt, and I would suggest 
the varietal name addenda for it.’’ It was careless of me to refer to 
three distinct specimens as “This form.” The word “last” was 
an editorial interpolation. I make no complaint of it. It is an 
attempt to make the apparent meaning clearer. Perhaps, at the 
age of 22, I was insufficiently acquainted with the possibilities of 
precise expression in the English language. But the result is that 
an outstanding example of what I] have heard a Lord Justice of © 
Appeal describe from the Bench as ‘sloppiness of thought” has 
been made even sloppier, and it must now be beyond the wit of 
man to discover what form was intended to be described as ab. 
addenda. ‘To repair the deficiencies of 15 years ago, I put it on record 
now that the words used were intended to include all forms with 
additional spots on the forewings; the name applied is in common 
use in the Lycaenidae for this purpose. There is, of course, one 
previously named form, which is not included under ab. addenda, 
and that is ab. basilipuncta, Tutt, with an additional spot in the 
discal cell towards the base. This aberration was described from a 
? taken by J. F. Bird at Tintern in August, 1906. I have a ¢ 
taken in the Chilterns in August, 1911. The spot here corresponds 
to one, which is always present on the underside, and it is really 
rather remarkable how very rare this form is. I do not recollect 
seeing any specimen other than my own, and I have not heard of 
more than two or three.* 

Forms with reduced spotting are also rare. Even the absence of 
single spots is most unusual. 

In the Plebeiid blues there is on the underside a discal or sub- 
marginal series of spots crossing the forewing. This series of spots 
is liable to displacement. The whole series may be thrust out 
against the margin in a rather straight line, or may be closely 
clustered round the discoidal, the forms being known as ab. discreta 
and ab. glomerata respectively, in the majority of the species. The 
phenomenon also occurs in Rumicia phlaeas. JI have up to the 


* Several Turkish specimens were exhibited at the meeting.—H.B.W. 


77 


present only observed it on the upperside though I have undersides 
suggesting a development in this direction. The form with the 
spots thrown out to the margin is ab. remota, Tutt, and I am able 
to exhibit a fine and extreme form. I also have the clustered form 
which is un-named. These forms are so usual in the “ Blues” 
that they have not, I think, attracted the attention they deserve. 
It is however, really a remarkable phase of variation and I cannot 
at the moment recollect other instances in the Lepidoptera of 
markings, which are liable to occur in different positions on the 
wings in specimens of the same species, except perhaps in some 
extreme aberrations of Geometrid moths in which the whole scheme. 
of markings is altered ; and these are hardly comparable cases. 


IV. lLocat Races, WiTH SOME GENERAL OBSERVATIONS.—I have 
nothing to add to these notes on the variation of the British forms, 
as no useful purpose can be served by the further discussion of forms, 
which have been completely worked-out by Tutt. 

With regard to the local races I cannot enter into any lengthy 
discussion. I have parted with my European and American speci- 
mens to a specialist in local variation, and am therefore confined to 
criticisim of recent writings, and am, moreover, obliged to confess 
that the more I read of these writings the less I find myself able to 
understand the subject. From this observation I except, with a 
slight reservation, the able paper by Mr. Edmund B. Ford in the 
“Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.,” 1923, pp. 692 et. seq. This very 
thoughtful paper is most useful with regard to the seasonal varia- 
tion in different parts of the range of the species ; and I find it very 
interesting to observe that, as regards suffusion, the author states 
that in all cases the male is much more strongly affected by heat 
than the female, so that in these southern localities, where the 
suffusion is very great, the species becomes, in certain broods, a 
sexually dimorphic butterfly. This observation is of particular 
interest in view of the facts, to which I have already directed your 
attention, in connection with the British specimens in my series of 
the suffused forms. 

In the whole of this paper the only difficulty arises : from what is 
possibly a too wide application of the term ‘sub-species,” and per- 
haps your comments on my notes may assist me to a better under- 
standing of what a “‘subspecies’”’ is, if I conclude this paper with 
a few observations on this subject, which have particular reference 
to the writings of Verity and others on A. phlaeas, but are applic- 
able to entomology in general. 

In all scientific study, I take it, that exactitude is an aim, 
unattainable perhaps by the human intellect, but approachable 
more nearly by precision in statement. And though it may appear 
at first sight to be a paradox, I think that precision in statement is 


78 


the more essential as the objects described become less capable, in 
our present state of knowledge, of exact definition. 

Before the late war, the student of variation in Lepidoptera had 
to deal with aberrations, local races, seasonal forms, sex-limited 
forms and sundry other less frequent phenomena. By the use of the 
expressions “ varietas,” ‘“‘aberratio,” “‘generatio,” with appropriate 
additions and combinations, it was possible to deal, with some 
approach to a logical system, with these forms. Clearly an absolute 
precision is unattainable, for while we do not know precisely what 
is a species, or rather do not agree to what particular degree of 
constancy in characters we shall, as an arbitrary human act, apply 
that term, and while a more accurate understanding, or a closer 
agreement, is to be sought not only in research and discovery, but 
also in the arbitrary application of the results of those processes to 
an almost infinitely variable series of positive facts, we cannot hope 
to define very precisely what the various forms within a species are, 
because the part must be defined with reference to the whole. 
Nevertheless, the old system did enable one to present facts in a 
scientific scheme, and in scientific language, with some prospect, or 
at least some possibility, of being understood. 

The student is now faced with an increasing number of names 
for various entities within the species, and the expressions ‘“ sub- 
species,’ “form” and “race” are the most frequent. I assume, 
though I admit that some recent practice leads one to doubt the 
legitimacy of the assumption, that “form” and “race” are not 
scientific expressions, but are used for convenience, though I fail to 
follow the need for scientific names in that case. We all talk at 
times of the Delamere “race” of Plebeius aegon, the Yorkshire 
form” of Boarmia gemmaria, and so on. This is all well and 
good, but when I find such a conception as Rwmicia phlaeas, sub.- 
sp. eleus, race initia-caudata, I become a little fogged. Initia- 
caudata as an aberration of phlaeas I know; eleus | know, as an 
aberration, and as possibly something more in some broods and in 
some places, but to this new monstrosity I can only say “ Who are 
you?” Surely elews cannot be a sub-species. It is a temperature 
form and nothing else. 

What, too, are the equivalents of “ form’ 
novel use, in foreign languages. 

In Warren’s masterly account of the Hespertinae (“‘ Trans. Ent. 
Soc. Lond.” 1926, p. 24) these three expressions are used, and the 
sense in which they are used defined. I say at once that the author 
needs these expressions, or some similar ones, to describe the facts 
he has in mind, but the necessity for definition is surely an indica- 
tion in itself of the instability of modern thought on these matters. 
I understand Mr. Warren’s conception of a sub-species to be a form 
which has completely superseded the old species in some area, and 
is in fact in a transitional stage preparatory to its becoming a new 


and *‘race’’ in their 


79 


species. The first part of this definition no one will quarrel with. 
The expression is appropriate in every sense to such facts; but 
surely the second part of the definition proceeds upon an assumption 
of something that no-one knows, and no-one ever will know. It 1s not 
necessary, in my view, to postulate the transitional stage at all. 

When all is said, it is our aim, or one of our aims, to study 
distinct forms of life and their relationships and not to study 
geography, with insects as pawns. Much modern work is little 
more; for example the description of new sub-species based on the 
capture of a single specimen in a new locality for the species. 
Reference to any volume of our magazines, or of the ‘“ Transac- 
tions of the Kintomological Society,” will provide examples of this 
pernicious practice. Furthermore, is there any difference, logical, 
anatomical, biological or other, between the Pachys betularia, ab. 
carbonaria (doubledayaria), I get rarely among the the typical form 
in my garden, and the P. betularia, var. or sub-sp. carbonaria (double- 
dayaria), which replaces the type in Yorkshire? If it does not, 
assume for the purpose of argument that it does. Surely the black 
ones are all the same, and if so, what is the distinction between aberra- 
tion, variety, and sub-species? It becomes a matter of mathematics. 
Surely the old practice suffices for such cases as these (I include 
R. phlaeas ab. eleus), and “ aberratio”’ is a sufficient prefix to the 
name of my garden ones and “ varietas” for the Yorkshire ones, 
and surely the whole assemblage can be referred to by the good old 
expression ‘‘ab. (et var.)’’ with more complete precision than by 
the use of a term which has no possible application to the facts and 
reduces scientific nomenclature to mere jargon. I think the true 
sub-species is a comparatively rare phenomenon, and [| very 
gravely doubt the wisdom of applying the rank of sub-species 
to any form, which is known elsewhere as a common aberration. 

I believe the expression ‘‘ sub-species”’ was first used by Darwin, 
and though I have not the reference, my impression is that it was 
used in the way we all of us use, and rightly use, such words as 
“‘race,” “form,” “group,” etc.—not as a scientific term but as a 
convenient expression. However that may be, I make no complaint 
of its modern elevation into a scientific denomination. It is needed 
to express a well known and definable class of phenomena; but I 
do feel the need for some approach to consistency in the use of the 
term. The local races of certain oriental Papilio are good examples 
of a sub-species as I understand the term in its legitimate use, but 
all local races are not sub-species in this sense. Particularly the 
Mediterranean races of R. phlaeas present quite a different phenom- 
enon, and merely exemplify the occurrence of aberrations of general 
distribution in proportionate numbers different from those observed 
elsewhere, and varying, be it noted, in the several broods or races. I 
object to the description of such mathematical propositions as sub- 
species. I have made no reference to the meaningless repetition of the 


80 


same name four or five times over that one sometimes meets with, 
for by no misuse of language can this recreation be termed Science. 

I do, however, wish to add a few words on another aspect of the 
mental tangle I have just discussed. I believe it is proposed to 
limit the application of the Rule of Priority in nomenclature to 
forms not below the rank of a sub-species. With the apparent 
object of this manoeuvre, the limitation of varietal names, everyone 
must be in sympathy, as with the concurrent proposal to adopt a 
more informative notation for hybrids, avoiding the necessity for 
names. But the method proposed for the attainment of this 
desirable object seems to be illogical. Let us again take an 
example, and for the purpose of argument assume facts which are 
not of necessity established. An aberration of P. betuwlaria—in its 
first occurrence it can be nothing more, is named carbonaria (double- 
dayaria). The name is unrecognised—it has at any rate no 
permanent validity based on priority. In course of time in some 
area, county, continent, the form entirely replaces the typical form: 
—it becomes a sub-species. ‘The name as applied to the sub-species 
is valid and binding on future writers, but how, when, and where 
does it procure this validity ? Does the name become valid from 
the unascertainable moment when the original type became extinct, 
or has its validity retrospective action? I may here be anticipating 
difficulties that will be avoided in drafting the new rule. Perhaps the 
sub-species will have no recognised name until named as such: the 
name doubledayaria will be inapplicable to the sub-species. This 
will perhaps avoid the difficulty, if it is clear that the original des- 
cription was ofan aberration or of something less than a sub-species, 
but we may not always know. And let us suppose, on the other 
hand, that in, Surrey I discover a sub-species of Boarmia roboraria 
—entirely replacing the type. I name this form, and it has a valid 
name. Presently the new form appears as a rare aberration in 
Dorset. Has the aberration any name at all? If so, what is it, 
and how should it be indicated ? 

Surely too much fuss is made over aberrational names. No one 
is bound to use them. J imagine few people do. In my series of 
R. phiaeas and of most other butterflies I use them, and label the 
forms accordingly. I find them useful, and they assist mein many 
ways. They avoid the necessity for lengthy descriptions in con- 
versation with other enthusiasts, for example. Many Lepidopterists 
feel no need of this particularity and do not use them. Both sub- 
species of the species Lepidopterist are presumably satisfied. The 
only persons who suffer, as it seems to me, are the library entomo- 
logist who does not know the insects, and the less tolerable person 
who is too lazy to work them out. A restriction on aberrational 
names will only result in forms which are not subspecies being 
described as such, as is obvious from the numerous instances in 
which this has already happened; and the writer of the future, 


. 81 


escaping from the present torture of sorting aberrational names, 
and disentangling their priority, will fall into the worse torment of 
dealing with a mass of sub-specific names in respect of which he 
must determine not only the validity and priority of the name, but 
also the title of the form to sub-specific rank. 

Let us hope he will at least have some accepted definition of a 
subspecies to work upon. That definition I hope, will ignore the 
modern tendency to regard evolution as a rapid process, and- 
recognise that before any new species is evolved from any sub- 
species now known to us, we and our specimens, possibly our books 
and our knowledge, will have passed into the land of forgotten 
things ; and perhaps I cannot better conclude than by voicing the 
thought that must occur to some of you, in the hope that it will 
afford you as much relief as it does me, that this paper will have 
gone with the rest. 


82 


Notes on a Collection of Polyommatus icarus race clara 
made in the West of Ireland in 1925-6. 


By Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S.—Read January 27th, 1927. 


Mr. C. W. Sperring has submitted to me an exceedingly fine 
collection of Polyommatus icarus from the West of Ireland, con- 
sisting of nearly 500 exquisite specimens. Mr. Sperring tells me 
all are of the single brood which occurs in Sligo, Clare and Galway 
and the North of Ireland. The bulk are from Sligo in 1926 (299) 
and 1925 (89) with 53 from Galway and 46 from Clare, both sets 
taken in 1926. The Sligo sets were all taken in the latter half of 
June, as also were the Clare specimens, but some of the Galway 
specimens were taken the first week in July. 

Tutt in his small work on ‘‘ British Butterflies,’ 1896, named the 
icarus examples of the first brood, characterised by “ ¢s bright blue 
approaching bellargus=thetis, 9s bright blue with orange spots 
(especially on fore-wings) almost obsolete,” as ab. clara, and added 
that he had never seen it except in the early brood. 

In the “ Ent. Record,’ XIV. 113. (1902), with greater knowledge, 
he widened his definition of the form as ‘“ A large bright blue form 
of the g, more approaching that sex of A. thetis (bellargus): the 
fringes often distinctly marked with black dashes at ends of nervures, 
occasionally extending half way through them. The female also 
larger, and usually well marked with blue scales. On the underside 
the spotting is frequently restricted. The normal form in Western 
Ireland and in some parts of Scotland, much rarer in England, 
where it only occurs as an occasional aberration,” 

In his Vol. XJ. ‘‘ British Lepidoptera ”’ = vol. IV, ‘‘ Brit. Butts.,”’ 
1910, Tutt stated that this form clara ‘“‘ becomes more or less racial 
in the extreme west and north of Europe, and attains perhaps its 
greatest brilliancy in certain parts of Ireland and Scotland.” 

His remark, in 1896, ‘‘ 2 with orange spots (especially on fore- 
wings) almost obsolete,” is hardly held out in his summary of 
observations in 1910 (“ Brit. Lep.”” XI=IV., p. 178.) 

Perhaps the red chevrons are the most conspicuous features of the 
undersides of both sexes, both on account of their brightness, as well 
as of their full size and almost invariable presence. 

The whole collection well substantiates Tutt’s remarks, which I 
have given above. Only in a very small percentage of females are 


. 83 


the red chevrons absent or even obsolescent on the upper sides, 
except occasionally the apical two or three of the forewing. 

The specimens are remarkably uniform in being very large in both 
sexes, with only a minute variation in expanse either in males or 
females, which approximate very closely in size. In marking also 
there is no striking aberration, either on upper or undersides. All 
seem to follow a tendency, to a certain extent, of obsolescence in the 
underside marking, which is generally fainter, the ocelli slightly 
smaller, and less emphasised than normally, so that the absence of 
a spot, or it may be two spots, wholly or partially, does not readily 
catch one’s eye. 

Only a very small percentage of the males are ab. nigromaculata, 
Ckll., with a row of black spots on the hind margin of hindwing. 

Although there is a considerable number, possibly approaching 
50 p.c. of the males, with the two basal spots of the forewing more or 
less obsolescent, or only one present on the forewings below, only 
some half a dozen quite perfect ab. icarinus are present. In the 
females these two spots are not nearly so obsolescent as in the 
males. 


Mate Uppersipes.—The males are very uniform in their brilliant 
blue; a few individuals show a more decided adonis blue, but from 
their glossy tint may be better classed as ab. hylasoides, Tutt. 

In some positions many males appear shaded or clouded obscuring 
the colour, but when the angle of vision is changed this appearance 
vanishes. Presumably, this is on account of the scales not being 
flattened, and not because of an admixture of dark scales. 


Mate Unpersipes.—In the g undersides the ground colour of 
the forewing is pale dove and there is a contrast of ground colour 
between fore- and hindwings, which is more pronounced than in 
our average South England specimens. The hindwings are more 
or less tinged with chocolate colour, which does not appear on the 
forewings. In the female the contrast is between two shades of 
chocolate, that of the hindwing being often very thick and rich. 
The ground of the male hindwing approximates closely to that of 
the forewing female in a good proportion of specimens, The 
ground colour of the Clare males is on the average darker than the 
Sligo examples. 

In most of the underside g's the red chevrons of the forewings 
thin out in colour, even to complete absence in both the apical and 
inner marginal areas. In the ?s this occurs but rarely. In a few 
3g undersides (h.w.) the marginal chevrons are yellow-orange rather 
than the usually pronounced red-orange. 

The black tips of the chevrons are generally small in length and 
width, the inner side is always margined with white and this white 
edging is continuous. 


84 


Outside the chevrons of the g underside is a white band crossed 
by the very fine black-lined veins; each square or compartment 
thus formed is occupied by a strong black dot. 

The veins vary much in the emphasis of their white lining. 

The blue, or green, metallic flush at the base of the forewings is 
sometimes only just traceable, even in a good light, but is more 
apparent if the insect be tipped forward. The flush at base of 
hindwings is very strong comparatively and larger in area also. 

The discoidal spot on the hindwing underside of the males is 
usually a well developed white area, with or without a mere black 
streak centrally. 

The discoidal spot on the underside forewing of both sexes is 
unusually uniform in size, shape, and pupillation. In one Sligo 
1925 specimen it is obsolescent, with a few dark scales in cenire. 

On the other hand the white discoidal spot of the hindwings 
both g and @, although also very uniform in shape and size, is 
often without a black crescent or with only the merest trace of it 
with a few black scales. There is often a white circular pro- 
longation on the outer margin of the discoidal, extending along vein 
5 towards the marginal row of ocelli between no. 8 and no. 4. A 
more obtuse projection usually lies towards the inner margin. 

The black-brown marginal line, from which the fringes spring 
is very thin and hair-like, with thickening at the crossing of the 
veins, but the fringes are not chequered. They are for the most 
part pure white, with a very faint brown line running through, and 
occasionally an extension of light brown from this central line to 
base of fringes. 

One ¢, Sligo, 1925, has the fringes pure white on both fore- and 
hindwings, which are much emphasised by the almost total 
suppression of the narrow black marginal band, leaving only the 
black hair line with an outer shade at base of fringes, and an inner 
narrow white lining. The costa of this specimen is also margined 
with perfectly pure white. 

On the hindwing there should be a basal row of 4 ocelli in a 
curved line, the first three from the costa often being in a straight 
line. That on the costa is invariably present and well-developed 
even in otherwise obsolescent specimens, i.e¢., it is the most 
permanent. The second is, as a rule, less emphasised and in 25% 
is wanting, with a further percentage of weakly developed ones. 
The third is practically always weak and often absent. The fourth 
is scarcely traceable or completely absent. (It must not be confused 
with the last of the marginal series of ocelli which is usually dis- 
placed considerably inwards.) 

One of the Sligo 1925 gs is underside ab. obsoleta, Clarke, except 
for one well developed ocellus on the R. hindwing ; and several in 


the collection are semi-persica, with the ocelli on the hindwing more 
or less obsolete. ; 


85 


Although the basal spots on the forewing below are so obsolescent, 
a very few only are ab. iphis with one spot alone present. But 
I note on the other hand, one 3 which hag a small ocellus on top 
of the upper basal one, thus making it have two pupils. This, I 
think, is the only addenda-form in the whole collection. According 
to Tutt, it must be a very rare form, and should be styled eacessa, 
Gillmer. I have been unable to trace any reference to this form of 
addenda, even in Courvoisier’s comprehensive scheme of Lycaenid 
markings. 

Strange to say, this is the only specimen in the collection, which 
can in any way be included in the ‘luxuriantes”’ section of 
Courvoisier’s scheme. 

A Sligo 1925 g specimen has the fringes wholly pure white, 
both fore- and hindwings, with a very fine black hair line at the 
base, which is succeeded inwardly by a narrow pure white shade, 
giving a very delicate appearance to the specimen. 

There is a general tendency to smallness or absence of ocelli, 
with the pupils also very small and inconspicuous. 

The band of sub-marginal ocelli should consist of 6 + a double 
one, + 1 inner-marginal ocellus removed considerably inwards out 
of alignment. The first costal spot is also removed inwards and 
approaches the costal spot of the basal series. This is practically 
never wanting and the last to disappear in an obsolescent series ; it 
is usually well emphasised. The second is decidedly smaller and 
often obsolescent, 25%, and frequently only a white dot and no 
black centre. The third and fourth approach the chevron series 
and with the fifth and sixth are mostly present and perfect, but 
never so strongly developed as in the corresponding ocelli in normal 
specimens. The double ocellus is present in about 25% to 30%, 
and then often only one half is developed. The last ocellus is 
absent in quite 60%. 

Because ‘‘ the basal, submedian and discoidal spots are all very 
small,’’ many of the males may be called form parvipuncta, Coury. 

The white submarginal wedge arising from chevrons 4-5, thrusts 
its apex between the ocelli 4-5, and occasionally engulfs one or both 
without trace of the black pupils, thus becoming more prominent. 
Very occasionally, this wedge elongates and makes an approach to 
the discoidal spot, the extension of which runs on a vein parallel 
with it. 


Femare Uppersipr.—lt is a difficult matter to discuss and com- 
pare the blue colour of the females, even in the clear sunlight, on 
account of the intermixture of the dark scales of various shades of 
brown and black, and of the mixture of light (white) scales also of 
different shades, and what is equally influential, in differing 
proportions. 

These dark scales are, of course, the normal specific scales of the 


86 


female, and the alteration of coloration in the female scales is rarely 
so complete as to render the scaling a facsimile of that of amale; the 
influence of the original, natural coloration of the normal female 
scale is always there more or less, hence the female rarely has or 
could have such a brilliant appearance as the male has. 

There is no female wholly without blue scaling on all four wings; 
only a very few, have the blue confined to a restricted area near the 
base, ab. seni-clara, and these are practically all of the 1925 Sligo 
captures. The whole of the remainder have more or less brilliant 
blue over the surface of all the four wings. In no sense are any 
specimens patchy with blue suffusion. 

A certain number of examples have white, or bluish white, 
irregularly shaped patches in the marginal area of the hindwings, 
and also have the discoidals similarly emphasised by more or less 
regular whitish scaling around them. A few have white or bluish 
white chevron-caps on the inner side of the marginal chevrons. 
The black chevron cap is very thin in many examples. 

About 30% have only a very faint discoidal usually only apparent 
in certain lights. 


Frmate Unpersipes.— The ground colour of the under-surface of 
the females is again of a very uniform rich brown, usually deeper, 
although not always, on the hindwings than on the forewings. A 
few specimens have this ground colour darkened on the hindwings, 
suppressing the brilliancy of rich brown. 

On the underside the red chevrons are always well, even strongly 
expressed, and on the forewing somewhat obsolescent towards the 
apex; in about 40% the top spots are almost totally suppressed. 
The double ocellus is also smaller and tends to suppression. 

There is also a tendency in both sexes for the submedian ocelli 
to be thrown back towards or against the marginal series, sometimes 
forming a line parallel to them and straight. This is ab. discreta, 
Tutt. One female of Sligo 1926 is a very fine example of this, the 
ocelli being enlarged, oval, touching the marginal chevrons, without 
any intervening ground colour. 

This example of ab. discreta, because of the much emphasised 
submedian spots, also answers to the name ab. crassipuncta, Courv. 

The number of ab. subobsoleta, Tutt, in the collection is rather 
large, as having some of the ocellated spots in the submedian and 
basal row absent on fore- or hindwing below, or on both. This is 
particularly characteristic of the males. 

A peculiarity of the underside coloration, which J have not noted 
before, is that in the females the suffusion towards the base of the 
hindwing is of a golden or brassy blue, while in the males it is of a 
greenish blue, sometimes more of the blue, sometimes more of the 
green predominates. 

The discoidal is perfect in all forewings, with a large black 


87 


crescent and white surround. About 25% have one basal spot absent 
and about 5% both absent = ab. icarinus; 15% have the top basal 
and 10% the bottom basal spot wanting. 

The row of ocelli on the underside of the hindwing should be 
6, 1+1, 1, but is very seldom complete. The double spot is often 
single and very small. The spots generally small, largely and 
wholly wanting in 25%, most examples have one or more ocelli 
absent, and always less pronounced than in the upper wing. The 
most stable are ocelli 1, 3, 4, 5 from apex. Only 7% have the 
double ocellus present and perfect, and the anal ocellus is the most 
obsolescent. 

The basal row of four on the lower wing is also very unstable. 
In the majority the costal spot is the only one present, the remains 
of the others are minute dots hidden in hair scales or they are 
completely wanting. | 

From the amount of material before us, I think we are fully 
justified in considering the West of Ireland P. tearus as constituting 
a, well defined sub-species. We have the form clara completely 
replacing the typical icarus. 


88 


ANNUAL ADDRESS TO THE MEMBERS 


OF THE 


South London Entomological and Aatural History 
Society. 
Read January 27th, 1927. 


By T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.S. 


ADIES and GENTLEMEN. The reports of the Council, and 
of the Hon. Treasurer which have just been read to us, once 
again show that the Society has been making very satis- 

factory progress, which is gratifying to all of those who have the 
interest of the Society at heart. 

To briefly summarize the events of the year, we must first of all 
consider the membership, which is the truest index of advance. At 
the end of January 1926, the number of members was 242, from 
this total 2 have resigned, death has removed 4, and 4 names have 
been removed for non-payment of subscription. These deficiencies 
have been more than counterbalanced by 25 new members joining, 
which brings the total membership to 257. Once again it was found 
to be unneccessary to make an appeal for the publication fund ; 
but we must not take too much credit for this, as we owe a 
very considerable debt of gratitude to a member who has financed 
the cost of illustrations for many years past. It is most sincerely 
to be hoped that with an increasing membership the Society may 
be entirely self-supporting. The ‘ Proceedings’’ published this 
year are worthy to rank with their predecessors. 

The Annual Exhibition was again an unqualified success ; but, 
unfortunately, the Clerk of the Weather was in a contrary mood, 
and produced one of London’s own particular brand of fogs, so dense 
that there was a large number of absentees. Yet, in spite of the 
weather 169 members and friends attended; and there is every 
reason to believe, that if conditions had been favourable, the record 
number of 211 would have been passed. The arrangements appeared 


89 


to meet with very general satisfaction and the thanks of the Society 
are due to Mr. O. R. Goodman and other members for material 
assistance in carrying them out. 

In view of the prevalence of fog in London during November, it 
has been suggested that the date of this meeting should be altered ; 
doubtless this will be considered by the new Council. 

Last year I reminded members that this is a Natural History as 
well as an Entomological Society, and appealed for a greater variety 
in theexhibits. It is not possible to give the numbers of each class 
shown during the past year as they have not yet been published, 
but, speaking from memory, this suggestion has been acted upon. 
Another point, which is very gratifying to note, is the larger number 
of exhibits by the younger members. Altogether, this branch of the 
Society’s work has been maintained. 

Unfortunately, the field meetings have been very disappointing: 
neither the Society, nor the members can be blamed for this, as 
owing to the lamentable trade disputes, and the consequent lack of 
railway facilities ij was impossible to carry out the programme 
that had been arranged, and several of these usually successful 
summer meetings had to be abandoned. 

The saddest part of an annual address has now to be faced. 
Unfortunately, the Angel of Death has been very active this year, 
sparing neither old nor young, and has taken from the Membership 
roll some of the most brilliant names in the entomological world. 

Dr. William Bateson, whose death took place on February 18th, 
1926, at the comparatively early age of 64, was elected an Hon. 
Member of the Society in 1912. Bateson’s name will live in the 
annals of biology, for his work on Mendelism. When Mendel’s 
celebrated paper was rediscovered in 1900, he recognised it at its 
true worth, and immediately commenced work to prove or disprove 
the theory. As a result, he published his work ‘‘ Mendel’s Principles 
of Heredity.” In 1908 he was made Professor of Biology at 
Cambridge, but two years later he vacated the chair to become 
Director of the John Innes’ Horticultural Institution at Merton. 
He received from the Royal Society the Darwin Medal in 1904 and 
the Royal Medal in 1920. He was alsoa Trustee of the British 
Museum. In the passing of Dr. Bateson the South London, in 
common with many other societies, loses one of the most brilliant 
scientists of the age. 

Dr. C. L. Withycombe, whose death occurred on December 5th 
last, at the early age of 28, joined the Society in 1920 and was a 


90 


most regular attendant at the meetings until 1923, when he went 
to Trinidad as lecturer in Entomology at the Imperial College of 
Tropical Agriculture. During the war he served in the 16th Battn. 
the London Regiment, and on demobilization went to the Imperial 
College of Science, where he was the favourite pupil of the late 
Professor Maxwell Lefroy. In October last year he returned from 
Trinidad, and took up the newly created appointment of lecturer in 
Advanced and Economic Entomology at Cambridge University. 

The Revd. F. D. Morice, M.A., F.E.S., whose death occurred on 
September 23rd last, joined the Society in 1911, becoming a life 
member. He occasionally attended the meetings, and was a very 
regular attendant at the Entomological Society, where he served as 
President in 1912. Born in 1849, Mr. Morice was educated at 
Uppingham and Winchester, proceeding to Oxford in 1866, where he 
gained high distinction. In 1871 he was elected a tellow of Queen’s 
College, and was ordained in 1878. In the following year he became 
Assistant Master at Rugby, but retired in 1894. His chief entomo- 
logical interest was the Sawflies; he has left his collections to the 
Hope Department of the Oxford University Museum. 

F. W. Enefer, who died suddenly in the street in October last, 
joined the Society in 1920, and from that time until his death was 
a most regular attendant at all the meetings. He was well known 
to most of the members, as he made many exhibits, usually of 
orders other than lepidoptera. 


I will now confine my remarks to the lepidoptera. The genus 
Zyyaena has appealed to me strongly for many years. In the 
earliest stage my interest was aroused by the vast amount of 
variation the species exhibit; and as I did considerable selective 
collecting with a view to obtaining as many of the various forms as 
possible, I rather fancied that I could with certainty differentiate 
the various species, and, being able to separate lonicerae from 
trifolii, I began to think I knew all there was to know. But I 
hasten to acknowledge that this was entirely due to insular views 
(one of the deadly sins), and as J began to interest myself in the 
Zygaenids from the whole of their palaearctic range, things began 
to take a different aspect. Lord Tennyson admirably summed up 
the situation in his line “* Behold, I know not anything.” 

To differentiate between ¢trifolii and lonicerae from English 
specimens is comparatively simple; how to do so is difficult to 
explain, but when one gets used to them there are very decided 


91 


differences. First, if one finds a colony with a large majority of the 
examples having spots 3 and 4 separated, one immediately has a 
clue that the insect is lonicerae; then there are differences in the 
wing-shape and antennae, and also a different tone in the colour, 
which, when one is familiar with the genus, lead to a definite 
conclusion. Things are different, however, when the continental 
forms are considered: one finds perfect transitions from 5-spotted 
to six-spotted species, some regularly producing 5- and 6-spotted 
forms, to species that are so completely confluent that the insect is 
red all over with the exception of a narrow black border; this is 
seen in the very local Italian species rubicundus. We find on the 
Continent trtfolii, lonicerae and filipendulae, all tending very strongly 
to one another; even in England one ean find difficulties if looked 
for. At Tring there is a colony of lonicerae that has every appear- 
ance of being trifolii; in fact, I passed them over as being that 
species, and it was only due to the fact that they would not pair 
with trifolii, that made a more careful study necessary, when the 
outstanding features of lonicerae became apparent. I gave some of 
these Tring specimens to Dr. Verity, and he considers them 
completely intermediate between the two species. I cannot agree 
to this, and consider them without any doubt to be lonicerae, but 
they are a local race having developed the facies of trifoli’, 

That the Zygaenids can be puzzling is shown by the fact that Tutt 
was entirely led astray, with trifolii and filipendulae. At Chattenden, 
in May and June, 1892, he found 5- and 6-spotted forms flying 
together. The 6-spotted form he named hippocrepidis and stated 
that he considered this insect to be, if not an offshoot of trifolii, at 
least very closely allied to it. I have no hesitation in saying this 
is quite incorrect. There are many colonies in Sussex where these 
two species fly together and many others where they fly alone. 
Tutt described hippocrepidis as being a small insect with the 6th 
spot reduced in size. J have for many years past collected at Kast 
Grinstead in a locality where hippocrepidis occurs without a 5-spotted 
species ; the insect emerges there in late May and early June, and 
as a general rule could not in any way be distinguished from the 
most typical filipendulae, that occur on the chalk-hills in late July. 
The curious fact now appears: in 1928, this large, heavily-built 
Zygaena disappeared, its place being taken by very considerable 
numbers of a much smaller insect (on an average 10 mms. less in 
expanse). Unfortunately, I did not notice this at the time I collected 
them, and it was only when I took them off the boards and they 


92 


were compared with previous years’ captures from the same locality, 
that the small size was most noticable. 

These small specimens compare in every detail with Tutt’s 
Chattenden specimens, except that the East Grinstead types were 
much brighter, and probably this may be ascribed to the fact that 
Tutt’s specimens are 80 years old. I visited East Grinstead again 
in 1924 with the idea of taking a very long series of this small race 
that had so suddenly appeared in the previous year, but things 
had again changed, the small form had entirely vanished, its place 
being taken by the large form, and so it has remained ever since. 
The early emergence of hippocrepidis I consider to be a case of 
suitability to environment, as these early forms always appear in 
more or less marshy ground, whereas /filipendulae generally occurs 
on dry uplands. 

A very curious analogous case has come directly to my notice, 
and the whole process can only have taken a few years to adapt 
itself. As /ilipendulae has an early and a late form, so has trifolit; 
but in this case the process is reversed, the early form appearing on 
dry hillsides in May and June, and the late form in marshes in 
July. The instance of adaptation to changed environment that I 
wish to show is this. A colony of mid-July trifolii was discovered 
in 1907: the insects were in every way typical, except that they 
were rather smaller than is usual with this late emergence; and 
from then until 1914 they regularly occurred from the middle to 
end of July, in a marshy field, so that everything was as one would 
expect. In 1914, owing to the outbreak of war, the district was short 
of labour, and whereas prior to 1914 the fields were regularly kept 
free of weeds and undergrowth, this work was neglected, and the 
whole of the land wascovered with very rank vegetation, whilst another 
part of the ground was cleared for vegetable culture. The result 
was, that the foodplant, the large marsh form of Lotus corniculatus, 
(= L. major) was eradicated, and in the normal course the Zygaenas 
would have been exterminated. Owing, however, to an unnatural 
feature of the country, a railway bank had been cut; and on this 
Lotus was growing in large quantities. Prior to the war trifoli did 
not occur on this cutting, or if so only stray ones, but by being 
gradually forced out of their original habitat, they changed their 
quarters to this bank. When this change took place I do not know, 
as I could not visit the locality between the years 1915 to 1919; 
but when I visited the old ground in 1920 there was not a trifolit 
to be found. A chance visit to the railway bank showed the species 


93 


in plenty, but with a curious change: whereas, it should have been 
only just emerging, it was already worn and practically over. The 
interesting fact is this, that owing to the change of ground, the 
species has changed its habit in the short space of six years, emerging 
nearly a month earlier, thus making it more nearly to correspond 
with the form found on the chalk-hills. The emergence date of the 
early form being about May 20th to 25th, the insects from the railway 
bank about June 15th, against their old emergence date of about 
July 15th. 

The Zygaenids are apparently a very primitive genus, and have 
travelled a very short distance on the road of evolution, the conse- 
quence being that all the family have a more or less common form, 
and extreme aberrations of one species overlap, and may be hardly 
distinguishable from the type of another apparently very distinct 
species. Being very primitive forms of the lepidoptera, to my mind, 
may account for the very wide range of variation to which these 
insects are prone; and, possibly, we have here instances of species 
in the making, such as have occurred in ages past with species now 
showing a higher degree of specialization. 

Z. filipendulae is a species well known to all entomologists in 
England, and it is equally common on the Continent, but whereas 
its phases of variation in England are comparatively slight, it is 
very different in its most southern areas, where we have a 
multitude of different forms known as stoechadis, which have until 
recently passed as distinct species. To my mind, different as 
stoechadis may be from our filipendulae in appearance, specifically 
they are the same. The most extreme forms of stoechadis will pair 
quite readily with English filipendulae, and produce fertile ova. I 
have many times had these pairings, but have not yet succeeded in 
breeding from them. Zygaenids from these Southern regions do 
not hibernate as well as those from more northern areas, and are 
prone to produce second emergences, in small numbers. It would 
seem, therefore, that on the shores of the Mediterranean, hibernation 
is not so complete as in England and Central Europe, where it is 
extremely rare to get even a single example through as a second 
emergence. I have bred many thousands from Knglish parents, 
but to the best of my recollection have never obtained one. The 
more usual occurrence is for larvae to hibernate a second time; this in 
the extreme north or in high altitudes is always the case, and several 
mountain species regularly pass two winters in the larval state. Mr. 
Bethune-Baker has recently described a new species of Zygaena from 


94 


Spain, which he calls Zygaena clorinda, These were taken in 
Catalonia by Querci in October; surely a most unusual date for this 
genus. I have not had an opportunity of seeing this species, but 
judging by the date, locality and small size, I would suggest that 
these are second emergences. I do not wish to infer that this is 
not a previously undescribed species, particularly as they come from 
Spain, a country where there are some very curious species, and also 
little known; but I certainly think that if a search were made in 
this district an insect would be found in June or July, from which 
clorinda could be bred as a second emergence. Z. stoechadis is 
perhaps the most remarkable of the genus, even more so than 
transalpina. It will readily produce from a parent 5- or 6-spotted 
forms, and with all grades of intermediates it will produce nearly 
black examples: thus we have a species which has many forms 
transitional to several other species. So close do some of these 
approximate, that they can only be differentiated with the greatest 
difficulty. Many of the darker forms are almost identical with 
lavandulae, except that the white collar of the latter makes identifi- 
cation certain and easy. Here, it seems, we have several forms that 
may in course of time become species, especially so as the various 
forms are all more or less differentiated as local races; and as each 
race seems to flourish one can only assume the variation is beneficial 
to the race. 

In the tropics we see this same tendency to local variation in many 
species, and especially is this the case, when we have insects in insular 
habitats. These being isolated, a local race quickly comes into being, 
and not having any mixture from foreign invasion, the race quickly 
becomes stabilised. The Island of Celebes is particularly noteworthy 
in this respect, inasmuch as the tendency in this island is to form 
races with acutely pointed wings, which wesee very strongly developed 
in the Papilios and Pierids. What may be the influence that causes 
this development, I do not pretend to understand, but the fact 
remains that species that are common to the mainland and Celebes 
may be readily differentiated by this peculiarity ; apparently this 
form is suited to its habitat, but how it originates it is difficult to 
see. Where particularly specialized local races are prevalent, it is 
generally found that these show marked virility; thus, it would 
seem that weakness does not come into the question, and a local 
race, which has been evolved particularly suited to its environment 
by reason of this virility, will increase and multiply, and so tend to 
further divergence from the type, until the time comes when it is so 


95 


distinct that it becomes what we understand as a species. The 
reverse is often seen in aberrations, which from some obscure cause 
may have deviated from the type; this may or may not be hereditary, 
and if it is not beneficial it may linger for a time, but eventually it 
will die out. In the course of collecting Zygaenids with the late 
Dr. Hodgson, a colony of trifolit was found that produced a small 
percentage of black forms. These continued regularly until 
1920, after which the race disappeared ; the cause was certainly an 
artificial one, but by breeding this aberration, I proved at least to 
my own satisfaction, that this black form could never become more 
than an aberration, although it bred in strict conformity to Mendelian 
laws. ‘These black insects behave in a very curious manner, in 
regard to sexual attraction. A black male would always select a 
typical female, and a red male would always show a decided prefer- 
ence for a black female; to such an extent would this selection be 
shown that by enclosing a black female and several red females, and 
then introducing a red male it was quite a foregone conclusion as 
to the resulti—the black female and red male would be paired. 
This pairing would produce the expected result, the offspring being all 
of the typical red form and the offspring of these would show perfect 
Mendelian results: they produced 25°/, black forms, and the results 
never varied. Thus, if this black form had been in any way 
beneficial, the colony being only a small one, one would expect the 
whole race to be permeated with the black blood, and this form 
become if not predominant, at any rate increasingly represented ; 
but the numbers did not increase, and when the entire ground was 
burned during the excessively dry season of 1921, few insects escaped 
and a black aberration has not been seen since. Although the 
colony has increased in numbers, the black strain has been entirely 
eliminated. The reason why the black form did not increase has 
been made quite clear by breeding from this race, although opposite 
types show decided sexual attraction, it is only when black pairs 
with black that one can expect any material increase in numbers. 
Although the black strain is latent in the race, the chance of the 
blacks to increase in numbers is very limited, as it is only when a 
parent carrying the factor for black comes into contact with the 
other parent also heterozygous for this factor, that these aberrations 
are produced. The 25% or rarely 50% of this form are subject to 
the same high death-rate common to all insects. The typical form 
in the large majority of cases stands three times the chance of 
surviving, and even under the most favourakle conditions the: 


96 


chances are only equal. Why the black form can never be the 
prevailing type is quite clear, when one knows what happens when 
the remote chance of black pairing with black takes place. In the 
first place there is most marked sexual aversion between these black 
forms. To such an extent is this carried that J do not believe such 
a pairing would ever take place in nature. I have on a few 
occasions obtained pairings in captivity ; but often two or three days 
would elapse before the moths could be induced to pair, and finally 
it was only made possible by putting normal females in close 
proximity, and only separated by fine gauze. Now the final act is 
this, that even when black is induced to pair with black the resultant 
ova have been, in every case, quite infertile. Thus, we plainly see 
the reason why this cannot become a local race. It may persist, as 
it has done, for a considerable period, so long as circumstances are 
favourable, but some unusual occurrence may arise which may 
decimate the colony; and the chances are that the heterozygotes, 
which are rarer than those homozygous for the type will be largely 
killed off, and give the type an opportunity to increase. Of course, 
the few remaining heterozygotes will still continue to carry the 
factor for blackness, but owing to the chance of pairing with a 
similar heterozygote being very remote the black strain can only 
oceur as a very rare aberration. 

Another case of an extreme aberration came to my notice when 
breeding these black forms: a female emerged with. the usual red 
coloration replaced by white, caused by the red scales being shrivelled 
up. In this case the sexual attraction was nil; and although I tried 
every means to obtain a pairing for many days, I could not succeed. 
I look on these two instances of aberrant forms as being unsuitable, 
either from inherent weakness or some other cause, and therefore of 
no benefit to the race; and if this can happen in one species, there 
is no doubt that it occurs in others. Thus, we see the workings of 
Nature, in producing through the agency of variation a vast number 
of forms on the chance that one may be produced that will confer 
material benefit to the species; and so down the ages evolution 
proceeds, new forms being produced, the old giving place to the new. 

In conclusion I hope I may be excused if J read a couple of verses 
from that noble poem of Lord Tennyson’s, which so admirably sums 
up the situation. 


‘‘ Are God and Nature then at strife, 
That Nature lends such evil dreams ? 
So careful of the type she seems, 

So careless of the single life; 


97 


So careful of the type, but no, 

* From scarped cliff and quarried stone 
She cries, a thousand types are gone 
I care for nothing, all shall go.” 


Ladies and Gentlemen, I have now a last duty to perform, and 
that is to most sincerely thank the Officers and Council for all their 
kindness and consideration shown to me during the past two years 
in which you have honoured me by electing me President of the 
South London Entomological and Natural History Society. All 
that now remains for me to do is to join with you in extending a 
very hearty welcome to my successor, Dr. Cockayne, a gentleman too 
well known to all to need any introduction from me. 

I do not think I can better utilize my few last words from the 
chair than by wishing all success to the South London; and may 
the progress that has been sucha noteworthy feature of the last few 
years continue from generation to generation, varying in a beneficial 
manner to meet the changes that may come in the future, but 
continue to be homozygous for those factors that now distinguish it, 
a means whereby entomologists of all degrees may assemble and 
meet together assured of a hearty welcome. 


98 


ABSTRACT OF PROCEEDINGS. 


FEBRUARY 1lIth, 1926. 
The Presipent, Mr. T. H. Grosvenor, F’.E.S., in the chair. 


Mr. H. A. B. Harmsworth, of 3 Marlborough Gate, Hyde Park, 
W., was elected a member. 

The decease of an Honorary Member, Mr. Wm. Bateson, F.R.S., 
was announced. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited a specimen of the white variety of Zygaena 
trifolii from Swanage (Harper-Crewe Colln.). 

Mr. Grosvenor exhibited a specimen of the same aberration, 
which was bred from a Sussex Weald larva. 

Mr. Barnett exhibited a long series of Dianthoecia conspersa taken 
in the 8. Croydon area, where it was very plentiful some fifty years 
ago. 

He also presented a copy of the portrait of Henry Doubleday for 
the Society’s album. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited about 50 species of Exotic Coleoptera, 
including Longicorns from Madagascar, New South Wales, Malaya, 
Java, the Cameroons, Corea, etc. 

Mr. EK. J. Bunnett read a paper; ‘“‘ Some Notes, on the Flora of 
Manitoba,’’ and exhibited a very large number of herbarium 
specimens of the more characteristic plants.—(See page 1.) 


FEBRUARY 25th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. R. M. Long, 21, Gay Road, Beddington, was elected a member. 
Mr. E. Step, F.L.8., exhibited the legumes of Poinciana regia, 
received from Mr. W. H. Miles, F.E.S., of Calcutta. These are two 
feet in length with a breadth of two inches, and of a hard, woody 
texture. The valves do not separate spontaneously, as in our familiar 


99 


furze, pea and vetch pods; the hard seeds remaining until the pod 
decays. The exhibitor had opened one specimen, to show that the 
seeds (about 40) were each accommodated in a separate woody cell, 
which looked like the work of a craftsman. The object of such care 
of the seeds is not apparent. The tree is a native of Madagascar, 
but has been introduced to Calcutta and other warm cities for the 
sake of its brilliant orange flowers. 

Mr. Turner, on behalf of Mr. Greer, exhibited an illustration of 
* Wild Silk Moth just after emerging from its chrysalis at the 
London Zoo,” taken from the Daily Mail of February 19th. 
Needless to say it was not of a moth, but a large North American | 
Papilio, probably P. glaucus. 

Dr. Seth-Smith exhibited a female of the ab. fuscata of Hemerophila 
abruptaria from South Hampstead, and several males of the same 
form. 

Mr. Barnett exhibited Heliothis peltigera, bred from Ventnor in 
1908; he also showed Bankia aryentula, from Wicken, taken in 
1908. 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited series of Pararge aegeria which 
in the early stages had been subjected to temperature experiment ; 
and contributed the following note.— 

PaRARGE AEGERIA. ‘TEMPERATURE E)xpERimENT,—The larvae from 
which these specimens were bred commenced to pupate on Septem- 
ber 20th, 1924, the last undergoing this change on November 17th. 

During the first week of December, three butterflies emerged, 
two males and a female, constituting a partial third or 
autumn brood. The two males, it will be noticed, are extremely 
dark, the pale markings being very slight, while the female is of 
the usual summer form. Although the cage containing the pupae 
was exposed to the direct rays of the sun during the day and was 
brought indoors at night, no other emergence took place; and of 
the remaining two hundred or so pupae, one half were placed out 
of doors, while the cage containing the remaining half was removed 
to a room in which there was frequently a fire. The pupae were 
kept in their respective situations during the winter. 

Emergence of butterflies from the indoor chrysalids took place 
from January 17th to February 15th. On the latter date, a number 
of the pupae, whieh had been kept out of doors, had commenced to 
change colour. ‘These were placed in a warm room and the imagines 
commenced to emerge on the 27th. The remainder of these outdoor 
pupae were treated in a similar manner as soon as they commenced 


100 


to change colour, and emergence continued up to the second week 
in April. 

Judging by the two extremely dark males which emerged in the 
previous autumn, and in view of the temperature of the room (about 
50 to 75 degrees), he rather expected that those of this sex resulting 
from the protected pupae would have been at least as dark as 
those of the average summer brood; but when they are compared 
with the several series brought for the purpose of comparison, 
it is seen that, this, with the exception of the five dark 
(pathological ?) specimens, is not so: the markings being scarcely 
less pronounced than in those which emerged from the unprotected 
pupae, which latter may, be described as of the usual spring form. 

The females however, with a few exceptions, differ somewhat 
from those of this sex, which emerged from the unprotected 
pupae, the majority having the pale markings less pronounced, 
therefore approaching the summer form in this respect. In a few 
specimens the markings of the hind wings are scarcely discernible. 

It is in the undersides, however, that the difference is most 
marked—the undersides of the hindwings of all these female 
specimens having a delightfully soft appearance, which is due 
chiefly to the cross lines being subdued. 

The following aberrations appear in both g g and 2 2 of each 
series. 

Specimens without yellow blotch on dise of hindwings. 
with dark purple-brown underside of hindwings. 
us with yellow radiation on hindwings. 

The following series were shown for comparison. 

Spring brood, captured at Dorking, Surrey. 
Spring and Summer broods, bred, Chiddingfold, Surrey. 
Summer brood, bred, North Cornwall. 

The following members exhibited Lantern Slides :— 

Mr. Hugh Main, items in the Life-history of the Trap-door Spider. 

Mr. R. Adkin, the scaling of various forms of Polyommatus 
(Agriades) thetis (bellargus), to show their shape, arrangement, and 
the development of the scales in each form. 

Mr. Dennis, the clinging of adventitious roots of ivy, acacia 
thorns which are tenanted by ants, the clinging of Ampelopsis, etc. 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman, stages of the larva of Pharetra euphorbiae, 
and of Zygaena carniolica, from Le Rozier, Cevennes; the 
Neuroptera, Myrmeleon formicarius, Ascalaphus longicornis and A. 


9 


101 


cocajus, from the Cevennes, and Palpares libelluloides, from Pont du 
Gard, S. France ; and the Hymenopteron, Polistes gallica (nest and 
imagines), from Pont du Gard. 


MARCH I1lth, 1926. 
The PresipEnt in the Chair. 


Mr. H. D. Pearson, F.E.S., was elected a member. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited the following examples of Homoeosis (1) 
Noctua rubi, in which some of the forewing marking was reproduced 
on the left hindwing; (2) N. primulae (festiva), a specimen with a 
light band on the forewing, and with forewing markings reproduced 
on the left hindwing; (8) Catocala nupta with a number of jet black 
markings on the discal area, a red crescent on the inner margin, 
and two other small red patches on the disc of the forewing. 

Mr. Barnett exhibited three races of Hipparchia semele, (1) from 
Eynesford on the chalk, with the general coloration light; (2) from 
South Devon on the Red Sandstone, with a decided tinge of reddish 
colour; (8) from the New Forest, where the soil is dark, with a 
darker shade of colour throughout. He also showed a Xanthorhoe 
montanata, which was dark suffused generally, with the pattern 
darkened in proportion, except the transverse discal band, which 
was normal. 

Mr. H. Moore exhibited specimens of the Cicads and Grasshoppers, 
which are well-known as ‘‘songsters” on the continent, and an 
example of a small cage in which the country people of Italy keep 
one of them occasionally. 

Mr. H. Main exhibited a number of insect “ songsters,”’ Cicads, 
Beetles, Grasshoppers, Hymenoptera, Homoptera, etc., and also an 
example of the largest British woodlouse, Liyia oceanica. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited several Cicads from India. 

Mr. K. G. Blair read a Paper entitled ‘‘ Some Insect Musicians,”’ 
and showed lantern slides in illustration (See page 11). 


MARCH 25th, 1926. 
The Prrsipent in the Chair. 


Mr Stanley Edwards exhibited the living larvae of the stag- 
beetle, Lucanus cervus, obtained at Blackheath from an old tree- 
stump. 


102 


Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited long bred series of Aylais 
urticae, ViZ.: 

1. A series having the yellow patch between the second and third 
costal black spots united with the yellow patch on the inner margin, 
forming a complete band across the forewings. They were bred 
in September, 1925, from larvae obtained full-fed from Wimbledon. 
The blue marginal spots were larger and brighter than in normal 
specimens. 

¥. A series having the two black spots between veins 2 and 4 on 
the forewings reduced in size almost to being obsolete in the males. 
These were bred in June, 1925, from Chiddingfold larvae. 

3. Two large-spotted, smoky examples, captured near Brighton 
in 1892. 

4. An example from Sutherlandshire, with the yellow patch on 
the inner margin wanting. 

Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited the specimen of Cloantha polyodon 
(perspicillaris) taken by Major EK. W. Brown at Raindean Wood, 
Folkestone, on June 4th, 1892; only four or five other specimens 
are known to have been taken in Britain since its discovery here by 
C. J. Paget at Yarmouth, Norfolk, in 1839. Also, the only known 
British specimen of Calophasia platyptera ; it was.taken by our late 
member J. T. Carrington, on September 14th, 1896, in some rough 
fields near Brighton. 

Dr. H. B. Williams exhibited Polyommatus (Agriades) coridon, ab. 
inaequalis, Tutt, ab. impar, Cockayne, and ab. roystonensis, Pickett ; 
also a specimen combining ab. semisyngrapha, Tutt, with ab. 
roystonensis, Pickett ; Polyommatus icarus g , with underside of 2 
coloration, together with normal g and ? undersides for com- 
parison ; Aglais urticae ab. fulva, Rur., Claygate, 1924, captured ; 
ab. polaris, Stdgr., Sussex, 1925, bred; a dark ab. captured, War- 
minster, 1917; anda richly coloured form, bred 2nd brood, Co. 
Down, 1918, with the yellow markings replaced by the red ground 
colour; Dryas paphia, 3, with extensive white spots, New Forest, 
1918 (Sir V. H. Crewe coll.); g with coalescent spots, New Forest, 
1910 (A. F. Hemming coll.) ; 2 intermediate between type and ab. 
valesina with pallid hindwings, New Forest, 1907. 

Dr. KE. A. Cockayne read a paper entitled ‘“‘ Intersexes in the 
Lycaenidae,” and illustrated his remarks with lantern-slides. (See 
page 24). 


103 
APRIL 8th. 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Dr. Cockayne exhibited a specimen of the rare ab. fasciata, Prout, 
of Cosymbia linearia (trilinearia), from Epping Forest. 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited a bred specimen of Pieris napt, 
with distinct yellow ground coloration ; also a second specimen with 
very narrow forewings and with all the wings freely sprinked with 
black scales, giving the insect a smoky appearance. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited the following local races of butter- 
flies from Central Spain. Race camboi, Sag., of Strymon ilicis, of a 
quite different shade of ground colour from that of the typical form. 
Race nevadensis, Sag., of Melanargia syllius, characterised by slight 
duskiness of ground, due to scattered black scales and hairs. Race 
catalana, Sag., of M. lachesis, in which the area of the black markings 
was extended, showing much less marginal white coloration. The 
three generations of Zygaena fausta, which had received the names 
gen. |. macraria, Sag., gen. II. microsaria, Sag., gen. III. oranoides, 
Bregf.; and expressed the opinion that although perhaps races could be 
named with some reason, there seemed to be no purpose in naming 
generations, which could, for all practical purposes, be sufficiently 
designated by gen. I., etc. 

Mr. Step, on behalf of Mr. L. E. Dunster, exhibited specimens of 
the pedunculate form of the Primrose (Primula vulgaris), from 
Somerset. In this form, the entire umbel of flowers (all with 
shortened pedicels) is borne upon a tall scape; so that a close 
resemblance to the inflorescence of the Oxlip (P. elatior) is produced, 
and by that name it is known, though erroneously, for the true 
Oxlip of botanical authors is restricted to the eastern counties. It 
has, at times, been assumed to be a hybrid between Primrose and 
Cowslip, but without warrant, for, apart from the stalked inflor- 
escence, it has none of the characters of the Cowslip. There can 
be little doubt, however, that this was Shakespeare’s Oxlip. 

Mr. Hugh Main exhibited the larva of the stag beetle in a 
terrarium, which he had arranged so that he could see the subter- 
ranean work and movements. It was so constructed that moisture 
could be applied at the bottom instead of at the top, where it almost 
invariably caused the occurrence of mould. He said that the same 
plan could be used in the case of captive trap-door spiders, etc. 

Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited the beetle Cleonus sulcirostris, taken at 
Lowestoft, September, 1925. 


104 


Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a number of spring larvae including 
Agrotis agathina, Noctua primulae (festiva), N. triangulum, N. brunnea, 
Triphaena fimbria, Aplecta nebulosa, Boarmia repandata, Ellopia 
fasciaria (prosapiaria), Scodiona fagaria (belgiaria), and Hemithea 
aestivaria (strigata). 

The following records were communicated: Huchloé cardamines, 
Pararge aegeria, Pieris napi, P. rapae, P. brassicae, and Lycaenopsis 
argiolus had been seen. Two examples of Pyrameis cardut were 
reported on March 15th; and the cuckoo was seen by Mr. Pycraft 
at Reigate at the beginning of April; while Nola confusalis, taken 
on a tree trunk, was about a month earlier than its normal time of 
appearance. 


APRIL 17th, 1926. 
Fretp Mrrtinc—Oxsnott. 


Conductors—Dr. E. A. Cockayne, M.A., F.E.S., and 
H. Worstey- Woop, F.E.S. 


Apart from furze, there were no flowers yet to attract the botanists, 
but note was taken of the way in which the birch has invaded the 
areas made bare by the felling of the pines in war-time, and the 
rapidly approaching disappearance of the Black Pond through the 
activities of the reed. Some of the mosses were conspicuous through 
their profuse fruiting, notably Polytrichum juniperinum and Webera 
nutans, with its var. longiseta. Although no definite search was 
made for them, Mr. Step reports that he obtained the following 
additional species :—Sphagnum subsecundum, Ceratodon purpureum, 
Dicranum scoparium and its var. paludosum, Leucobryum glaucum 
Aulocomnium palustre, A. androgynum, Amblystegium serpens, Hypnum 
cupressiforme, and H. schreberi. There was, also, the small hepatic, 
Lophocolea bidentata. A number of small aethalia of the “ myxy” 
Reticularia lycoperdon were found on dead trees. The call of the 
cuckoo was heard. 

Dr. Cockayne and H. Worsley Wood reported larvae on the pines 
as scarce. Only a few Thera obeliscata were beaten out. At night 
the following larvae were obtained: Tvriphaena comes, T. fimbria, 
Leucania impura, L. lithargyria, Noctua axanthographa, Dyscia 
(Scodiona) fagaria and Boarmia repandata with imagines of 
Eupithecia nanata, Gymnoscelis pumilata and Taeniocampa gothica. 


105 


Mr. K. G. Blair contributed the following notes on his captures. 

Coxroptera.—F later balteatus, beetles and larvae in rotten pine 
stumps, larvae also in old Polyporus schweinitzii (det. E. Step), 
Asemum striatum, pupae in pine stumps, Anchomenis sexpunctatus, 
on boggy ground, and many common spp. 

Nevroptera.—Raphidia xanthostigma, pupae under bark of pine 
stumps, Hemerobius stigma, beaten from pines. 

Dierera.—Lipara lucens (fam. Chloropidae), the cigar shaped galls 
common onreeds fringing Black Pond. From these weresubsequently 
reared in addition to the gall-maker: a Chalcid parasitic upon it, 
Pteromalus liparae, a Chloropid inquiline, two spp. of Cecidomyiid 
inquilines, and a Proctotrupid, Pachygaster sp., parasitic upon one of 
them. 

Hymenoprera.—A rare Sawfly Xyela julii found floating on the 
surface of a pool. 

Mr. Syms reported the beetle Anchomenus sewpunctatus in numbers 
running about in the bright sunshine on the wet moss. 


APRIL 22nd, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. Henderson exhibited a teratological specimen of the Coleop- 
teron, Prasocuris junci, 2 , from Lewes, April 4th, 1926, with right 
posterior tarsus abnormal. The second joint is enlarged, and 
there are two third and fourth joints, both complete with claws. 

Mr. Grosvenor exhibited a specimen of Zygaena filipendulae, with 
the spots on the forewing coalesced. 

Messrs. O. R. and A. de B. Goodman exhibited a number of 
species of the Lepidoptera taken by them in the Cevennes last 
summer, in illustration of the paper by Mr. O. R. Goodman, 
««Three Weeks in the Cevennes.” (See page 380.) 


MAY 18th, 1926. 
Mr. Hy. J. Turner in the Chair. 


Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited examples of British Stratiomytinae 
(Dip.) 

This meeting occurred during the General-Strike and only 8 
members succeeded in reaching the meeting, which lasted 10 
minutes ; another Society record ! 


106 
MAY 27th, 1996. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. R. Adkin exhibited the living larvae of Plusia chrysitis, a 
species which, he said, he used to find abundantly on nettle in 
waste places many years ago, but which, in his experience, had 
become comparatively scarce recently. 

The President exhibited an unusually elongate stem of a sweet 
pea plant; and pointed out that there had been 5 single flowers 
produced, each 24 inches apart, and these were succeeded by several 
flower stalks each bearing 4 flowers. There had been 6 plants 
shewing this character. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited a series of twigs of currant-bush shewing 
extensive ravages of the currant clearwing, Synanthedon tipuliformis, 
from Blackheath. 

Mr, Step exhibited an abnormal flower-head of the Garden Daisy 
(Bellis perennis), received from Mr. T. L. Barnett. The cultivated 
form is ordinarily a monstrosity—the disc-florets being hgulate— 
but, through fasciation, the present example was hyper-abnormal : 
a large number of heads being packed closely at the summit of a 
single flat scape. 

He showed, also, a small collection of Mosses made on the 
occasion of the Society’s visit to Oxshott, on April 17th. 

Mr. Vredenburg exhibited species of Coleoptera from the neigh- 
bourhood of Lake Lugano, Italy; and the larvae of Cicindela cam- 
pestris from Oxshott. 

Mr. Syms exhibited the young larvae of Ruralis betulae and 
Strymon w-album, from Essex. 


JUNE. 10th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. L. E. Dunster exhibited Polyommatus icarus, taken in Somer- 
set, May 24th, 1926, including four male uppersides shewing varia- 
tion in colour, one blue female upperside ab. caerulea, and thirteen 
male undersides shewing variation in ground colour and markings. 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited the following items all taken 
during the last week in May and the first week in June at Teniet- 
el-Haad, situated in the North Atlas Mountains in Algeria :-— 

1. Giant Grasshopper (Pamphagus elephas), male and female, 


107 


examples of which are fairly common. Those exhibited are rather 
small specimens 5”-6” long. 

2. Sand Skink (Scincus officinalis). Large specimen, one of four. 
This species occurs on the stones of many of the drier localities 
visited. 

8. Terrapin (Hmys europaea). Frequents streams, and ranges in 
size from the small one exhibited to 6’ or more in length. Very 
many in the stream at Hammam Rirha. 

Mr. ©. N. Hawkins exhibited the living larvae of Brephos 
parthenias, Huchloris smaragdaria, and EKarophila badiata. 


JUNE 24th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mrs. Olive Grey, F.Z.S., of 90, Charing Cross Road, was elected 
a member. 

Dr. G. 8. Robertson exhibited the pupa cases of Psychoides 
verhuella on the fern Scolopendrium vulgare. The larva first mines 
the green fronds, later feeds on the indusia and constructs its pupal 
case from the latter. 

Dr. E. A. Cockayne exhibited living larvae of Toaocampa 
pastinum. 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited a species of Cricket (Scobia 
ambigua, Bol.) from Teniet-el-Haad, Algeria, which has a curious 
leathery structure, a spoon-shaped projection over the head, which 
is present in both sexes. The specimen, together with the figure 
shown, had an exceptionally large projection of this kind; speci- 
mens found by Mr. Main and himself at Hamman-Righa had a 
similar structure, but the hood was one fourth of the size of those 
found at Teniet-el-Haad. Habitat: cracks in the parched earth ; 
note emitted, much lower than that of field-cricket. 

He also showed a gecko (Varentola mauritanica), from Timgad in 
the Aures Mts., Algeria. These reptiles are nocturnal, and numbers 

‘are attracted to electric light on the walls of the Hotel at Hl 
Kantara. Mr. Main found these reptiles by aid of a pocket torch 
fairly abundant on rocks after dark at EH] Kantara. 

Mr. R. A. Priske exhibited living varieties of the Black Slug 
(Arion ater) from the Chiltern Hills. 

Mr. R. Adkin read a paper entitled ‘“‘ Balance in Nature.” (See 
page 45.) 


108 


JULY 8th, 1926. 
The PresipEnt in the Chair. 


Dr. Cockayne exhibited the living larva of Luperina cespitis, 
comparing it with the larvae of Charaeas yraminis and Neuronia 
popularts, both of which it resembled closely. All three feed on 
various species of grass. When young, they agree in being of a 
greenish colour with whitish lines, but those of cespitis are of a 
purer white than in the other two species. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited a cluster of each of three species of 
British insectivorous plants found growing in close proximity in a 
small bog on the confines of south-west Dartmoor. (1) Pinguicula 
lusitanica, a species confined to the south-western counties, and as 
pointed out by Mr. Step, considered to be of Iberian origin. 
(2) Drosera rotundifolia and D. longifolia, the former having round 
leaves, which spread out on the ground, the latter with ovate 
leaves, which stand out at about 45° angle from the stem. The 
Pinguicula lusitanica is quite a small plant and is usually very 
much hidden and inconspicuous, until it bears its pretty little hood- 
like, solitary, lilac flowers on comparatively long stalks. The other 
British species of Drosera (D. anglica) found chiefly in the N. of 
England, has the leaves more slender spoon-shaped and standing 
nearly or quite upright. 

On behalf of Dr. Cockayne, Mr. Step exhibited a sprig of sallow, 
which showed an irregular additional growth from the blade 
forming a pouch. Several members had met with similar growths. 

Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited a series of Venilia maculata, that he 
had recently captured near the summit of Beachy Head, 
Kastbourne. He said that in the early years of the war, practice 
trenches were dug along a considerable portion of the Downs at the 
position indicated. These had been only partially filled in, leaving 
considerable depressions, and these harboured an extensive growth 
of Wood Sage (Veuerium scorodonia), the natural food-plant of the 
species, and which had, no doubt been attracted by it; but it was 
remarkable that such a wood-loving insect should have established 
a large and flourishing colony in such an exposed, windswept 
position, far from any woodlands and where the only shelter was 
that afforded by the derelict trenches and a few widely scattered 
bushes, that had sprung up among them. Several of these trenches 
contain luxuriant growths of Sea Kale (Crambe maritima). 


109 


Mr. Hawkins exhibited a number of living larvae, including 
Pterostoma palpina and Gonoptera libatria. 

Mr. Step exhibited a living plant of the Lizard Orchis (Orchis 
hircina), from the North Downs, near Dorking, with photographs, 
and read a short paper. (See p. 41). 

A short discussion took place, several members remarking how 
common the Bee Orchis had become in some districts. The President 
referred to the fact that in some places he had noted that the “ bee”’ 
portion of the flower, the ‘lip,’ was replaced by an ordinary 
greenish petal. Mr. Step noted that there was much variation in 
both tint and markings in the flower of the Bee Orchis ; and mention 
was made of a curious washed-out form met with on the Eastbourne 
downs. 


JULY 22nd, 1926. 
Tue PresipEnt in the Chair. 


Mr. H. Moore exhibited (1) A portion of a lizard’s skin from Java, 
damaged apparently by a beetle, for although no beetles were present, 
there were several larval and pupal skins, (which Mr. Step afterwards 
pointed out were those of Dermestes murinus). (2) Several ticks 
(Ophiodes sp. ?) parasitical on a lizard. Ophiodes is a genus of ticks 
found usually on snakes. The President stated that the Indian 
iguanas were often infested with ticks. 

Mr. H. Main exhibited a pupa of a female stag-beetle, Lucanus 
cervus, in one of his terrariums for observation of the various 
metamorphoses, and explained that the oak saw-dust used could be 
kept sufficiently moist without encouraging mould while other 
substances, such as sand, invariably did. He also shewed the pupa 
of Papilio morania, developed from a larva found near Lagos, W. 
Africa, by Miss I. Fountaine. It was of a bright green colour with 
a few dark markings. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited the larvae of Acontia luctuosa on bindweed 
(Convolvulus). 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited races and forms of Brenthis pales; 
typical from La Grave and Pontresina, f. isis and f. napaeae from 
the Central Urals, race graeca from Mt. Parnassus, race from 
Turkestan possibly korla, with various very dark suffused aberrations 
like those from the Val du Fain, Engadine, where there exists a very 
characteristic dark race. 


110 


Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a series of Amorpha populi bred in 
May and June, 1926, from a pair of wild parents taken at Upper 
Tooting, in July 1925. About 60 ova were laid, and most of the 
larvae produced imagines, of which all but two were normal. One 
specimen appeared to be male, but as it refused to pair with any 
female and also refused to fly, it may be somewhat gynandrous. 

Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited some galls on the Common Reed, and 
read the following notes on the exhibit.— 


Gauus or Lipara tucens, Me. (Diptera, ram. CHLOROPIDAE). 

The cigar-like galls were found in numbers on the Common Reed, 
Phragmites communis, bordering the Black Pond on the occasion of 
the Society’s excursion to Oxshott, on April 17th last. A 
considerable number of the galls had been torn open by birds in 
search of the maggot within. 

The gall chamber is a long, narrow cavity with hard woody walls 
occupying about the basal half of the “cigar,” the terminal half being 
composed only of the rolled leaves of the plant, the outer ones 
enwrapping the gall, the inner growing from its apex; within the 
chamber lives a single larva of the Lipara, The flies from these 
began to emerge at the beginning of June, the fly forcing its way 
through the top of the gall chamber and between the rolled leaves 
to the tip of the gall, so that a vacated gall can scarcely be 
recognised from a full one. The galls, however, had been kept too 
dry, so that very few flies succeeded in emerging, the majority 
having died in the attempt to force their way up the centre of the 
stiff and hard rolled leaves. 

As well as the legitimate inhabitant of the gall, numerous 
parasites and inquilines made their appearance. 

Parasitic apparently upon the Lipara itself was the Chalcid 
Pteromalus liparae. In order to effect their exit these make their 
way some distance up the centre of the rolled leaves and then cut a 
clean round hole through them to the exterior. Like the Lipara 
many of these had found these enwrapping leaves too dry and hard 
for them and had perished in cutting their way through. 

On stripping off the enwrapping leaves numerous small secondary 
galls were found embedded in the hard outer wall of the primary 
gall chamber. Some of these were comparatively shallow, parallel 
with the main axis of the gall. In some of them were found empty 
puparia of a small black Chloropid fly Haplegis flavitarsis, Mg. (= 
divergens, Lw.) a number of which emerged about the same time as 
the Lipara. Other puparia were found nearer the tip of the gall 


111 


between the enwrapping leaves; and it seems that the fly makes 
its way between these to the apex, in order to effect its exit. None 
were found that had perished in the attempt. 

Some of these secondary galls penetrated much deeper into the 
wall of the primary gall, pushing it inwards and sometimes almost 
closing the lumen of the chamber. Most of these were found to 
contain dead pupae, frequently with signs of an attempt to cut a 
passage straight through to the outside of the “cigar.’”’ These pupae 
_are heavily armed with one long pair and one shorter pair of sharp 
cutting teeth on the top of the head. Only one fly had succeeded 
in emerging, and proved to belong to the family Cecidomyiidae or 
gall-midges. From some of these pupae emerged some small 
Proctotrupids belonging to the Platygasteridae. 

These only emerged after the galls had been stripped (in July) 
so that their natural mode of exit was not observed. 

By far the most numerous flies to emerge from the galls were 
some other more slender Cecidomyiids. These were first observed 
on May 11th, and continued to emerge for some time, In July 
when the box in which they had been kept was overhauled their 
empty pupa cases were found all over the bottom. On stripping 
the galls no dead pupae were found, so that emergence seems to 
have been completely successful. As no exit holes were found, and 
no galls attributable to them, it is presumed that their larvae fed 
freely between the enwrapping leaves of the gall, and that the 
slender unarmed pupae made their exit from between these. They 
proved to belong to two closely related species that have not yet 
been definitely determined. 

Finally, also between the enwrapping leaves of the gall, was 
found a single somewhat flattened Coleophorid larva-case. The 
presence of this may, or may not, have been purely accidental. 

He also exhibited a rare sawfly Xyela julii, taken at Oxshott on 
the same occasion. (For a previous record from Oxshott by A. 
Beaumont on May 8rd, 1896, see ‘‘ K.M.M.” 1897, p. 257). 

On behalf of Mr, Wm. Fassnidge, F.E.S., of Southampton, Mr. 
Hy. J. Turner exhibited two bred specimens of Synanthedon (Sesia) 
flaviventris, § and 2, a species not hitherto found in this country. 
He said: ‘‘In the winter of 1925-6 while searching for the galls 
produced by the larva of Grapholitha servillana in the smaller 
shoots of willow species, Mr. Fassnidge found some swollen stems 
in size and appearance somewhat resembling those produced by the 
Coleopteron, Saperda populnea, in aspen shoots. Two of these 


112 


stems he sent to me, with a number of the servillana-infested twigs. 
From his stems Mr. Fassnidge bred the two exhibited, the rest 
dying from being disturbed. From my two twigs I bred one male. 
I am exhibiting a pair of S. andrenaeformis and of S. tipultformis, 
the two nearest related species, for comparison, and also the two 
shoots of sallow from which the S. flaviventris emerged. It will be 
seen that the larvae pupate head downwards. Several distinct 
markings will be noted. Abdominal segments 4-6 entirely yellow 
below. Anal brush of @? striped with yellow at the sides. 
Antennae pale beneath. The bright yeliow tibiae and tarsi. It 
was described by Staudinger in 1883 from Mecklenberg, and has 
been found since in other parts of Germany as well as in one or two 
places in Russia. I feel sure that during the coming year we shall 
find that, like S. andrenaeformis, it will be obtained over a consider- 
able area of the South and Midlands.” (Plt. VIII.) 


Mr. Turner also exhibited several of the, up to now, rare nevadensis 
form of Parnassius apollo, from Central Spain. Last year the 
Querci family made a special trip to Catalonia to obtain some of 
the local forms of Rhepalocera, which were reputed to be easily 
obtainable. The nevadensis are characterised by the whole of the 
usually brilliant red coloration being yellow or terra-cotta. It was 
found that the typically marked form did not exist in that part of 
Spain, and that nevadensis was there a race; and not only that, 
but it was in abundance. ‘Typically red P. apollo were exhibited 
for comparison. 


Mr. Turner showed, on behalf of Mr. K. J. Hayward, a curious 
small white lantern-like spider’s nest, found attached to a twig in 
the Chaco Forest, Argentine. 


Mr. A. W. Dennis exhibited the Hepatic, Conocephalum conicum, 
a species not far removed from the well-known Marchantia poly- 
morpha, and pointed out the dark thalli of the male plants. It 
came from Ashurst Wood, 


Mr. Sparrow exhibited the race rutilus of Chrysophanus dispar, 
from France; also the Lasiocampid, Malacosoma alpicola, from 
Zermatt. 

Mr. Adkin and others remarked on the common occurrence of 
Limenitis sibilla in Tilgate Forest, Ashdown Forest, Rusper, Abbot’s 
Wood and in all the Sussex Woods of any extent. 


’ 


Proc. S.L.E. & N.H. Soc. Puate VIII. 


From The Entomologist’s Record, Photo. H. Main. 
1-2. Synanthedon flaviventris (new British species). 
3-4. 3 andrenaeformis (for comparison). 
5-6. 8 tipuliformis (for comparison). 


A new BritisH SpPpEcIES. 


113 


AUGUST 12th 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. R. Adkin exhibited a short series of Acronicta alni and re- 
marked on the ease with which it could be reared if cavities were 
furnished for the larval pupation. Short portions of elder stems 
were usually put in for this purpose, but he had found that old 
dahlia stems were much preferred. The specimens were noted as 
being very deep black without trace of brown in it. They were 
reared from summer parents. 

Mrs. Gray exhibited a moth bred from a walnut, which was sub- 
sequently found to be Carpocapsa splendidana. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited (1) male and female specimens of a 
race of Polyommatus escheri from Llinas, Catalonia, which had 
recently been described by Professor Sagarra of Barcelona and 
named r. rifai; compared with the forms of the Southern Alps it 
was considerably smaller and of a different shade of blue. (2) Male 
and female specimens of a race of P. thetis from the same locality, 
which had also been described and named by Professor Sagarra, as 
r. josephina ; compared with bred specimens from Southern France 
it was a much smaller, more round-winged, compact insect. (3) 
Specimens of a form of Frebia pirene, Hb. (stygne, Ochs.), from 
Santa Fe, Catalonia, identical in size and marking with the race 
penalarae, Chap., from La Granja. 

Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited the following species and read notes 
on their habits. 

I. Pezomachus aquisgranensis, Forst. (?) 1g and 29 9 bred 
29 V.26., from egg cases of a spider, Prosthesima (Zelotes sp.) (family 
Drassidae) ; from Swanage, collected in 1924 by Mr. Step.* Several 
species of Pezomachus have been recorded from spider’s nests, others 
from lepidopterous and coleopterous larvae and some as hyperparasites 
through Apanteles, etc. In a few cases all these different classes of 
host have been recorded for one species. 

II. Myrmosa melanocephala, F., g and 9 ?, from Hendon. 
This little insect, one of the Aculeate Hymenoptera, bears a curious 
resemblance to the ichneumonid just mentioned. In both species 
the g is entirely black and fully winged, while the ¢ is more or 


*Mr. Step states that a female of this species was, in error, exhibited at 
the Society’s meeting of July 10th, 1924, as an example of Methoca ichneu- 
monoides. 


114 


less reddish and wingless. Its similarity to an ant is enhanced by 
the active manner in which it runs over the ground, 

Of its habits Saunders merely says that ‘ very little is known,’ 
and that the 9 is often found on the flowers of wild carrot. I was 
fortunate in finding the 2 ? last month running on my neighbour’s 
garden wall and entering the burrows of Crabro elonyatula, which 
was nesting in some numbers in the mortar. The Myrmosa was 
rather shy, and would often drop to the ground on an attempt to 
box it. 

This association of Myrmosa with the genus Crabro has been 
hinted at before; thus R. C. Bradley (“ E.M.M.” 1897, p. 215) 
found a male “ while working a wall for Crabros,” later securing 
both sexes from this same wall, and R. Stenton (“ E.M.M.” 1909, 
p. 279) took the 2 on Wimbledon Common on a sandy flat, in 
which various Hymenoptera, including Crabro, were nesting. 

Possibly I was too late for the g, for though they were repeatedly 
searched for none were seen; the ? 2 were taken at intervals 
between July 18th and August 2nd. Mr. Bradley’s capture of the 
g was on July 11th. Another single @ was found running on 
bare sand at Oxshott on August 5th. 

III. Methoca ichnewmonoides, Latr. 2 cocoons, with the skin of 
the host larva (Cicindela campestris) attached ; one cocoon was cut 
open and the 2 pupa ready for emergence extracted. ‘The details 
of the relations between the Methoca and its host were worked out 
by H. G. and R. J. Champion (“ E.M.M.” 1914, p. 266; 1915, p. 
40) and their results compared with those of previous investigators, 
Adlerz (1903) and Bouwman (1909). 

Mr. Step exhibited photographs of the rare Irish orchid (or orchids) 
known as Spiranthes romanzoffiana; and read the following note: 

‘“‘ Several of our native orchids are exceedingly rare, and among 
these one is set down in the lists as being restricted to a couple of 
limited areas, far apart, in Ireland. 

“The Proliferous Lady’s-tresses (S. gemmipara) was first made 
known as an inhabitant of these islands by Mr. J. Drummond, who 
found two plants growing in a salt-marsh near the shore, at 
Castletown, Co. Cork, in 1808 or 1809. Lindley gave it the name 
of yemmipara, to mark the fact that it produced buds from the base 
of the stem, from which tubers and new plants are developed later.. 
Asa Gray, the American botanist, declared that the supposed new 
species was the same as S. romanzoffiana, which occurs right across. 
North America, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Babington. 


. 115 


identified it with another American species, S. cernua ; but in recent 
years British botanists have agreed to regard it as 5. romanzofiiana, 

‘“ In 1886 the site of the original station for the orchid was found 
to have been reclaimed, ploughed up, and was yielding a crop of 
potatoes: so the plant was considered to be extinct on this side of 
the Atlantic, Then, in the nineties, R. Lloyd Praeger reported the 
discovery of a new station for it, in the neighbourhood of Lough 
Neagh, in Ulster. 

“A few weeks ago, my friend, Mr. A. J. Wilmott, of the British 
Museum, devoted part of his vacation to an effort to obtain more 
information concerning this plant. First, he explored the old Cork 
station: and in its neighbourhood discovered the plant in flower. 
He then hastened up to Lough Neagh, and found others. He 
brought away living material from both stations; and within a few 
hours of his return home, kindly afforded me the opportunity for 
photographing the two local forms in flower side by side. It is 
probable, that the southern and northern plants had never before 
been brought together in the living state for comparison. Not only 
so, but they have been brought together in one photograph in which 
the details of agreement and difference can be seen at a glance. 
These photographs I have pleasure in laying before you. 

“Mr. Wilmott’s material has been added to the National 
Herbarium. From a consideration of it in the living state, point 
by point, it appears to be probable that the South Irish and the 
North Irish plants are distinct species. The superficial differences 
will, 1 think, be obvious on a comparison of these photographs; but 
Mr. Wilmott is engaged upon a critical investigation, comparing 
both with the American examples, and his results will be published 
later. 

[Mr. Wilmott, in a communication to the Linnean Society, has 
now announced that both forms are distinct from S. romanzoffiana ; 
the Lough Neagh plant agrees with the North American S. stricta 
of Rydberg, and the Southern species must be known as S. 
gemmipara, Lindley. | 

Mr. Step called attention to the recent acquirement by the 
National ‘rust of the fine Surrey beauty spot, White Hill and 
Cockshot Wood, adjoining the Box Hill area. He had recently gone 
over the ground and found abundance of many chalk plants. He 
also referred to the wonderful views to be obtained from the tops of 
the steep slopes ; and recommended members to make its 


acquaintance. 


116 


Remarks were made on the pupal position of Mimas tiliae, that it 
frequently did not enter the ground, but might be found upright in 
hollow trees or at the base of “ suckers” of shrubs, again upright. 


AUGUST 26th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. A. E. Tonge exhibited a series of photographs of the ova of 
Lepidoptera ; and called attention to those of Sphecia crabroniformis 
on the underside of sallow leaves, and of Gonoptera libatrix on the 
underside of willow leaves. 

Mr. 8. A. Blenkarn exhibited an autumn-bred example of the 
Coleopteron, Callistus lunatus, from Otford on August 14th, an 
unusually early date; a unique black 3 of Athous longicollis, taken 
in salt-marshes at Worthing, July 19th ; and the local Apion millum, 
from Otford, on August 14th. 

Mr. Enefer exhibited the leaf-cutting bee, Megachile centuncularis, 
with examples of its depredations on rose-leaves in his garden; also 
an abnormal double fruit of the Victoria Plum. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited the following scarce species of 
Colias from Central Asia—Colias sieversi, from Turkestan: C. 
christophi, an exceptionally marked species with peculiar reddish 
brown at the basal end of the costal area, from Fergana and 
Turkestan; C. ladakensis, from Ladak; C. eogene, from Kymyl, 
Tartary and Skorota; the beautiful and very variable C. wiskottt, 
from Turkestan, with its race draconis, from Forykul. 

Mr. K. G. Blair exhibited a living specimen of the sand-wasp, 
Ammophila sabulosa captured with its prey, the larva of Huplewxia 
lucipara. The larva was also exhibited with the egg of the 
Ammophila attached, Mr. Blair having obtained it from the wasp’s 
burrow, which he located subsequently. He noticed other holes 
near this, which probably were the work of the same insect. 

Mr. Andrews exhibited the Dipteron, Volucella bombylans, L., with 
its form haemorrhoidalis, Zett., from Bexley, Kent, June, 1926; and 
pointed out the yellow hair on the abdomen of the latter. 

Mr. R. Adkin exhibited a short bred series of Plusta chrysitis, 
from larvae found last autumn. They were reared on nettle grow- 
ing in a pot, and very few were lost in hibernation, but when full 
fed most perished from some disease. The President remarked that 
the species had been very common at light at Redhill. 


117 


Mr. Dunster exhibited a box of aberrations of Polyommatus icarus, 
and of P. cortdon, from Dorset and Royston. 

Miss EK. Cheesman exhibited. the nest of a solitary wasp, 
Odynerus sp., Which had been made in the wood of her hut in 
Tahiti, and communicated the following note. 


Burrow oF a Sonitary Wasp, OpDYNERUS BIZONATUS FROM 
Tanit1.—This wasp burrows in wood, using coral sand mixed with 
saliva to line the bottom and to close the entrance. It is a small 
black wasp with yellow markings. The female stocks the burrow 
with small caterpillars and while this operation is in progress she 
will stop and rest in her burrow—for what reason is not obvious— 
and guard it jealously with her head at the entrance. The 
temptation to tease them when they are “doing sentry-go” is 
irresistible. One had a burrow near the table in my hut at 
Papeete; and as I sat writing if I made my dissecting needle 
approach the entrance, tapping the wood and behaving generally 
like a mischievous marauder, she would attack it with mandibles 
well apart, and even come outside to finish off the adversary, then 
hurry back head first into the burrow. After once or twice receiving 
a tap on her retreating abdomen, she would not turn her back on 
the enemy again, but afterwards always lowered herself backwards. 
An instance of a change of a specific habit as a result of a special 
experience. 

She also exhibited the mud cells of a Potter Wasp or Mud Dauber, 
Sceliphron tahitense, half formed, revealing the manner in which they 
are built. The female wasp cuts off a ball of mud, rolling it with 
the mandibles and the first pair of legs, and carries it to the site 
of the nest which is usually a rock, wall, or the beams of a building. 
The mud is unrolled in a flat ribbon, the wasp moulding it as she 
works, and laying on each added strip obliquely so that the faint 
lines where each overlaps the last, make a pattern of slanting lines 
moulded on the cell. 


SEPTEMBER 9th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. A. EK. Tonge exhibited photographs of the ova of a dozen 
species of British Lepidoptera including four Noctuid and three 
Geometrid. 


118 


Mr. H. Moore exhibited a male of the Stick-insect (Carausias 
morosus) now commonly kept by entomologists in this country; and 
remarked that he had bred them continuously for the last 20 years 
without introducing any from outside sources. They were produced 
parthenogenetically for the most part; it was extremely rare for a 
male to be produced, the records of such were very few. Mr. 
Turner had also had his colony for at least 20 years ; in the winter 
all the imagines usually died leaving only ova at the bottom of the 
cage amid the frass and debris. 

Mr. H. Main exhibited in one of his terrariums a portion of the 
life-history of the sand-wasp Ammophila sabulosa, given him by Mr. 
Blair; and also a portion of the life-history of Methoca, the parasite 
of the tiger beetle larva (Cicindela). Each cell contained a larva 
with an egg of the parasite attached transversely just below the 
third pair of legs. 

Mr. Carr exhibited a pupa of Dianthoecia carpophaga, which had 
its head fixed in a seed pod upon which the larva had been feeding. 

Reports on the season showed that Vanessa io was common ; 
Colias croceus had occurred at Exmouth; Pyrameis atalanta was in 
very small numbers ; Gonepterya rhamni was common in its haunts ; 
and that Limenitis sibilla had of late years become very common in 
south-east Sussex. 

Mr. R. Adkin read his report of the Meeting of the British 
Association at Oxford in August. 


Britiso ASSocIATION.—REPORT OF THE DELEGATE TO THE CONFERENCE 


or CoRRESPONDING SocreTiEs. 


It was my privilege to attend each of the two Meetings of the 
Conference held on August 5th and 10th respectively. The 
President of the Conference, Sir John Russell, F.R.S., gave an 
Address on “ Regional Survey and Scientific Societies.’’ As was to 
be expected, he dealt largely with the agricultural side of the 
question, but he also alluded to its many other aspects and pointed 
out that the local Natural History Societies could render much 
service. As he truly said, “ For students it provides a valuable 
record of the Countryside as it is now, as its resources are used now, 
and how these things came to be. But perhaps its greatest value is 
that it arouses an interest in the Countryside, which we shall hope 
will be followed by a desire to keep the best of what we have.” 


119 


A long and interesting discussion followed the reading of the 
address. 

It is perhaps not my province as the reporter of a meeting to 
interpolate my own views, but 1 might be permitted to say that in 
my opinion, if we now possessed accurate regional surveys of the 
past, we might be in a better position to discuss the much vexed 
question of the causes that have led to the decline, or disappearance, 
of some of our most cherished species of Lepidoptera. 

Among other matters before the Conference was a request by the 
geologists for information. It was pointed out that at the present 
time many arterial roads were being cut and foundations for 
buildings dug in various parts of the country, often exposing 
sections of much geological importance, and that any opportunity 
for studying them was too often lost by the attention of no competent 
person being called to them. The delegates present were asked to 
mention the matter to their.Societies with the request that any of 
their members, who should notice any such surfaces being exposed, 
would at once communicate with some local geologist, who would 
no doubt be able to decide whether they were of sufficient importance 
to have technical attention called to them, and further know where 
such attention was to be obtained. 

It has been my custom, when reporting the proceedings of the 
“Conference” to also say a few words on the meeting of the 
* Association’ in general, and on the business of Section D. in 
particular. 

The Meeting of the British Association held in Oxford from August 
4th to 11th, 1926, will long be remembered as a memorable one; 
the amenities of the city, the number of members attending and the 
distinguished standing of so many of them, the plethora of scientific 
addresses and papers, and the numberless social functions all 
combined to make the meeting an outstanding success. 

The Presidential Address, delivered by H.R.H. The Prince of Wales 
in the Sheldonian Theatre, was in itself an epoch-marking event. 
His subject was ‘‘ The Bearing of Scientific Research on the Daily 
Life of the Community.’’ It has been so widely reported that I 
doubt not you are all well acquainted with its import. 

In Section D. (Zoology), Professor J. Graham Kerr, F.R.S., 
delivered an address on “ Biology and the Training of the Citizen,” 
in which he pleaded for a larger share of biological teaching in our 
schools and colleges, and hinted that a greater knowledge of 
biological subjects, as now understood, might even have a beneficial 
effect on present-day unrest. 


120 


Professor H. F. Osborne, President of the American Museum of 
Natural History, read a paper on ‘The Problem of the Origin of 
Species as it appeared to Darwin in 1859 and as it appears to-day,” 
in which he said that ‘‘ Darwin’s species stood out like isolated 
mountain peaks, whereas to-day living species are often comparable 
to mountain chains composed of lesser peaks completely connected 
by ridges known as intergradations. Consequently, in 1926 the 
problem of the ‘origin of species’ is absolutely different from what 
it was in 1859;” and he concluded that ‘‘ Species originate through 
a continuous and creative adaptation in either stable or changing 
conditions of environment, The word ‘creation’ must certainly be 
linked with the word ‘evolution’ to express in human language the 
age-long origin of species.” 

Among several joint discussions was one with Sections C. 
(Geology) and K. (Botany) on “The Concept of a Species,” in which 
Dr. F. A. Bather, Prof. Poulton, Mr. Tate Regan and others took 
part. Owing to the overlapping of papers I was crowded out of the 
Meeting-room, and so far have not heard what were the conclusions 
arrived at. 

More purely Entomological matters included papers by :— 

Dr. H. Eltringham on “ Butterfly Vision,” in which he arrived at 
the conclusion that the range of sight was very limited, probably 
not exceeding a few feet. 

Dr. Heslop Harrison on “ Induced Mutations and their Significance 
in Evolution,” in support of which he detailed his experiments in 
inducing Melanism in Selenia bilunaria, Tephrosia bistortata and T. 
crepuscularia by the administration of metallic salts to their food 
plants. 

Dr. FA: Dixey_ lectured on “ Recent Criticisms of the Theory of 
Mimicry.” 

Mr. B. N. Schwanwitsch read a paper on ‘‘ Evolution of Wing- 
pattern in Butterflies.”’ 

Dr. G. D. H. Carpenter, on ‘‘ Mimicry in Relation to Geographical 
Distribution in the Ethiopian Nymphaline ating 8 Pseudacraea 
eurytus’’; and 

Professor A. D. Peacock, on “ Spermatogenesis in Sawflies ’’—all 
of which were of very considerable interest. 

Several exhibits were on view, and in many instances served to 
illustrate the papers: thus Dr. Harrison showed a series of moths 
resulting from his Melanism experiments ; and Dr. Hale Carpenter 
butterflies of the Genus Pseudacraea, with map of their distribution. 


‘}rauungd “f “Y °0104d 
4 ae “wane = WIWSO my 


VHNnud VINSO HO LSHN 


‘OZIS "yeN 
‘[[a0 yxou ur uaTfod 
‘UdTJOT Uo Surpass} vAaaiv7y~ “wooo 


~ 


‘U00DOD BULUGUTUTOD BALe’T —“*SUOODOD 


‘XI XLVIg 008 ‘HN 9 “A'S (204d 


121 


Dr. Eltringham also had on view a very beautifully constructed 
large scale model of the tympanic organs in the abdomen of a 
Geometrid moth. : 

The next Meeting of the Association will be held in Leeds on 
August 31st to September 7th, 1927. 


SEPTEMBER 238rd,: 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair 


The decease of Rev. F. D. Morice was reported. 

Mr. Hugh Main exhibited portions of the life-history of the 
parasitic Hymenopteron, Methoca ichnewmonoides. A female had 
been given him by Mr. Blair. This was induced to lay an egg on the 
larva of Tephrosia biundularia, which had been exhibited at the previous 
meeting. The parasitic larva fed rapidly on its victim; and he was 
able to exhibit the cocoon spun at the top of the burrow, the larval 
stage lasting only a fortnight from egg to cocoon. The skin of the 
victim was thoroughly emptied of its contents. 

He also showed a large scorpion, Buthus occitanus, from Algiers, 
with which he was anxious to test the notes:of Fabre on its life- 
history; the pink-coloured larva of a large species of glow-worm; and 
the natterjack toad (Bufo calamita) from Norfolk. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited a large Chamaeleon vulgaris, from 
Algiers which varied in coloration, changing from earth colour or 
black, to sandy colour or gamboge, grass green, brown, or grey- 
green. At times it would hiss vigorously. 

Mr. Bunnett exhibited a block of wood sent to him on June 22nd, 
1925 by Mr. A. Andrews of Beckenham. The block was 8 inches 
wide and 2 inches thick, and had been cut out of a beam that 
had been placed in position in the web of a steel joist supporting 
the fascia of a new house in course of construction. The beam 
was found to be very loose and on taking it down it was discovered 
that one of the bolt holes had been enlarged and a family of grubs 
established in the cavity. There were no cocoons when the block 
was received but six days later (June 28th) when the photograph 
was taken, only three larvae were still feeding, the remainder 
having spun up. 

The Bees, which proved to be Osmia rufa, emerged in the follow- 
ing Spring (1926). 

Of the family of fifteen, seven were males and eight females; all 


122 


the latter, with one exception, appeared after the males were 
already on the wing. 

They emerged on the following dates :—Males, on April 8rd, two; 
on 14th, two; on 19th, one, and 20th, two. Females, on April 19th, 
one; on May Ist, four, and on May 3rd, three. 

The exhibit included the nest in the wood, the fifteen bees, and 
the photographs shown in Plate IX. 

Mr. Tonge exhibited a small Hymenopteron, which was parasitic 
on the ova of Orgyia antiqua. The holes in the eggs showed that 
the parasites emerged low down at the side. 

Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited the female of Astlus crabroniformis 
with its prey, a specimen of the Coleopteron, Necrophorus vestigator ; 
also examples of other prey, 4 species of Diptera and 4 species of 
Orthoptera. [See ‘ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond,” pp. 341-358 (1906)]. 

Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited an example of the scarce dragonfly, 
Sympetrum flaveolum, Linn., and remarked that there had evidently 
been an immigration this year again. It has already been reported 
from Hurn, Dorset; Epping Forest; Pinner, Middlesex; Letch- 
worth, Herts; and no doubt will be from other localities. One or 
two females have occurred this year. He shewed also a drawing of 
a naiad of the species. 


OCTOBER 14th, 1926. 
The PresipEnt in the Chair. 


The decease of Mr. F. W. Enefe: was reported. 

Mr. Nixon exhibited the Hymenopteron, Crabro dives, J and 9, 
from Norwood, a species new to the British Islands. 

Mr. Turner, on behalf of Mr. E. Step, the white larval cases of 
a Micro-lepidopteron, probably Coleophora caespititiella, on the 
heads of the rush Juncus squarrosus, from Wimbledon Common. 

Dr. E. A. Cockayne exhibited a large number of. preserved larvae — 
of British Lepidoptera, of which the following were noted for their 
varied forms :—Opisthograptis luteolata : green forms, forms resem- 
bling lichen, varying from almost entirely grey-green to almost 
entirely brown, and a grey form with green markings (this has 
turned pink). Odontopera bidentata: various forms resembling 
lichens. Miselia owyacanthae, resembling lichen, brown, and black. 
Hadena pisi: green and brown. Noctua plecta: brown and green 
forms. <Amorpha populi: fully spotted. Phragmatobia fuliginosa : 


123 


black and chestnut. Hupithecia expallidata: green and white ground 
colours. Venusia cambrica: varying from almost all green to almost 
all purple. Cosymbia linearia (trilinearia): whitish, green and 
brown. 

Dr. Imms gave an interesting lecture on his visit to the Hawaian 
Islands, illustrating his remarks by the aid of the lantern. 


OCTOBER 28th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Messrs. P. B. Fletcher, of Wimbledon, §8.W.; A. Bliss, of Purley ; 
and P. T. Ennis, of Wimbledon, were elected members. 

Mr. Tonge exhibited a series of Bryophila perla, from Deal. This 
was a very dark form which had occasionally occurred on a 
particular wall in the neighbourhood, but this year quite 25% of the 
specimens noted were melanie. 

Mr. Ashby exhibited specimens of a Scolytid beetle with the date- 
stones from which they emerged, showing the holes and beetles in 
situ. 22 specimens were taken alive on October 30th, 1920, in a 
small carton of dates. Mr. K. G. Blair has determined the 
species as Coccotrypes dactyliperda, F., and says it occurs in Arabia, 
Persia, India, Ceylon, 8. Africa, France, Germany, etc. 

Mr. Ashby also showed a female specimen of the Dragonfly 
Sympetrum flaveolum, Linn., taken in his garden at Pinner, July 
24th, 1926. 

Mr. B. W. Adkin exhibited a short series of Plebeius aegon 
(argus), from Eynsford; and pointed out that in disposition of 
marking and in colour they were quite comparable with the New 
Forest form: the females, however, had rather more blue scales. 

Capt. Crocker exhibited a perfect gynandromorph of Polyommatus 
icarus, the R. side male and the L. side female. 

Mr. Greer exhibited various aberrational forms of Lepidoptera 
from Co. Tyrone, Ireland, including a pale yellow male of Huchloé 
cardamines, which he said was rare; a wild yellow form of Pieris 
napi, of which form he stated that bred examples were of a much 
more pronounced yellow; with the addenda aberration of Hpinephele 
quirtina. 

Messrs. Moore, Buckstone, Goodman and Turner exhibited races 
of Polyommatus coridon; and the last named read notes on the 


124 


races, continental as well as British, which had hitherto been 
recognised. (See page 55). 

Mr. Buckstone exhibited a good series of a remarkable dwarf 
form or race of P. coridon, taken by him in several successive years 
in a restricted locality near Shere, Surrey. They were approximately 
only two-thirds of the normal size, and were dark in general 
coloration. 

Mr. Goodman showed numerous striking aberrations of P. coridon, 
obtained on his recent continental holidays. 

Mr. H. Leeds exhibited specimens showing all Tutt’s 2 upperside 
named aberrations of British Polyommatus coridon except :—unicolor, 
peraurantia, subradiosa and caeruleo-lunulata ; also some aberrations 
of ground colours and markings at present unnamed. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited Polyommatus coridon, Poda, from 
the Swiss Alps, the Engadine, Bignasco Ticino, the Rhone Glacier, 
the Pyrenees, Albarracin and Granada Spain, Central Italy, ana 
from the Dauphiny Alps, and communicated comments on the 
exhibit of which the following is a summary. 

By comparison the gs showed considerable range of tint and 
width of dark outer margins, they also differ in the sharpness of 
definition in the venation. The undersides do not vary to any great 
extent in the different areas. 

The P. coridon from the Pyrenees is very distinct from the Alpine 
Specimens shown. The g undersides being uniformly grey, the 
usual fawn tint of the hindwings being nearly absent. Those from 
the Valley of the Aude and from Vernet-les-Bains, do not have 
these characteristics. 

The g var. hispana, H.S.,=arragonensis, Gerh. from Albarracin, 
Spain, will be noted as a very much paler form than the type with the 
distal marginal spots more distinct. It is said to frequent limestone 
districts. 

The form named lilacina by Chapman (coelestissima, Vrty.) is in 
the males of a brilliant blue approaching that of P. thetis (bellargus). 

The 3s of the more extreme var. albicans, H.S., from Granada, 
S. Spain, are practically white both above and below. It occurs 
sometimes by itself and sometimes in company with hispana. 

Race apennina, Z., from the Sibillini Mountains, Central Italy, 
differs slightly from type in the paler ground colour of the gs and 
less distinct marginal border. 

The form in the Riviera is double-brooded and is referred to as 
race constanti. The distinctive markings in the g's are in the paler 


125 


ground colour, the brown tint of the outer margins, and the 
continuance of the marginal dots along both wings. The second 
brood is somewhat brighter coloured than the first brood. 

The spring brood of a form from Digne, Basses Alpes, are stated 
by Rev. Wheeler to be specifically distinct from coridon type, as are 
the summer (2nd) brood from the same locality. 

These forms seem to closely approach the form constanti from 
the Riviera. In which case constanti would seem to be a species 
distinct from coridon type. | 

Mr. H. J. Turner read a paper entitled ‘“ Races of Polyommatus 
coridon, Poda, particularly those of Italy and Spain.” (See p. 55.) 


NOVEMBER 1Ith, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. H. C. S. Halton, of Essex Museum, West Ham; Mr. W. J. 
Wootton, F.R.H.8., of Wannock Gardens, Polegate, Sussex; Mr. 
A. G. J. Harris, B.A., of Philbeach Gardens, W, were elected 
members. 

Dr. Cockayne exhibited two long series of Thera varvata and T. 
obeliscata, bred from larvae obtained from the same trees at the 
same time of the year, and pointed out three specimens of the ab. 
nigrosignata, Prout. 

Mr. Hugh Main exhibited the Dipteron, Drosophila sp., which 
was used as a test for acetic acid, and hence known as the “ acetic- 
acid fly.’ A mash was made with malted barley, and the flies 
introduced to the receptacle. Ova were laid and the larvae fed, while 
no mould appeared in the jar. Reference was made to the 
important work carried on by Prof. Morgan and his colleagues in 
America in the investigation of Heredity problems with other species 
of Drosophila, which are there known as ‘ fruit flies.” 

He also showed an example of the Winter-fly, Boreas hiemalis, 
which was common in Epping Forest. It was allied to the Scorpion- 
fly, but it was not carnivorous. The larvae fed on moss and the 
nearly apterous fly was abundant in the autumn. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited a large number of Satyrids vollected 
on his various holiday trips on the continent, showing the racial 
variation in different parts of Kurope. EHrebia melas from §.H. 
Hungary and Greece, deep black with small ocelli, and the Pyrenean 
race lefebvrei larger and with larger, brighter ocelli; H. stygne, 


126 


from the Pyrenees (race pyrenaica) and §.K. France; EF. tyndarus, 
the striking Pyrenean form from Mt. Canigou, and the duller form 
from Gavarnie, a series of the ordinary Alpine forms and the largest 
of all the forms ottomana from 8.W. Bulgaria; F. neoridas from 
the Cevennes, and the very closely allied FH. zapateri from 
Albarracin; F. gorge from Heuthal, Switzerland and Gavarnie ; 
and the Pyrenean F. goryone also from Gavarnie. 

Of the genus Coenonympha he showed C. corinna, the locally 
abundant and smallest Kuropean species from Corsica; C. dorus 
from the Cevennes and Digne, with the very local C. mathewi from 
Portugal; C. pamphilus, summer broods from Corsica and 
Gavarnie, with examples of ab. marginata and summer generation 
lyllus; C. arcania from many localities, with its forms satyrion and 
darwiniana ; the N. African C. arcanivides; and C. iphis. 

Mr. Robert Adkin, referring to his paper on “ Melanism in the 
Lepidoptera” (‘‘ Proc.’’ 1925, p. 7), said he had recently heard 
from his fellow member, Mr. W. Gifford Nash, that the var. 
doubledayaria of Amphidasis betularia occurred quite commonly in 
Bedfordshire ; also from Mr. Alfred H. Sperring, of Southsea, that 
it had been taken several times near both Portsmouth and Havant 
in Hampshire, and twice bred from larvae taken at Westbourne in 
West Sussex. It would appear therefore, that its ‘‘ Recorded 
Distribution” may be taken as extending from Northumberland 
and Cumberland in the North to Sussex and Hampshire in the 
South. 

Mr. Macdonald exhibited a large ‘‘ bird-eating”’ spider, Mygale, 
from S. America. 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited a series of cells of the leaf- 
cutting bee, Megachile, in the groove of an old window sash. 

Mr. Bunnett exhibited the fly, Urophora cardui, a Dipteron bred 
from galls caused by it on thistles. 

Mr. Tonge said that Hypena rostralis had been very common at 
sugar at Reigate; and he exhibited a varied series, including the 
forms palpalis and unicolor. 

Mr. R. Adkin read a paper ‘“ Species in the making’ and showed 
a series of lantern slides illustrating forms of Dtacrisia mendica, 
Ectropis crepuscularia and FE. bistortata, Boarmia_ repandata, 
Hyponomeuta sps., Oporabia sps., and Dysstroma truncata, etc. (See 
page 61). 


127 
NOVEMBER 25th, 1926. 
ANNUAL [XxHIBITION. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


There was no formal business, the evening being spent as a 
Conversazione. 

More than 160 members and friends were present, in spite of the 
extremely thick fog which prevailed. The exhibits were not so 
numerous as usual, owing to at least a dozen members being unable 
to reach the Society’s rooms. 

Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited three store-boxes containing 
examples of British species of Leptidae and Asilidae (Dip.). 

Mr. S. R. Ashby exhibited British Coleoptera of the genera 
Cryptocephalus and Chrysomela of the Chrysomelidae; and Otior- 
rhynchus, Polydrusus, Sitones, Hypera, Lixus, etc., of the Curcu- 
lionidae. 

Mr. T. L. Barnett exhibited an aberration of Hemaris fuciformis. 
similar to that illustrated in Mnt. LVI. 195, with abnormal neura- 
tion and markings. The discoidal cell extends to the centre of the 
forewing, the marginal bands are wider, with convex. not concave 
inner margin; the colour is paler and the band of the hindwing is 
pale reddish. There is slight scale-dusting on the wings. 

Mr. E. J. Bedford exhibited a series of water-colour drawings of 
the rarer British orchids, painted by himself. 

Mr. kK. G. Blair exhibited galls of the Chloropid fly, Lipara lucens, 
on the Common Reed (Arundo phragmites= Phraymites communis), 
with parasites together and inquilines that have emerged from them. 
The galls were collected on the occasion of the Society’s field meeting 
at Oxshott on April 17th. The following were inseets reared from 
them. 

1. Lipara lucens (Dipt. Fam. Chloropidae), the gall-maker. In 
emerging the fly makes its way from the gall chamber along the 
middle of the rolled leaves forming the upper part of the “ cigar”’ 
to the tip. 

2. Pteromalus liparae (Hym. Fam. Chalcididae), parasitic upon 
No.1. The fly on emergence cuts its way through the successive 
layers of enwrapping leaves. 

3. A smaller Chloropid, Haplegis flavitarsis, Mg., which forms 
secondary galls on the outer walls of the primary gall chamber. 
These secondary galls do not appear to affect the well-being of the 
primary gall-makers. 


128 


4. A Cecidomyiid fly (Gall-midge), also forming secondary galls 
on the walls of the primary gall. 

5. Platygaster sp. (Hym. Fam. Proctotrupidae), parasitic upon 
No. 4. 

6. Two other species of Cecidomyiids, probably living between the 
enwrapping leaves of the gall. 

Mr. 8. F. P. Blythe exhibited a specimen of Daphnis nerii, a rare 
Sphingid moth, taken by himself at Chiselhurst on September 14th. 

Miss Winifred M. A. Brooke exhibited a series of drawings of 
insects and flowers. 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited series of the spring and summer 
broods of the two very closely related species which were separated 
a few years ago, Anaitis efformata and A. plagiata. He also showed 
a series of the dwarf race of Polyommatus coridon, which he had 
been taking for some years past in a very restricted area on the 
North Downs. 

Mr. L. C. Bushby exhibited the Freshwater Crab (Potamon edule), 
from Algeria, three species of Desert beetles from Algeria, the 
Locust (Anacridium aegyptium), the Crested Mantis (Empusa egina), 
the Great Water-beetle (Hydrophilus piceus), the Fairy Shrimp 
(Chetrocephalus diaphanus), the Phantom Larva of Corethra plumi- 
eornis, and egg-cases of the Signature Spider (Argiope trifasciata). 

Mr. C. J. Cheeseman exhibited the silk moths, Attacus 
edwardst, A. atlas, Actias selene, Antheraea mylitta, Sania cecropia, 
Philosamia cynthia, and the Saturniid, Graellsia isabella. 

Dr. E. A. Cockayne exhibited a long series of Triphaena comes, 
from East Aberdeenshire, 1926, including ab. rufa, ab. curtisii, ab. 
rufo-nigrescens, ab. nigrescens, etc., and communicated the following 
note. 

“ The first three rows are representatives of a brood from a female 
var. nigrescens, Tutt, with hindwings free from black dusting. About 
half the progeny were pale, half melanic and three var, rufa, Tutt. 
The melanic forms varied from those with reddish forewings (var. 
curtistt, Newm.) through intermediates (var. rufo-nigrescens,) to 
those with black forewings (var. nigrescens, Tutt). The hindwings 
were free from black dusting like those of the parent. One melanic 
specimen has the black fore-and hindwings replaced by grey and the 
yellow of the hindwings by straw colour. 

«The next three rows are representatives of a brood from a female 
var. nigrescens, Tutt, with hindwings dusted with black. Exactly 
half the progeny were pale and half melanic. They range from var. 


° 129 


curtistt through var. rufo-niyrescens to var. nigrescens. All had the 
hindwings dusted with black like the parent. 

‘The seventh row and the first five of the eighth row are from a 
female with dark brown forewings like the bottom specimen of the 
seventh row. 

“The last eleven of the eighth row and the last row are from a 
female var, rufa, Tutt (bright chestnut) and range from specimens 
free from red through intermediates to var. rufa.” 

Mr. H. M. Edelsten exhibited sections of various rush and reed 
stems with pupae in situ together with photographs of ova and 
larvae to show the early stages of some of the British moths of the 
genera Leucania and Nonagria occurring in the Fens, Broads and 
Marshes. 

Messrs. O. R. and A. de B. Goodman exhibited the Rhopalocera 
taken by them in Algeria in May and June, 1926. The following is 
a list with their localities :— 

Papilio podalirvius, Hamman Righa. Thats rumina, Hamman 
Righa and Teniet el Haad. Aporia crataegi, Belezma and Teniet el 
Haad. Pieris brassicae, Phillipville and Hamman Righa. Pieris 
rapae, Biskra, Constantine, and Hamman Righa. Pieris napi, 
Blida and Teniet el Haad. Synchloé daplidice, Biskra, Kl Kantara, 
and Constantine. Huchloé belemia, Hamman Righa and Teniet el 
Haad. Huchloé belia (very varied), Constantine, Kl] Kantara, 
Hamman Righa, and Teniet el Haad. Teracolus nouna, Biskra. 
Euchloé charlonia, Lambessa, El Kantara, and Teniet el Haad. 
Euchloé enpheno, everywhere except Biskra. Colias croceus, abundant 
(many v. helice). Gonepteryax cleopatra, Hamman Righa. Callophrys 
rubi, Belezma (worn). Ciyaritis zohra, very local, at Teniet el 
Haad. Lycaenopsis aryiolus, Hamman Righa and Constantine. 
Polyommatus hylas, two specimens on Mount Belezma: a new race. 
Cupido lorquinii, Mount Belezmaand Tenietel Haad. Zizeerialysimon, * 
Biskra only. Scolitantides baton race abencerragus, Kl Kantara only. 
Tarucus theophrastus, Kl Kantara and Biskra. Lampides boeticus, 
Hamman Righa. Scolitantides fatma, this species is confined to the 
Aures (Belezma) district, and is exceedingly local, Plebetus allardit, 
Teniet el Haad (confined to North Africa). Plebetws martini, Teniet 
el Haad, and Hamman Righa (confined to North Africa). Glauco- 
psyche melanops, Teniet el Haad. Polyommatus icarus (very 
various), from all the localities. Polyommatus medon (astrarche) 
from all districts and a white aberration from Teniet el Haad. 
Eugonia polychloros, the race in the Atlas at Teniet el Haad 


130 


approached type polychloros in contradistinction to the lowland var, 
erythromelas. Dryas pandora, Hamman Righa and Teniet el Haad. 
Issoria lathonia, two only, Blida and Belezma. Melitaea didyma, 
Blida and Teniet el Haad. Melitaea aetherie var. algirica, Teniet el 
Haad and Hamman Righa. Melanaryia lucasi, Teniet el Haad and 
Lambessa. Melanargia ines, El Kantara and singly. Satyrus 
abdelkader var. lambessana, this is supposed to be an early form of 
typical abdelkader and flies in a restricted area in the Aures 
Mountains. [ think it should be examined to see if it is specifically 
distinct. Hipparchia semele var. algirica, El Kantara and Teniet el 
Haad. EHpinephele fortunata, common in most localities. Hpine- 
phele megera, and Pararge aegeria, common everywhere from the 
desert to the Atlas Mountains. LHpinephele pasiphaé var. philippina, 
only at Teniet el Haad, and local there. Coenonympha pamphilus, 
generally common. Coenonympha arcanioides, occurred at Hamman 
Righa, Blida, and at Phillipville. This has become a species 
distinctfromarcania. Erynnisalceae,generallycommon. Spilothrus 
stauderi, the rare species from EK] Kantara. Powellia ali, very 
similar to sao (sertorius), but proved specifically distinct. Sloperia 
ahmed, fromTeniet el Haad. Geyenes nostrodamus, two specimens 
from the Oasis in Biskra. Hesperia onopordi, common on the ruins 
at Lambessa. Hesperia (Tuttia) leuzeae, Obthr. this very rare species 
was taken in dozens, in the glades of the Cedar Forest at Teniet el 
Haad. Thymelicus (Adopaea) acteon, common at Hamman Righa. 
T.(A.) hamza, a nearly allied species confined to N. Africa. All from 
Teniet el Haad. Adopaea flava (linea), from Constantine and 
Hamman Righa. 

Mr, T. H. L. Grosvenor exhibited a large case of Zygaena species 
arranged as in the accompanying diagram (Plt. X.) and communi- 
cated the following note :— 

In making the exhibit of the genus Zygaena, which has been 
arranged on somewhat unusual lines, I wish to make it understood 
clearly that this is entirely hypothetical; species, sub-species, races, 
aberrations, have been freely utilised where they fit into the best 
advantage, the idea being to show a possible line of descent from a 
common ancestral type. 

Trifolii has been taken as a starting point, but any other species, 
aberration, etc., could have been utilised for this purpose. The 
most extremely divergent types will be found at the end of each 
line, viz. 


9s 


a 
¥ 
Jv 
3 
4 
6 
vy 
° 
y) 


ams 


L. Grosvenor. 


Proc. S.L.E. § N.H. Soe. 


G 


EX 
wed 


eosha 


ETSrLr) 
ES 


m = mic) 
2 a 
Ne 
= La 
er 
be] Sf al 
¢ = 
rt 25 ay 
= ¥ 
3 
” 
a 
4 


gaz > 

td 

SPe| E 

ao R — 

tgs by rf D 


ve 

28 

a3 

yy ry 

e ve? 
» t 
; bat 

ag <5 

1s 4 
iz é 


tur 


THE ZYGAENAS. 


° 


Mpefry 


Besurry 


Bevo 
eur) 


Bou 


- 4avandvuldae 
Transalbing Consolbacna 
elie 


= \) 
SRS EIS 
Hypothetical Ra 
ores gS 
Trt fo ce es 
q ey 
v\ re 
[Fetifendutae 
With V.Smalle shot 
|} SCcechadis 
Ferm 


Leavanclvlae 
| 0 
b 


Stoechudis 


Lavandulae 
yy Congobeina 


U 


havandelae 
Censobrina 


5 Stocechadés 


i Therye ti 
$4 


bo 
TransalbiwA 


fi set fAnowsh lack of 
Matercinl clo not Fit talo 


Chis SCHEME del, 


OcciCanican 
AlLGic ans 


Pirate X. 


H.\L. Grosvenor. 


4a) Coie . *) 


ee a vas tno . a ee ee 


6. Hrythrus-magna. 60. Transalpina (very dark with 
12. Rubicundus. black secondaries). 
28. Cuvieri. 86. Occitanica-albicans. 
31. Truchmena. 90. Algira. 
35. Tamara. 91. Cocandica. 


54. Tvransalpina (large spotted 96. Niphona. 
very red form). 


It will be seen from an examination of the above eleven insects 
that, except for structure, they are most divergent, in colour and 
markings particularly. Yet with comparatively small gaps they are 
shown to grade very closely towards each other through intermediate 
forms. 

Taking each line by line it will be seen that 


2/6. trifolii through purpuralis, angelicae, to erythrus-magna, there 
is a gradual increase in size and in the extension of the 
red markings of forewings. 

7/12. trifolti, showing varying degrees of confluence until an 
extreme aberration almost corresponds with the Italian 
rubicundus. 

13/4. Extreme aberrations of trifolit (white and black forms): see 
extended notes in Presidential Address. 

15/24—12. trifolii with six spots, through filipendulae, achilleae, 
sedi, cambysea, meeting 7/12 at 12=rubicundus. 

25/28. jfilipendulae pinkish, through armena, manlia to cuviert, 

25—29/31. jfilipendulae pinkish, through scovitzit, naryna-scovitzit, 
to truchmena. 

25—382/35. filipendulae pinkish, orange red, orange, yellow to 
tamara. 

86/45—35. filipendulae with spot six almost absent through 
stoechadis and transalpina pink to yellow forms to 85= 
tamara. 

40A—46/54. transalpina, through radamanthus, oaytropis, to 
extreme red large spotted form of transalpina. 

40A—46—45/60. transalpina varying to extreme dark form. 

86/7—61/8. filipendulae with spot 6 almost obsolete, through vary- ~ 
ing forms of stoechadis to extreme dark form of transalpina. 

64—69/74—59/60. stoechadis through forms of lavandulae to 
extreme dark form of transalpina. 

75/86. carniolica race apennina, through intermediate forms to 
albicans. 


132 


80—87/9. carniolica, through hilaris, baetica, cremonae to algira. 

80—91. carniolica—cocandica. | 

92/6. cynarae—niphona. 

92—97/9—96. cynarae, filipendulae (with red belt), anthyllidis, 
ephialtes to niphona. 

100. ephialtes, type wagneri, sarpedon, zuleima are a few species 
that probably through lack of material do not fit into this 
scheme. 


It will be seen readily from the foregoing that this arrangement 
could have been made by starting at any of the most extreme or any 
intermediate forms, thus showing how closely races of one species 
approximate to aberrations of an entirely different species super- 
ficially. In making this exhibit one very clearly recognises the fact 
that a considerable amount of imagination enters into it, as many 
of the gaps in the series are somewhat wide; but this must be 
attributed to lack of material, as by means of aberrations that one 
knows to exist, this scheme could possibly have been made so 
perfect, that it would have been almost an impossibility to show 
where a species ended and another began. 

Mr. H. A. Leeds exhibited, among many others, the following 
varieties :— 

Epinephele jurtina, showing homoeosis; Aphantopus hyperantus, 
male undersides with three (instead of one) apical spots in contact, 
each black spot white-centred, but all three with a common pale 
surrounding ; Hesperia malvae, intermediate to ab. taras; and many 
striking forms of Coenonympha pamphilus, Polyommatus icarus, P, 
coridon, Plebeius argus and P. medon. The whole were named in 
accordance with the cumulative method adopted by the late J. W. 
Tutt in his ‘* British Butterflies.” 

Mr. O. R. Goodman, on behalf of Mr. Dicksee, exhibited a rare 
female of the large Ornithoptera victoriae race rubianus. 

Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited drawings of Natural History subjects. 

Mr. Hugh Main exhibited living specimens including a terrapin 
and several scorpions from Algeria, the large British earwig, and 
various beetle larvae. 

Mr. A. de B. Goodman exhibited living examples of two species 
of Algerian scorpion, Buthus occitanus, abundant throughout the 
Aures and Atlas Mts. with its rare variety nigrovesiculosis, one 
specimen from Biskra; and Scorpio maurus, from the same localities, 
but not common; the black-bellied Tarantula spider, Lycosa 


138 


narbonensis, a 3 with its pit, from Teniet-el-Haad, Atlas Mts.; the 
beetle Scarabaeus variolosus from the same place; Pamphagus 
elephas, a large wingless grasshopper ¢ 3 ins. long, ? 4 ins. long, 
also from Teniet-el-Haad ; and the extremely rare cricket Scobia 
ambigua, from the same place. This last has since been placed in 
the British Museum. Most of the exhibits were aided by a series 
of drawings. 

Mr. A. W. Mera exhibited a case containing melanic forms of 
Boarmia roboraria, bred from W. Essex larvae in 1926; and a case 
containing a varied series of Polia chi, from Huddersfield eggs. 

Mr. Saville exhibited a form of Dryas paphia intermediate between 
the type and f. valesina; with aberrations of Aglais urticae and 
Arctia caja. 

Mr. Harry Moore exhibited the long-tailed Bombycine Moths, 
Actias, Argena, and Eudaemonia sps.; the African Bombycine 
Moths, Gynanisa, Lobobunaea, Bunaea, and Carnegia sps.; and the 
leaf-moths, Gloriana ornata, Phyllodes maligera, and Miniodes 
discolor. 

Mr, L. W. Newman exhibited long series of female aberrations 
of Polyommatus thetis, showing ground colour varying from brown 
to extreme blue, a melanic Stauropus fayi from Reading, and an 
aberration of Callimorpha dominula, with only two white spots on 
the forewings and with hindwings heavily banded with black. 

Mr. Newman also showed on behalf of Mr. W. G. Dawson, a fine 
collection of Butterflies taken in Morocco in 1926. 

Mr. D. H. Pearson exhibited two cabinet drawers mainly 
consisting of aberrations of British and continental Rhopalocera, 
including Aylais urticae with ab. caerulapicata, ab. ignea and ab. 
nigricans; Vanessa io vars; a long series of niyrata forms of 
Limenitis sibilla; yellow Donegal forms of Pieris napi; a pale 
bleached ab. of Hpinephele jurtina; a golden Pararge megera; very 
orange females of Huchloé euphenoides ; etc. 

Mr. G. B. Portsmouth exhibited the beetle Hypotheremus cassiae, 
Hichk., gs and @?s, bred from Brazil nuts. 

Mr. G. R. Simpson exhibited a fine striated female variety of 
Polyommatus coridon from Royston Heath, August 8th, 1923. 

Miss Tomlinson exhibited a series of needle-work portraits of 
butterflies, copied from Coleman’s “‘ Butterflies.”’ 

Mr. C. W. Sperring exhibited Papilio machaon, with red markings 
in all crescents (except the last) on the hindwings. Bred, Norfolk, 
1926. 


134 


Euchloé cardamines: a male underside, bred, Scarborough, 1926, 
with the usual dark green coloration of the hindwings replaced by 
pale lemon green; and female underside showing an extra spot on 
each of the upper wings, with broad white bands on the hindwings. 
Bred Scarborough, 1926. 

Pyrameis cardut, with very lightly marked upperside hindwings. 

Melitaea cinxia: two males and two females, bred, Isle of Wight, 
1925, with broad band suffusion on upperside of hindwings; also 
a female underside, bred, 1926 (Isle of Wight), with broad cream 
band. 

Melitaea aurinia : 20 specimens bred from 24 larvae taken from 
one nest, at Kastleigh, S. Hants, showing extreme divergence of 
upperside markings; and 7 specimens bred 1926, ex Hodhill, Dorset, 
showing considerable upperside variation. 

Pararge aegeria: 3 upperside suffused varieties, three dark-banded 
hindwings, underside; 2 females, bred, N. Cornwall, 1924, extra 
large and bright markings. 

E’pinephele jurtina: 2 male uppersides and one female, showing 
an ocelli at the anal angles on each specimen on the hindwings. 
Mayo, 1924; Sligo, 1925; Galway, 1926. 

Plebetus aegon: a series of 7 males and 5 females, captured, 
Maidstone, 1926, showing striation on undersides in all cases. 

Polyommatus icarus : 2 gynandromorphs, both left side male, right 
side female with typical Irish blue female characteristics, and the 
orange lunules on both wings of female side. Captured, Galway, 
1926. 

Mr. H. Worsley-Wood exhibited a case of preserved larvae of 
British Lepidoptera ; the first British example of Xanthia ocellaris 
taken in 1898; a Perizoma taeniata without the central band, and 
Erannis (Hybernia) defoliaria, a melanic specimen from Epping 
Forest. 

Mr. R. M. Prideaux exhibited—1. Specimens of Pararge aegeria, 
bred from a late-summer female, 8. Devon, 1923: some of the 
resulting larvae responded to continued warmth, and produced 
imagines during the winter; others, kept in the same cage, settled 
down for hibernation when about one quarter grown, on grass- 
stems, and did not produce butterflies until the following Spring. 

2. Specimens of Lycaenopsis argiolus, bred from late autumn 
larvae found on ivy, in October and November, 1922. The resulting 
butterflies were all a pale greyish lavender colour. Three normal 
specimens for comparison. 


135 


8. Rather dwarf specimens of Plebeiws aegon, reared from ova ; 
larvae fed on the young green shoots of furze; they matured very 
late in captivity. 

Mr. Percy Richards exhibited the following aberrations of British 
butterflies :— Pieris brassicae, females with one spot on forewings: 
P. vapae, a nearly spotless female and another with spots on fore- 
wing joined up into a band; Hipparchia semele, pale and dark, and one 
nearly spotless ; Lycaenopsis argiolus, with spots on underside nearly 
obsolete; Polyommatus icarus, a very fine striated underside female ; 
dark and pale Melitaea athalia; pale Aphantopus hyperantus ; ete.. 


Mr. H. J. Turner exhibited a copy of Twidle’s ‘‘ Beautiful Butter- 
flies’ with highly coloured plates of scenery and butterflies ; illus- 
trations from comic papers concerning former annual exhibitions of 
the Society ; a coloured illustration of an ‘‘ Entomologist ’’ made 
up of various species of insects (early nineteenth century) ; various 
excerpts from newspapers re Entomology ; etc. 


He also exhibited a living water-beetle, Dytiscus marginalts, which 
flew into a house at Chipstead in the middle of November. 


Mr. CO. H. Williams exhibited series of aberrations of Polyommatus 
coridon and Abraxas yrossulariata, with three very large Manduca 
atropos, and a Daphnis nerii taken near Purley in 1905. 


Mr. J. J. Joicey sent for exhibition from the Hill Museum, Witley, 
a series of Pyrameis cardui, L., and of 156 Lampides boeticus, L., 
arranged to illustrate the wide distribution of these species. P. 
cardut is known to be the more widely distributed, occurring over 
the Old World to the Malay region, over Africa and its islands, and 
in the New World from Canada to Central America. L. boeticus 
does not occur in the New World, but ranges over the entire Old 
World and Africa. 

Although the distribution of cardui may be due chiefly to its 
- migratory instinct, this is not so much the case with boeticus, which 
is not a true or regular migrant. It is probable that since this 
species has become widely spread many other allied forms had come 
into existence. 

The series of P. cardui shown included nine striking aberrations, 
one from Cape Town (Trimen Coll.), two from Britain (Gregson and 
Devignes Colls.), the others from Switzerland (bred). 


136 


DECEMBER 9th, 1926. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Messrs. L. H. Newman, of Bexley, W. T. Watts, of Elmers End, 
F. W. MacDonald, of Leytonstone, and Miss Fullylove, of Wands- 
worth Common, were elected members. 

Mr. Robert Adkin exhibited series of mongrel Spilosoma mendica, 
obtained by crossing males of the race rustica from King’s County 
and County Cork respectively with typical mendica females. The 
King’sCounty mongrel males varied in colour from almost as light 
as the rustica parent to almost as dark as typical mendica males: a 
feature of the markings being a broad, pale costal stripe and a pale 
basal streak extending to the centre of the wing, where it was often 
blurred ; a large proportion of the brood was thus affected. In the 
County Cork mongrels these features were less marked, and the 
colour somewhat less variable. The females of both broods showed 
no unusual characters. 

Dr. EK. A. Cockayne exhibited preserved larvae of Ptychopoda 
fuscovenosa (osseata), P. seriata (virgularia), Laphygma exigua (from 
immigrant females), Orthonoma obstipata (jfluviata), all bred from 
egos. 

He also showed long bred series of Thera obeliscata and T’. variata, 
including brown forms of the latter, an ab. niyrosiynata, together 
with series of both hybrids, obeliscata f xX variata 2 and variata 
3 xX obeliscata 9, which he was naming hyb. prowti and hyb. 
woodi respectively (See ‘‘ Ent. Record” XXXIX., p. 1, 1927). 
Plate XI. 

Dr. H. B. Williains exhibited his series of Rumicia phlaeas in 
illustration of his paper. The series included examples of abs. alba, 
schmidtii, intermedia, remota, obliterata, basilipuncta, radiata, obsoleta, 
eleus, sufjusa, initia-caudata, etc., and many bleached and partially 
white forms. 

Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a short series of Oporinia (Oporabia) 
dilutata, Bkb., bred from larvae beaten from oaks at Bookham on 
May 28th, showing a fair range of variation. A few larvae collected 
at Sandown produced 5g sand16@s. Also2g¢s and 29s of the 
same species from Wimbledon for comparison. He also showed a 
short series of T'riphaena jimbria, L., bred from larvae collected last 
spring on Wimbledon Common. One ¢ has the orange portion 
of hindwings clouded with black, and another (unfortunately partly 
crippled) shows an orange sheen over the black borders of hindwings 


Pruatz XI. 


Proc. S.L.E. & N.H. Soc. 


aiden 
f MO - 


\ 
e 


Photo. E. A, Cockayne. 


From The Entomologist’s Record. 


THERA Hyprips. 


Hybrid prouti, ¢ 1-5, ¢ 6-8. 


Hybrid woodi, ¢ 9-18, ¢ 19-24. 


137 


apparently through the curling of the scales in these parts and the 
fact that these scales are small and widely spaced, allowing the wing 
membrane to show between the rows. Some 18 or 20 larvae of 
this species picked up by chance produced 9 3's and 4 2s. 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited many races of Heodes (Rwmicia) 
phiaeas from different parts of the Western Palaearctic Region, 
including forms native of Norway, Turkey and Palestine. 

Mr. H. Moore exhibited a short bred series of Arctia caja of the 
2nd brood, shewing more than usual aberration in marking. 

Mr. A. A. W. Buckstone exhibited numerous series of Rumicia 
phlaeas, including spring, summer and autumn emergences captured 
and bred, chiefly from Wimbledon Common. The spring and 
autumn specimens were, generally speaking, much paler than those 
of the summer broods, and the spots were smaller. Many females 
of the autumn broods had a tendency to approach ab. schmidtii; and 
usually quite 60% of this emergence have blue spots on the hind- 
wings. Two males with dull copper-coloured spots on the disc of 
the hindwings were bred from ova in the autumn; Wimbledon 
Common. A series of males of the summer brood, captured, were 
an approach to form elews; and one specimen of this series was 
golden with much dark suffusion. Many of the bred specimens 
were exceedingly large, some having spots much reduced in size, 
others, chiefly of the summer broods, have spots very large. A few 
of the summer brood, bred from ova, have undersides with spots 
slightly striate. A specimen taken at Beckenham, in August, 1886, 
was ab. alba. 

Mr. Buckstone observed that larvae preparing for pupation usually 
make one silk girdle besides the pad on which they rest; but this 
year (1926) his larvae of the summer brood mostly spun what may 
almost be called cocoons. He suggested that this might be due to 
overcrowding. 

Mr. Hugh Main exhibited the very beautiful pupae of Papilio 
nireus and P. demoleus sent to him from Freetown, Sierra Leone, by 
Miss Fountaine; also a pupa of P. morania from Lagos. 

Mr. Grosvenor exhibited species allied to KR. phiaeas from 
Kandahar. 

Mr. H. W. Andrews exhibited the Dipteron Trrypeta acuticornts, 
Lw., bred from heads of Woolly-headed Thistle (Cnicus eriophorus) 
by Mr. A. H. Hamm. 

Mr. Edwards exhibited the Jew’s-ear fungus, Hirneola auricula- 
judae, on elm from Blackheath. 


138 


Mr. P. P. Graves exhibited some Rhopalocera from the Cevennes 
and from the Balkan Peninsula. The former included Parnassius 
apolla race lozereae Obth., the large Cevennes race, and a 2? 
Melanargia ssp. cleanthe. Among the Balkan insects were Dryas 
paphia race kerkirana, Buresch., from Corfu ; the Bulgarian race 
balcanica, Rebel, of Brenthis pales; a fine race of Krebia tyndarus, 
which Rebel has named balcanica, and Chapman, from genitalic investi- 
gation suspected might prove a different species from F. tyndarus. 
A fine gynandromorph, left 9 right 2, of Polyommatus meleager, 
from N. Greece, was among the exhibits. 

Dr. H. B. Williams read a paper ‘‘ Random Notes on Ruimicia 
phlaeas”’ (see page 71), which was followed by considerable discussion. 

Mr. Newman said that he had found it impossible to obtain 
pairings of R. phiaeas in captivity for the 2nd generation, and only 
once had he seen a pairing. It was easy to breed the species in 
small numbers, but disease always attacked and destroyed large 
numbers ; he had been quite unable to hibernate larvae, even on the 
growing plants. 

Mr. Buckstone said that he had been more fortunate, breeding 
large numbers in overcrowded cages without disease to the third 
brood, but he had not tried to hibernate the larvae. 

Mr. P. P. Graves considered that many of the local forms were a 
matter of temperature. ; 


JANUARY 18th, 1927. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


Mr. W. B, Pratt, of Richmond; Mr. R. R. Richards, of Bexley 
Heath; Mr. H. B. Lawson, of Woking; Mr. C. Wainwright, of 
W. Ealing; Mr. A. G. White, of Chaldon; Dr. G. V. Bull, of 
Sandhurst; Mr. G. C. Danby, of Tooting Common; and Mr. E. C. 
Bedwell, of Coulsdon, were elected members. 

Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited a ? Aglais urticae, bred in 
September from a pupa found in the Isle of Wight, in which there 
was black scaling on the veins and across the disc of the forewings, 
tending towards form polaris; a 2 Boarmia repandata, bred from 
an Oxshott larva, June, 1926, with pale hindwings and curiously 
mottled light and dark forewings; a g Xanthorhoé fluctuata ab. 
costovata and a g with buff ground colour, both from Upper 
Tooting, the latter bred; a clouded, sooty example of Boarmia 


139 


punctinalis=consortaria, from Wimbledon, in 1925; a Euzophera 
pinguis bred from a pupa found in an old burrow of Zeuzera pyrina 
in an ash trunk; and a Palimpsestis ocularis, Li. (octogesima, Hb.), 
taken at rest at Tooting, on June 10th on a twig of privet near a 
Populus nigra: and submitted the following note in reference to 
thelast named. “The resting habit is peculiar. The insect grasped 
the twig between its claws, all the legs being held close together 
under the body which leaned back at an angle with the twig, the 
head being upwards. The wings were wrapped closely around the 
body and their tips enveloped the twig also, so that no break 
appeared between the twig and the insect. The whole looked just 
like a broken stump of a branch projecting from the main twig.” 
A dark ¢ specimen of the same species bred from Upper Tooting 
was also shown. 

Mr. Jarvis exhibited a fossil wing of a Buprestid beetle in slate. 

Mr. H. Main reported a specimen of Vanessa io as flying in the 
sunshine on Tuesday, January 11th. 

Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited two species of Cacti which he had 
just received from his correspondent Mr. Alfredo Faz, F.E.S., of 
Santiago, Chili. They were collected by him near the sea on the 
Pacific coast, where they subsisted on the bare rocky cliffs without 
rain for some nine months of the year. The only water they had 
was from a few showers during the other three months. One was 
Echinocactus ceratites, often called «‘ Sandillon ”’ ; the other a recently 
described species, Cereus litoralis. The exact locality was Punta de 
Lobos, near Pichilemu, Lat. 84° 20° 8. Chil. 

Mr. Turner also showed a series of photographs from our fellow 
member Capt. K. J. Hayward, taken by him while on a holiday up 
country, in the Chaco Forest district of the Argentine; and read 
the following extracts from his letter. 

«We took with us only tea and the necessary etceteras, cooking, 
butter, flour and rice, a few potatoes and 6 lbs. of cheese and jam. 
We fished and shot and lived like lords, albeit game was especially 
scarce and shy, and I had to average 94 hrs. walking a day, for the 
pot mainly. The bird life was simply marvellous, I would have 
given a lot to have had a keen ornithologist collecting with me. 
Flowers were scarce, and only found in a few open patches, but 
luxuriant where they did grow. A carpet of purple petunias, whose 
scent lay heavy on the hot air. Banks of blue delphinium-like 
flowers, with a similar pink flower; red, purple, rarely white 
verbenas. Nicotiana affinis and bright yellow, lemon, and white 


140 


““moon,’’ or as they are sometimes called harvest-daisies: a glorious 
yellow ‘‘spanish”’ iris-like flower; masses of mauve convolvulus 
covering the trees ; the algaroba bean or carob (Ceratonia), scarlet 
with its flower clusters ; the “lapacho ” with its pink flowers and 
the “jacaranda”’ with its purple and sweet-smelling blossom. A 
species of Citrus with a white fragrant ‘orange blossom”’ sort of 
flower, and on the weed-covered lakes countless forms of water- 


flowers, purple, white and pink. We saw none of the Victoria regia | 


water-lily, although it flourishes in the district in certain lakes, their 
roots going 20 ft. or more into the mud. The butterflies I found 
were almost without exception plentiful, and a few trips served to 
collect a good series of most. Moths turned up occasionally by day, 
Sugaring in the environs of both camps produced not a single 
Specimen, and dusking was rather out of the question, as I should 
have had to find my way back some distance to camp in the dark 
through pathless forest, and usually I was just done in by that 
time in the day.” 

Mr. O. R. Goodman exhibited teratological specimens of the 
following species. 

Brenthis dia.—1, Abortive left hindwing. 2. Abortive left 
forewing.  Melitaea parthenie.—With whitish film appearance, 
resembling mould, on the entire surface of all the wings. M. 
pseudo-athalia.—l. Abortive left forewing. 2. Abortive left 
hindwing. 

Miss L. Cheesman gave a lecture on her entomological experiences 
in Tahiti during her 5 months’ stay in that island and illustrated 
her remarks with a long series of lantern slides. The following is 
a short summary. 


CotLEcTING INsEcrs IN THE Society ISLANDs. 


In 1924 I accompanied the St. George Expedition to the South 
Seas; when we had reached the farthest point of the voyage, 
namely Tahiti, which we touched on February 16th, 1925, I 
remained behind while the expedition made the return voyage, in 
order to devote more time to one group of islands. 

The five months following were spent on three islands of the 
Society group. Tahiti, Raiatea and Bora Bora. 

The first problem was to house the greater part of the equipment 
while making excursions into as many different localities as could 
be accomplished in the time. By good fortune I was offered a palm- 
leaf hut, which for a nominal sum was put at my disposal for that 


141 


period ; to this I returned periodically to write up notes, put away 
specimens and take out fresh supplies of collecting material. 

These islands are part of the French Possessions in the Pacific. 
Since no serious collecting has been carried out on these islands, 
the French officials and cultivators were extremely anxious to aid 
me in every possible way, for they cannot even make use of the 
literature which is extant concerning the economic species for lack 
of a comprehensive work on their insect fauna. 

The great obstacle against collecting inland is the scrub, which 
covers the islands of Tahiti and Raiatea from the coast hills to the 
tops of the mountains, and since it is costly to employ a guide con- 
stantly, and because the natives are lazy, it was necesssary to carry 
a machete with me, wherever I went, to cut my own trails. 

The eastern side of all the islands presents different conditions, 
because those districts are the first to tap the rain-laden winds ; and 
the temperature is correspondingly lower. Certain species of plants, 
which favour cool and moist conditions, are found 500 ft. above 
sea-level in the eastern districts, whereas the same species are only 
taken at 4,000 ft. on the north and west. J observed the same con- 
ditions with regard to some species of insects, though not in the 
same degree. Collecting centres were made at various distances 
inland on the dry hills of the north, and the densely clothed spurs 
of the eastern districts, and of the peninsula of Taiarapu. I also 
worked certain rivers as far up as it was possible to follow them. 

The centre of Tahiti is an old crater, covering a large area, which 
consists now of high mountains with precipitous sides, and very deep 
ravines. Only one river drains the crater, and one river drains the 
smaller crater of the peninsula. Both these rivers offered excep- 
tionally good collecting grounds. One very interesting expedition 
was made to an inland lake, formed by the damming up of a river 
at the head of a valley about ten miles long. 

Although the general conditions of the Society Islands appear to 
offer every inducement for their colonisation by insects, the insect 
fauna is remarkably poor in indigenous forms, the majority of the 
species belonging to very widely distributed genera. Lepidoptera 
and Hymenoptera are surprisingly poorly represented: among my 
collection the largest number of species belonged to the order of 
Diptera. 

Although it is not possible to generalise upon the distribution 
until the whole collection has been worked out, the majority of 


142 


species appear to be more nearly connected with the Indo-Malayan 
insect fauna, than with that of Australia or of other island groups 
of the Pacific. 


JANUARY 27th, 1927. 
AnnuaL MEETING. 
The Presipent in the Chair. 


The Reports of the Council and of the Treasurer, with the 
Balance Sheet, were read and adopted (see pages 14-19) and the retiring 
President Mr. T. H. L. Grosvenor read the Annual Address (see 
page 88). Votes of Thanks were passed, congratulating the Society 
on the success of the year. The following is alist of those declared 
elected as Officers and Council for the ensuing twelve months.— 

President, E. A. Cockayne, D.M., A.M., F.E.S. Vice- Presidents, 
H. W. Andrews, F.E.S. and T. H. L. Grosvenor, F.E.8. Treasurer, 
A. EK. Tonge, F.E.S. Librarian, EH. EK. Syms, F.E.S. Curator, 
S. R. Ashby, F.E.S. Hon. Editor of Proceedings, Hy. J. Turner, 
F.E.S. Hon. Secretaries, Stanley Edwards, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.E.S., 
and Hy. J. Turner, F.E.S. Hon. Lanternist, J. H. Adkin. Council, 
C. Craufurd, A. W. Dods, O. R. Goodman, F.Z.S., F.E.S., C. N. 
Hawkins, F.E.S., 8. B. Hodgson, W. Rait-Smith, F.Z.S., F.E.S., 
E. Step, F.L.S., W. H. T. Tams, F.E.8. and H. Worsley- Wood, 
F.E.S. 


Orpinagy MEeETING. 
Dr. E. A. Cocxayng, M.A., F.E.S., Presipenr in the Chair. 


Messrs. F. Hawkins, 37, Benhill Road, 8.E.5; F. J. Gibbons, 51, 
Weldon Crescent, Harrow; C. G. M. de Worms, F.E.S., M.B.O.U., 
Milton Park, Surrey; Capt. K. F. M. Murray, 11, Eccleston Place, 
S.W.1; L. P. M. Black, 12, Wontner Road, §8.W.17; and E. Scott, 
M.B., Hayesbank, Ashford, Kent, were elected members. 

Mr. W. J. Lucas exhibited the very distinctive lichen Sticta pulmon- 
acea, Ach., = Lobaria pulmonaria, Hoffm., spoken of colloquially in 
the New Forest as ‘‘ Lungs of Oak.” As its popular name implies, 
it grows on oak trunks, and in damp air is of a rich green colour, 
but when dry takes on a dull ochreous tint. Boiled with liquorice 
and laudanum, it is (or was) by the New Foresters considered a 


143 


certain cure for colds, etc.! There is, however, a fully authenti- 
cated fact in connection with it—that it will dye wool a rather rich 
sienna tint, as may be seen from the specimen exhibited. 

Mr. C. N. Hawkins exhibited Fossils from Sandown, I. of Wight, 
consisting of a portion of the end of a large femur bone and a short 
section of a rib of an Iguanodon from the Wealden beds; and two 
fine specimens of the fossil Lamellibranchiate, Corba (Sphaera) 
corrugata from the Lower Greensand. 

On behalf of Mr. C. W. Sperring, Mr. Hy. J. Turner exhibited a 
very large collection of Polyommatus icarus from the West of Ireland, 
Sligo, 1925-6, Clare and Galway, 1926; and read notes on the 
general characteristics of the species in the district. (See page 82). 


144 


INDEX. 


ere eneenness 
PAGE PAGE 
Aberrations, Notable, of, Z. Bombycine Moths, Large. . -. 133 
trifolii, 95, 98; X. montanata, Books and illustrations of Ento- 
101; oD. paphia, 102; A. mology .. . 135 
urticae, 102, 138; P. napi, 103, Brazil-nut pest, beetle 133 
123; Z. filipendulae, 105; P. Breeding, Difficulty in, R. phlaeas 138 
icarus, 106, 134, 135; S. am- ‘* Brood of Osmia rufa, ” by EB. J. 
bigua, 107; A. ater, 107; Bee Bunnett, 121 
orchis, 109; A. populi, 110; B. Broods of, T. Yatiate and T. obelis- 
perla, 123; E. cardamines, 123, cata, 125; A. plagiata and A. 
134; HMojurtina, 123, 132, 133 efformata, 128; O. dilutata .. 136 
P. coridon, 124; H. fuciformis, Cacti from Chili , «see 
127; A. hyperantus, 132; H. Characteristics, of Manitoba, ke 
malvae, 132; P. thetis, 133; of the Cevennes, 30; of the 
C.:dominula, 133; S. fagi, 133; Argentine Chaco Forest, 1393 
P. megera, 133; A. eupheno- Society Island . 140 
ides, 133; P. machaon, 133; Coleopterous Musicians . re 12 
M. cinxia, 134; P. cardui, ‘* Collecting, in the Argentine,”? 
134; P. aegeria, 134; P. by Capt. K. J. Hayward 139; 
taeniata, 134; L. argiolus, 134, ‘‘in the Society Islands,’’ by 
135; P. brassicae, 135; P. Miss L. Cheesman -. 140 
rapae, 135; H. semele, 135; Colour Variation in R. phlaeas -. ee 
D. mendica, 136; KR. phlaeas, Conference of Corresponding 
(15496;-A37 32: fibrin, 136 : Societies to the B.A. .. ee 
B. repandata, 138; X. fluctuata, Congress of the Brit. Association 118 
138; B. punctinalis (consor- Correction as to distribution of 
taria) ae Se .. 139 var. carbonaria of A. betularia 126 
Abnormal, stem of pea, 106; Cross-pairing, of Oporinias . os 
flower-head of daisy, 106; Damage by beotle larvae to skins 109 
growth of sallow a .. 108 | Dates, Beetle attacking stones of 12 
Abundance, of L. sibilla, 112; Description of a race ae 
P. chrysitis = . 116 | Destructive Forces in Nats 52 
Acetic acid fly 4 -. 125 | Devastation of the oak 47 
Adaptation to environment brs Z. Differences, of larvae of C. 
filipendulae a 92 graminis and N. popularis 108 
Additions, to the Collections, XV; Disappearance of species. . 49 
to the Library .. xv. | Distribution, of L. boetieus, 135 : 
Alpine plants of Mt. Aigoual, by P. eardui . 135 
H. Candler se 40 | Dwarf, race of P. ‘coridon, 124; 
Annual, Exhibition, xiv., ‘88, 197: P. aegon. ; ee 
Address by TT, Ts, Gr osvenor, Karly appearance, ‘of V. 139 
88; Meeting 142 | Eastern races of P. ee 59 
Balance sheet ie | xviii-xix. Egg-parasites a 122 
‘‘Balance of Nature, The,” by Evolution, Sir Oliver Lodge On». 4; Mo 
R. Adkin P 45 | Exhibition, Annual : . 127 
‘* Birds of the Cevennes,”” by H. Experiments, Recent, in melan- 
Candler .. a arene ism a a os, foe 
Black form of Z. trifolii oe 95 | Field Meetings xv, 89 


145 


PAGE 


‘* Flora, of Manitoba, Some Notes 
on,’’ by H.J. Bunnett, 1; of the 


Cevennes, by H. Candler 38 
Forcing with P. aegeria .. a 156 
Fossil, Buprestid beetle, 139; 

from I. of Wight ‘ 143 
Galls, on reeds, 105, 110, 127: : of 

S. flaviventris, 111; of G. 

servillana : Tt 
Generations, Three, of zZ. fausta 103 
Grades of intersexes ip 25 
Gynandromorphs, Origin of, 24; 

P. icarus, 134; P. meleager ia Loo 
‘** Habits of Lahiti solitary MeAD 

by Miss E. Cheesman .. se LLY 
Hemipterous Musicians .. 17 
Hibernation of Zygaena sps. a 
Homoeosis, N. rubi, N. ee 

C. nupta.. ; as DOE 
Homopterous stridulation oh 20 
Hybrid races of T. variata x T. 

obeliscata .. £36 
Hymenopterous Musicians, 12; 

association an a, PES 
Hyponomeutas, The 68 
Immigration of Lepidoptera 49 
Insectivorous plants 108 
‘‘Intersexes in the Lycaenidae, ” 

by H. A. Cockayne, 24; in A. 

coridon, 26; A. thetis, 27; P. 

argus, 27; P. pseudaegon, 28; 

P. armoricana .. 28 
Lantern slides shown 100, 126 
Larvae, Spring, 184, 107; Scarcity 

of 104 
Larval, Stridulation, 16; Waeiaiion 113 
Legumes of Poinciana, Enormous 98 
Lepidopterous Musicians. . Saty He 
Life-history, of M. ichneumon- 

oides ° ck. 4 ee Pe 
*¢ Lizard Orchis, The, ” by E. Step 41 
Localities, Atlas Mts., 129 ; 

Algeria, 129, 132 ; Balkan Pen- 

insula, 138; Belezma, 129; 

Biskra, 129; Causses, 30; Cev- 

ennes, 30, 138; Chaco Forest, 

Argentine, 139; Chateau de la 

Caze, 33; Chili, 139; El Kan- 

tara, 129; Ethelbert, 7; Ham- 

mam Righa, 129; Ireland, 82; 

Italy, 59, 124; Lambessa, 199; 

Le Rozier, 35; Manitoba, 1; 

Mende, 32; Meyrueis, 37; 

Montpellier-le-Vieux, 36; N. 

Africa, 129; Oxshott, 104; 

Riviera, 57; Spain, 59, 124; 

Tahiti, 117; Teniet-el-Haad, 

106, 129; Tyrone, 123 ; White 

115 


Hill, Surrey ry; 


PAGE 
Local races, of P. coridon, 56; of 
R. phlaeas va Be a ae 
Local variation in the tropics 94 
‘‘ Lungs of oak”’ .. os . 142 
Markings on R. phlaeas .. vee ele 
Melanism in, Lepidoptera, 63; 
B. roboraria, 133 ; S. fagi, 133 ; 
K. defoliaria 134 
Members, List of, iii; New, 98, 

101, 107, 123, 125, 136, 138, 142 
Membership F xiv, 88 
Mongrel race of D. mendica 136 
Mosses from Oxshott 104 


‘* Musicians, Some Insect,’ K. G. 
Blair oe ut 

New races of Spanish S. ilicis, M. 
syllius, M. lachesis, 103; of 


Spanish P. escheri, P. thetis bie 
New species to Britain, 8. flavi- 
ventris, 111; C. dives «eae 
Newspaper natural history 99 
Nomenclature of Classification .. 78 
‘*Notes on a Collection of P. 

iGarus <r clara,” - by... <a. 

Turner’. 82 
Obituary xiv, 89 ; Dr. W. Bateson, 

Bos. Dr. C. i Withycombe, 

89: Rev. F. D. Morice, 90; F. 

W. Enefer 90 


Objects of the Society .. sialgen a 


Occurrence, Irregular, of the 
Arctiids .. 48 
Officers and Council, List of, for 
1927-8 .. i, 142 
‘* Orchids, Irish,’’ “by E. ‘Step 114 
Organic Evolution and fishes 69 
Origin, of gynandromorphs, 24; 
of intersexes, 24; of species .. 120 
Orthopterous stridulation 18 
Pairing, Difficulty of, extreme 
aberrations — a ear | 
Papers read, List of a «SLY. 
Paraneuroptera of the Tarn, by 
Dr. G. Robertson <-- oO 
Parthenogenesis in the stick- insect 118 
Parasites, on reptiles, 109 ; on gall 
makers, 110, Oe Hymenopter- 
ous, on spiders .. 113 


Past Presidents, List of a eae Sf 
Pest weeds in edn on ee 3 


Prey of Asilus 122 
Primrose, Pedunculate 103 
Protection of present species 53 
Pupation, of, A. alni in old stems 
of dahlii, 113; of M. tiliae up- 
right, 116; Unusual, of, R. 
phlaeas .. . se -» 137 


PAGE 
‘* Races of, P. coridon,’’ by H. J. 
Turner, 55, 123,124; B. pales, 
109 ; continental Satyrids, 125 ; 
Balkan Rhopalocera 138 
‘* Random Notes on R. phlaeas, ” 
by H. B. Williams Apa 
Rapids of the Tarn os ape 
Rare species formerly common .. 50 


Rare and local species, Occurrence 
of, A. arcticus, xv; D. con- 
spersa, 98; H. peltigera, 99; 
B. argentula, 99; C. polyodon, 
102; B. platyptera, 102; X. 
julii, 105, 111; P. apollo r. 
nevadensis, 112; C. lunatus, 
116; A. longicollis, 116; A. 
millum, 116; S. flaveolum, 
122; C. dives, 122; D. nerii, 
135; M. atropos 


Recent scarcity. of certain. species 51 
Records, Early .. 104 
Report, of the Council 1926, xiv; 
of the Curator, xiv; of the 
Librarian, xv ; of the Treasurer, 
xvii; Delegate to the Brit. 
Association Conference of Cor- 
responding Societies 118 
Rhopalocera of Algeria 129 
Rivieran Races of P. coridon 57 
Rush feeding larvae, ney stages 
of 129 
Sand wasp and prey 116, 118 
Scarce species of Colias 116 
Seasonal, variation in Z. filipen- 
dulae, 91; reports. ze. 298 
Secondary galls on reed galls mma | 
Sound v. Music in Insects ees We | 
Spanish races, of P. coridon .. 58 
‘* Species in the eacabatt by 
Robt. Adkin : 61 
Stridulation ‘ "12-15 
Suffusion, Dark, in R. phlaeas .. 74 
Temperature experiments with P. 
aegeria aa af cet | 
Teratological, P. junci, 105; B. 
dia, M. parthenie, M. pseud- 
athalia .. : .. 140 
Terrarium, A new ‘form of 103, 109 
“Three weeks in the Cevennes,”’ 
by O. R. Goodman ye 30 
Twin species, 65 ; Tephrosias, 65; 
Oporinias 25 
Unusual locality for xf maculata 108 


Variation in, P. coridon, 55; R. 
phlaeas, 71, 137; P. icarus, 
82; Seasonal, 91; tropics, 94; 
Racial, H. semele, 101; A. 


146 


urticae, 102; chamaeleon, 121; 
T. comes by 
White aberration a Z. trifolii ah 
Winter fly . ; 
Zygaenidae, The, tT ee bP 
Grosvenor ee 90, 
ARACHNIDA. 
Drassidae .. 
Mygale 


narbonensis, Lycosa 
nigrovesicularis (occitanus ab.), 
Buthus ; tee 
occitanus, Buthus 
Ophiodes 
Prosthesima (Zelotes) 
trifasciata, Argiope 
Zelotes A 


121, 


BATRACHIANS AND REPTILES. 


calamita, Bufo 

europaea, Emys ae 
mauritanica, Tarentola .. 
muralis, Lacerta .. 
officinalis, Scineus ‘ 
viperinus, Tropidonotus .. 
viridis, Lacerta 

vulgaris, Chamaeleon 


33, 


BRYOPHYTA. 


androgynum, Aulocomnium 

bidentata, Lophocolea 

cupressiforme, Hypnum .. 

glaucum, Leucobryum 

juniperinum, Polytrichum sa 

longiseta (nutans waste ke Webera 

nutans, Webera 

paludosum (scoparium var. r.), Di- 
cranum .. ste i 

palustre, Aulocomnium .. 

purpureum, Ceratodon 

schreberi, Hypnum 

scoparium, Dicranum 

serpens, Amblystegium 

subsecundum, Sphagnum 


CoLEOPTERA. 


arcticus, Agabus .. Si <z 
balteatus, Elater .. 
bifarius, Colymbetes 
Brenthidae. . 

Blethisa 

Cacicus 

campestris, Cicindela 
Carabidae .. : 2 
cardinalis, Novius ah 
cassiae, Hypotheremus .. 
Cerambycidae 


106, 


13, 


PAGE 
cervus, Lucanus .. 101, 109 
Cetoniidae . ‘ APO | 
Chrysomela (idae) 13, 127 
Cicindela ma snk dikes 
Clythra 13 
Copris alos taveed 
Crioceris 135 bs 
Cryptocephalus “= eae 
Cryptorrhynchus .. 13,- 16 
Curculionidae RA 13, 127 
Cychrus : 13,14, 23 
dactyliperda, Cocotrypes.. 123 
Dytiscus (idae) 12, 13, 22, 23 
Elaphrus 13, 15 
Endomychidae Si, 13,21 
Erotylidae .. a 12, 13, 14 
Frickius a ai Ode 
Geotrupes (idae) 13, 14,16, 22 
Geniates os way he 
Graphiptera 14 
Gyrinus .* ac ess ee 
Heliopathes ae die 12 46 
Hispidae a oa sis: HO 
Hypera 127 
Ischiopsopha 17 
junci, Prasocuris .. 105 
Lixus 127 
longicollis, ‘Athous — 116 
Lucanidae .. we 16 
lunatus, Callistus .. 116 
marginalis, Dytiscus ss vdteeen 
Melolontha (idae).. ate 16) 17 
millum, Apion Pep ths: 
murinus, Dermestes 109 
murinus, Lacon oni ae 
Necrophorus 15 AS 
Otiorrhynchus Aree! 
Passalidae .. 13 S16 
Paussidae .. as 1 
Pelobius 14,. 15 
Phonapate .. 14, 16 
piceus, Hydrophilus er cee 
Plagithmysus 14 
Polydrusus.. 127 
Polyphylla.. 17 
populnea, Saperda 111 
Praogena 13 
Priobium 13 
Proculus 13 
pubescens, Trichulus i3 
rostratus, Se ee oe! 14 
Rutelidae .. oii 44 
Scarabaeus (idae).. wan iG 
Scolytus las i35 
scutellata, Anisodema ere 5 
Serica 2 ie ee ys 
sexpunctatus, Anchomenus ‘ss 105 
Sibinia oa 16 


147 


PAGE 
Sitones.. “ee 127 
striatum, Asemum 105 
sulcirostris, Cleonus 103 
Tenebrionidae 13 
Tritoma 14 
Trogidae =i M8 
Trox 13. i 
typhaeus, Geotrupes 16 
variolosus, Scarabaeus .. 133 
vestigator, Necrophorus .. 122 

CRUSTACEA. 
edule, Potamon 128 
oceanica, Ligia 101 
diaphanus, Cheirocephalus 128 
DIPTERA. 

* acuticornis, Trypeta 137 
Asilidae 127 
bombylans, Volucella 116 
cardui, Urophora .. 126 
Cecidomyiidae = -- lil 
Chloropidae 105, 110, 127 
crabroniformis, Asilus ie 
divergens, Haplegia ie eee 
Drosophila. . ..29, 70, 125 
flavitarsis, Haplegia 110, 127 
haemorrhoidalis (bombylans)'var., 

Volucella : ae ae) LEG 
Leptidae 127 
Lipara ae ii EEO 
lucens, Lipara 105; 21605137 
melanogaster, Drosophila He ier 
plumicornis, Corethra 128 
simulans, Drosophila 25 
Stratiomyiinae 105 
Syrphidae .. 11 

HYMENOPTERA. 
Ammophila 116 
Apanteles .. 113 
aquisgramensis, Pezomachus 113 
bizonatus, Odynerus 117 
caiae, Apanteles ae 48 
centunculus, Megachile .. 116 
Chalcididae 127 
cheloniae, Carcelia 48 
Crabro 114 
dives, Crabro : 123 
elongatula, Crabro 114 
gallica, Polistes 101 
gigas, Sirex et 
ichneumonoides, Methoca_ 1125 
114, 121 
julii, Xyela os 105, 111 
liparae, Pteromalus 105, 110, 127 
Megachile .. a 126 
melanocephala, Myrmosa 113 


PAGE 
Methoca 114, 118 
Mutilla se: ae 
Myrmosa .. 114 
Odynerus .. Rae es 
Pezomachus e “he os dS 
Platygaster (idae).. 105, 111, 128 
Proctotrupidae ie nia eS 
ruta, Osmia - dar 
ruginodis, Myrmica “3 seated 
sabulosa, Ammophila 13,116, 218 
tahitense, Sceliphron : ge YO 

LEPIDOPTERA. 

abdelkader, Satyrus 130 


abencerragus (baton r.) Scolitan- 


tides . 129 
abruptaria, Hemerophila.. 99 
Acherontia. . e. re | 
acteon, Thymelicus . 130 
Actias : ok a ¢ os udieneh 
addenda (icarus ab.), Polyom- 
matus .. 85 
addenda (jurtina ab. 1 Epinephele 123 
addenda (phlaeas ab.) Rumicia.. 76 
aegeria, Pararge 34, 51, 99, 104, 
130, 134 

aegon=argus 26, 27, 51, 78, 123, 
134, 135 
aestivaria (strigata), Hemithea .. 104 
aetherie, Melitaea.. .. 130 
agathina, Agrotis.. -- 104 
ahmed, Sloperia Fie s« LO 

alba (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 71, 72, 
73, 74, 1386, 137 

albicans (coridon r.), Polyom- 

matus ‘ 56, 58, 59, 124 
albula, Nola “P 50, 52 
alceae, Erynnis 130 
alciphron, Heodes. . . 33 
aleyone, Satyrus .. a se 
algirica (aetherie r.), Melitaea pad LOO 
algirica (semele r. )s fait hea 130 
ali, Powellia ae |) 
allardii, Plebeius .. .. 129 
alni, Acronicta - 113 
alpicola, Malacosoma .. 112 
altera (florentina II. gen.), Polyom- 

matus .. 57 
althaeae, Spylothrus 35 
altica (coridon r.), Polyommatus 56 
alveus, Hesperia . + ae eel 
andrenaeformis, Synanthedon cs aS 
antero-alba (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 73 
antiopa, Kuvanessa Scape 
antiqua, Orgyia_ .. 48, 122 
apennina (coridon r.), Polyom- 

matus .. : 57, 124 
apollo, Parnassius ‘36, 112, 138 


148 


apuana (coridon r.), Polyommatus 
aragonensis, Polyommatus aid 
arcania, Coenonympha 34, 126, 
arcanioides, Coenonympha - 
Argena ; ie 
argentula, Bankia. 
argiolus, Lycaenopsis 104, 129, 
134, 
argus (aegon), Plebeius 26, 27, 28, 
27, 51, 78, 123, 132, 134, 
arion, Lycaena 
armoricana, Plebeius 26, 
arragonensis (hispana 7r.), Poly- 
ommatus 57, 58, 59, 
astrarche = medon . 4 
atalanta, Pyrameis 
athalia, Melitaea .. 
atlas, Attacus 
atropos, Manduca.. 


..50, 51; 


autumnata, Oporinia 65, 
aurinia, Melitaea .. .. 01, oe 
badiata, Karophila mee 


baleanica (pales r.), Brenthis 
balcanica (tyndarus r.), Erebia.. 
basali-puncta (phlaeas_ ab.), 
Rumicia.. 7 Be 76, 
baton, Scolitantldes fap ea 
belemia, Anthocharis 
belgiaria =fagaria.. 
belia = crameri 
bellargus=thetis .. 
betulae, Ruralis 
betularia, Biston .. 
bidentata, Odontopera oh 
bilunaria, Selenia . 
bimista (mendica r.), Diacrisia. . 
Bistoninae . 25 Fp 
bistortata, Ectropis 64, 65, 66, 


82, 
-.79, 80, 


67, 120, 

blanca (coridon *r.), Polyor 
matus .. : 

boeticus, Lampides. 129, 


borussia 
matus mA 5 ae 2 
brassicae, Pieris .. 49, 104, 129, 
brunnea, Noctua .. 
Bunaea _ 
caerulapicata (urticae ab. is Aglais 


(coridon r.), Polyom- 


caerulea (icarus ab.), Polyom- 
matus .. a oe oe 
caeruleo-lunata (coridon ab.), 


Polyommatus 


caerulescens (coridon ab»), Poly: : 


ommatus 
caespititiella, Coleophora 
caia, Arctia 48, 52, 133, 
c-album, Polygonia 
camboi (ilicis r.), Strymon 


PAGE 


PAGE 
cambrica, Venusia 123 
camilla =rivularis. . . 34 
carbonaria (doubledayaria) (betu- 
laria ab.), Biston 2 0f9, 80, 126 
cardamines, Euchloé 33, 104, 
123, 134 
cardui, Pyrameis 49, 104, 134, 135 
Carnegia ae .. 133 
carniolica, Zygaena 36, 100 
carpophaga, Dianthoecia . LIS 
catalana (lachesis r.), Melanargia 103 
caucasica (coridon r.), cies 
matus ye : sit whe 
cecropia, Samia 128 
centonalis, Nola 50 
cespitis, Luperina. . 108 
charlonia, Euchloé 129 
chi, Polia .. 133 
christophi, Colias.. o> LS 
christyi, Oporinia.. 65, 66 
chrysitis, Plusia «is » OG. se 
cinxia, Melitaea 34, 51, 52, 134 
ciscaucasica (coridon 7.), Poly- 
ommatus : 60 
citrata (immanata), “Dysstroma 66, 67 
clara (icarusr.), Polyommatus 82, 87 
cleanthe (japygia Bis Melan- 
argia } 138 
cleopatra, Gonepteryx 38, 129 
clorinda, Zygaena.. ae oat ee 
pig eedtaetonn —lilapind ..08, 99, 124 
Coenonympha - ia MAG 
coenosa, Laelia a sian el 
Colias ao, 49, L1G 
comes, Triphaena.. 104, 128 
concinnata, Dysstroma, Cidaria 
6,67, 68 
confusalis, Nola .. 104 
consortaria = punctinalis. . 139 
conspersa, Dianthoecia .. 98 
constanti, Polyommatus 57, 124, 125 
coridon, Polyommatus 26, 27, 
28, 29, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 
102,117, 123, 124, 125, 128, 132, 
133, 135 
corinna, Coenonympha .. 126 
corydonius (coridon r.), Polyom- 
matus .. 59 
costovata (fluctuata ab.), Xan- 
thorhoé .. .. 138 
crameri (belia), Anthocharis 129 
crabroniformis, Sphecia .. 116 
crassipuncta (izarus, ab. ) Poly: 
ommatus 3 . 85 
crataegi, Aporia .. 129 
crepuscularia, Ectropis 64, 65, 68, 
67, 120, 126 
croceus, Colias 49, 118, 129 


PAGE 
curtisii (comes ab.), Triphaena 
ai 129 
cynthia, Philosamia 128 
daplidice, Pontia .. 129 
darwiniana (arcania r. ‘e Coeno- 
nympha.. oe a a» 20 
deione, Melitaea af aud yee 
defoliaria, Erannis 48, 134 
demoleus, Papitio.. ou daw 
dia, Brenthis .. 140 
didyma, Melitaea .. oa ss Loe 
dilutata, Oporinia’ ..65, 66, 136 
discolor, Miniodes - ee ee 
dispar, Chrysophanus’ ..50, 52, 112 
dispar, Ocneria, Lymantria 25, 
29, 46,50, 52 
discreta (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia.. 76 
discreta(icarus ab.), Polyommatus 86 
dominula, Callimorpha .. . 133 
dorilis, Heodes 34 
dorus, ‘Coenonympha a 126 
doubledayaria = carbonaria 79, 80, 126 
draconis (wiskotti ab.), Colias .. 116 
edwardsi, Attacus.. 128 
efformata, Anaitis 128 
eleus (phlaeas 7.), Rumicia 74, 78, 
79, 136, 137 
empyrea = flammea 51, 52 
eogene, Colias Be = a bee 
epiphron, Erebia .. ak, eae ee 
Erebia ; .32, 38, 125 
eris (niobe /.), Areynnis . i oe 
erythromelas (polychloros oats 
Kugonia.. «as LEO 
escheri, Polyommatus ee 113 
Eudaemonia oe ie 133 
eupheno, Euchloé ee ol Ln gen 
euphenoides (euphenor.), Euchloé 133 
euphorbiae, Pharetra 2 20D 
_ euphrosyne, Brenthis 33, 38 
_ eurytus, Pseudacraea 120 
excessa (icarus ab.), Polyommatus 85 
exigua, Laphygma : .. 136 
expallidata, Kupithecia .. 123 
ena Or ee (phlaeas ab. hs 
Rumicia . 75, 76 
tagaria (belgiaria), Scodiona 104 
fagi, Stauropus wis, taker 
fasciaria = prosapiaria, Ellopia .. 104 
fasciata (linearia ab.), Cosymbia 103 
fatma, Seolitantides oo 129 
fausta, Zygaena an LOS 
festiva = primulae .. 101, 104 
filigrammaria (autumnata r.), 
Oporinia : .65, 66, 67 
filipendulae, Zygaena 91, 92, 93, 105 
fimbria, Triphaena aE 104, 136 


150 


PAGE 
flammea (empyrea), Trigonophora 
d1, 52 
flava (linea), Adopaea -. 130 
flaviventris, Synanthedon (Sesia) 
, 112 
florentina, Polyommatus..57, 58, 59 
fluctuata, Xanthorhoé mee tt) 
fluviata = obstipata ae os SG 
fortunata (jurtina 7.), Epinephele 130 
fuciformis, Hemaris i railed 
fuliginosa, Phragmatobia . 122 
fulva (urticae ab.), Aglais . 102 
fuscata (abruptaria ab.), Hemero- 
phila : 99 
fuscovenosa (osseata), Ptychopoda 136 
gemmaria, Boarmia ena f=) 
Geometridae 66, 67 
glaucus, Papilio af Seon 
glomerata (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 76 
gordius (alciphron r.), Heodes 33, 34 
gorge, Erebia . 126 
gorgone, Hrebia 126 
gothica, Taeniocampa 104 
graeca (coridon r.), Polyommatus 58 
graeca (pales r.), Brenthis 109 
graminis, Charaeas .. 108 
grossulariata, Abraxas 2}, las 
guadarramensis (coridon  1.), 
Polyommatus oct 1D 
Gynanisa 133 
hamza, Thymelicus as, a0 
Hesperiidae, iinae. Si) atisea- ee 
(hippocrepidis), Zygaena. se al Oe 
hispana, Polyommatus 57, 58, 59, 124 
hylas, Polyommatus : 129 
hylasoides (icarus 7.), Polyom- 
matus .. : 83 
hyperantus, Aphantopus 132, 135 
Hyponomeuta 67, 126 
icarinus (icarus, ab.), Polyom- 
matus .. 83, 87 
icarus, Polyommatus 33, "82, 102, 
106, 117, 123, 129, 132, 134, 
135, 143 
ignea (urticae ab.), Aglais 133 
ilicis, Strymon : 34, 103 
immanata=citrata oo: ) pean! ag 
impar (coridon ab.), Polyom- 
matus ae va a 
impura, Leucania.. “2 -- 104 
inaequalis (coridon, f.), Polyom- 
matus 27, 28, 56, 102 
ines, Melanargia .. 130 
initia (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 74 
initia-caudata (phlaeas  ab.), 
Rumicia . 78, 136 
intermedia (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 
73, 74, 136 


PAGE 
io, Vanessa 118, 133, 139 
iphis, Coenonympha -. 126 
iphis (icarus ab.), Polyommatus, 85 
iris, Apatura Py , oe 
isabella, Graellaia. . ‘ 128 
isis (pales r.), Brenthis .. -. 108 
japonica (dispar ") Ocneria, 
Lymantria Se os) ae 
josephina (thetis r.), Polyom- 
matus .. 113 
jurtina, Epinephele 123, 132, 133, 134 
kerkirana (paphia r.), Dryas -- 138 
korla (pales r.), Brenthis 109 
lachesis, Melanargia 103 
ladakensis, Colias.. wee 
lambessana (abdelkader a 
Satyrus .. : .. ee 
lathonia, Issoria .. 36, 130 
lavandulae, Zygaena oat, ee 
lavatherae, Carcharodus.. 35 
lefebvrei (melas r.), Erebia 125 
Leucania 129 
leuzereae, Tuttia, Hesperia . 130 
libatrix, Gonoptera 109, 116 
lilacina (coelestissima) (coridon 
r.), Polyommatus . 58, 59, 124 
linearia (trilinearia), Cosymbia 
103, 123 
lithargyria, Leucania .. 104 
Lobobunaea sis Ae oo ee 
lonicerae, Zygaena .-50, 90, 91 
lorquinii, Cupido . _ 129 
lozerae (apollo r.), Parnassius 36, 138 
lucasi, Melanargia 130 
lucipara, Euplexia 116 
luctuosa, Acontia . : 109 
luteolata, Opisthograptis.. 122 
Lycaenidae 25, 76, 102 
lyllus (pamphilus rh Coeno- 
nympha.. - 126 
lysimon, Zizeeria .. -. 1239 
machaon, Papilio.. 36, 133 
macraria (fausta gen. I.), Zyguene 103 
maculata, Venilia ..- 108 
maligera, Phyllodes 133 
malvae, Hesperia .. 132 
marginaria, Erannis : 48 
margarita (coridon ab. ) Poly- 
ommatus 60 
marginata (pamphilus ab. ‘); Coe- 
nonympha .. 126 
mathewi, Coenonympha.. 126 
martini, Plebeius » 129 
medon (astrarche), Plebeius 129, 132 
megera, Pararge .. 130, 133 
melanops, Glaucopsyche.. 129 
melas, Erebia ee Lg oa 325 
meleager, Polyommatus .. .. 138 


PAGE 
Melitaea 34 
mendica, Diacrisia. 63, 70, 126, 136 
meridionalis, Polyommatus 56 
microsaria oo ahd ee II,), Zy- 
gaena ae a, te 
minimus, Cupido .. a he lee 
mistura (mendica r.), Diacrisia 
63, 64 
montanata, Xanthorhoé .. oe SOP 
morania, Papilio .. 109, 137 
morena (coridonr.), Polyommatus 60 
mylitta, Antheraea oct ees 
nanata, EKupithecia 104 
napaeae (pales 7.), Brenthis 5 209 
napi, Pieris 103, 114, 123, 129, 133 
nebulosa, Apamea r .. 104 
negra (coridon r.), Polyommatus 60 
neoridas, Erebia ae 126 
nerii, Daphne. : 128, 135 
nevadensis (syllius 7.), Melanargia 103 
nevadensis (apollo r.), Parnassius 112 
nigrata (sibilla ab.), Limenitis .. 133 
nigrescens (comes ab.), Triphaena 
128, 129 
nigricans (urticae ab.), Aglais 133 
nigromaculata (icarus ab. ) Poly- 
ommatus Ee | 
nigrosignata (variata ab), Thera 
125, 136 
niobe, Argynnis ae Ce 
nireus, Papilio se oe Loe 
nivifera (coridon r.), Polyom- 
matus os =! cas) ee 
Noctuae 22 
Nonagria 129 
nostrodamus, Gegenes 130 
nouna, Teracolus . 129 
nupta, Catocala a 2 205 
obeliscata, Thera .. 104, 125, 136 
obliterata (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 131 
obsoleta (icarus ab.), Polyom- 
matus .. ‘ ia vee 
obsoleta (phlaeas “ab.), Rumicia 
74, 75, 136 
obstipata (fluviata), Orthonoma 136 
occitanica, Zygaena 36 
ocellaris, Xanthia.. a fet 
ocellatus, Smerinthus .. 24,25 
octogesima=ocularis .. sa, kao 
ocularis i a Palimp- 
sestis : - ~s 139 
olympica (coridon — wr), Polyom- 
matus : "eee 
onopordi, Hesperia 130 
Oporabia = Oporinia : «s 126 
oranoides (fausta gen. III. ), Zy- 
gaena .. ee ae Dat he 
ornata, Gloriana .. 133 


PAGE 
osseata = fuscovenosa .. 136 
ossmar (coridon r.), pasa 
matus  . 
ottomana (tyndarus 7), Erebia .. 126 
oxyacanthae, Miselia 122 
pales, Brenthis Oe 109, 138 
pallescens (coridon ab.), aR 
matus .. -. 80 
palpalis (rostralis f. ), Hypena . 126 
palpina, Pterostoma 109 


pamphilus, Coenonympha:' 75, 126, 
13 


, 132 
pandora, Dryas .. ae >o L380 
paphia, Argynnis .. 102, 133, 138 
parthenias, Brephos Te LOG 
parthenie, Melitaea 38, 140 
parvipuncta (icarus ab.), Polyom- 

matus .. as 2s) 8 
pasiphaé, Epinephele 35, 130 
pastinum, Toxocampa ~ 107 
peltigera, Heliothis set coe 
penalarae (stygne r.), Erebia .. 113 
penuelaensis (coridon r.), Poly- 

ommatus As re 60 
peraurantia (coridon ab.), Poly- 

ommatus .. 124 
perla, Metachrostis, Bryophila os Lae 
perspicillaris(polyodon), Cloantha 102 
philippina (pasiphaé 7.), Epine- 

phele: .. 130 
phlaeas, Rumicia. 71, 76, “77, 78, 

79, 80, 136, 137, 188 
phoebe, Melitaea .. as wa ees 
pirene (stygne), Erebia ee is, 
pisi, Hadena : ay ns Lae 
pinguis, Euzophera a oa ie 
piniaria, Bupalus .. say tee 
plagiata, Anaitis .. yar bees 
platyptera, Calophasia =, LOZ 
plecta, Noctua <a bao 
podalirius, Papilio 33, 129 
polaris (urticae r.), Aglais 102, 138 
polychioros, Eugonia 33, 129, 130 
polyodon=perspicillaris .. 102 
popularis, Neuronia : 108 
populi, Amorpha.. 24, 25, 110, 122 
praecox (coridon ab.), Polyom- 

matus .. ue x (oo 
prasinana, Hylophila vac gehen 
primulae (festiva), Noctua 101, 104 
prior (hispana gen I.), Polyom- 

matus .. : 58, 59 
processionea, Thaumetopoea 37 
prouti hyb., Thera ‘ wien Lanes 
pseudathalia, Melitaea "34, 38, 140 
Pseudacraea : ao o</ 220 
pseudaegon, Plebeius 26, 28 
pumilata, Gymnoscelis .. a» LOE - 


152 


PAGE 
punctinalis(consortaria), Boarmia 139 
Pygaeridae. . : a ae G4 

pyri, Saturnia . 3B4 
pyrina, Zeuzera ax doe 
pyrenaica (stygne ’.), Erebia . 126 
radiata (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 72, 
74, 76, 136 
rapae, Pieris . 46, 104, 129, 135 
remota (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 77, 136 
repandata, Boarmia 104, 126, 138 
reverdini (constanti gen II.), Poly- 
ommatus : Pe 
rezniceki, Polyommatus .. 57 
rhamni, Gonepteryx : 118 
rifai (escheri rite Polyommatus. . 113 
rivularis (camilla), Limenitis 34 
roboraria, Boarmia 80, 133 
rostralis, Hypena .. 126 
roystonensis (coridon Be), Polyom- 
matus .. : .26, 56, 102 
rubi, Callophrys 129 
rubi, Noctua 101 
rubianus (victoriae ab.), Omnithop: 
tera . 132 
rubicundus, Zygaena 91 
rufa (comes ab.), Triphaena 128, 129 
rumicia, Acronicta Sere be 
rustica (mendica Cals Diacrisia me ole 
rutilus (dispar 7.), Chrysophanus 112 
samsoni (coridon r.), Polyom- 
matus .. Sie LY, oe ae 
sao =sertorius 130 
Saturnia .. 29 
satyrion (arcania 7 i Coenonym- 
ha 126 
schmidtii (phlaeas ‘ab.), Rumicia 
73, 136, 137 
selene, Actias “ es AS 
selene, Brenthis ae = Oe 
semele, Hipparchia 101, 130, 135 
semi-clara (icarus ab.), Polyom- 
matus .. 86 
semi-persica (icarus ab.), ‘Polyom- 
matus <» oA 
semi-syngrapha (coridon ab.), 
Polyommatus .. a 06, 102 
septembris (rezniceki gen. II.), 
Polyommatus .. 57 
seriata (virgularia), Ptychopoda 136 
sertorius (sao), Powellia .. 130 
servillana, Grapholitha .. 111 
sibilla, Limenitis .. 112, 118, 133 
sibyllina cepa Thy Polyom- 
matus : ; wins ee 
sieversi, Colias aig) LLG 
sinapis, Leptosia .. oye 33, 51 
smaragdaria, EKuchloris .. » LOT 
Sphingidae ee ee 49 


PAGE 
splendidana, Carpocapsa 113 
stauderi, Spilothrus ee 
stoechadis, Zygaena 93, 94 
strigata = aestivaria 104 
stygne=pirene 32, 38, 113, 125, 126 
subobsoleta (icarus ab. ¥ Polyom- 

matus ne >< a 
subradiosa (coridon ab.), Polyom- 
matus se oe 2 ae 
subrosea, Noctua .. -. ou 
suffusa (phlaeas ab.), Rumicia 74, 136 
superapennina (coridon ab.), Poly- 
ommatus os .: Sia 
syllius, Melanargia 4 ao, ee 
syngrapha (coridon ab.), Polyom- 
matus ae f- 27, 56 
syriaca.(coridon r.), Polyommatus 59 
taeniata, Perizoma .. 134 
tages, Nisoniades.. . .. 35 
| taras (malve ab.), Hesperia 132 
Thais si si 35 
Thecla 11 
theophrastes, Tarucus 129 
thetis (bellargus), Polyommatus 
26, 27, 59, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 

87, 100, 113, 124, 133 
tiliae, Mimas A wo 
tipuliformis, Synanthedon 106, 112 
tithonus, Epinephele ee 
transalpina, Zygaena 94 
triangulum, Noctua 104 
trifolii, Zygaena 90, 91, 92, 94, 98, 130 
trilinearia —linearia -» , Le 
truncata, Dysstroma, Cidaria 66, 

67, 126 
tyndarus, Erebia .. .. L2G tae 
typica-caudata | ani ab.), 

Rumicia . 74 
unicolor (coridon ab. hs Polyom- 

matus . 124 
unicolor (rostralis ‘ab. ‘ Hypena.. . 126 
urticae, Aglais 102, 183, 138 
valesina (paphia fh), ie 102, 133 
Vanessa... oe ee 
variata, Thera : 125, 146 
venosa (mendica r.), Diacrisia .. 63 
verhuella, Psychoides 107 
victoriae, Ornithoptera «+ ae 
villica, Arctia 48, 52 
virgularia=seriata ee 
viridana, Tortrix .. 47, 52 
w-album, Strymon se 
wiskotti, Colias .. 116 
woodi hyb., Thera 136 
xanthographa, Noctua 104 
zapateri, Krebia 126 
zobra, Cigaritis 129 


153 


PAGE 
Zygaena .. asi) 90,91; 98. 130 
European species pp. 130-132. 


NEUROPTERA. 
cocajus, Ascalaphus 101 
formicarius, Myrmeleon .. 100 
hiemalis, Boreas .. 125 
libelluloides, Palpares 101 
longicornis, Ascalaphus .. 100 
Myrmeleon : 34 
stigma, Hemerobius : 105 
xanthostigma, Rhaphidia. 105 

ORTHOPTERA. 
Acridiidae.. ie LE UG, ee 
aegyptium, Anacridium .. eae 
ambigua, Scobia 107,, 133 
Arachnicephalus .. aig), ou 
Bryodema .. : 18 
carolina, Dissosteira 18 
Deinacrida. . 19 
egina, Empusa ~» 128 
elephas, Pamphagus 106, 133 
Ephippigerinae a 
Gryllidae 22 
Hyalorrhipis 18 
Leptophyes 19 
Meconema 19 
megacephala, Deinacrida 18 
morosus, Carausias oe wx LAS 
Pneumora (idae) . 19 
Stauroderus mt wall ee 
Tettigoniidae see: L9y, “22 

PARANEUROPTERA 

annulatus, Cordulegaster sae 
caerulescens, Orthetrum.. mel NG 
flaveolum, Sympetrum 122, 123 
meridionale, Sympetrum s/s ae 
mixta, Aeschna : 86 
splendens, Calopteryx 36 
striolatum, Sympetrum .. 36 
virgo, Calopteryx .. a 36 
vulgatissima, Gomphus .. 36 

PHANEROGAMS. 
acetosa, Rumex .. ia 
acetosella, Rumex.. 72 


acuta (amarella var.), Gentiana.. 8 


aethiopis, Salvia .. 40 
affinis, Nicotiana .. 139 
aizoon, Saxifraga.. 40 


alba, Beenie ; : ; ; 1 


albifrons, Adenostylis 40 
album, Veratrum .. 40 
alpina, Alchemilla .. 40 
alpinum, Trifolium a ae, 40 
alpinus, Aster .. a ni) 


cristatus, Penstemon 
cylindrica, Anemone : 
cymbalaria, Oxygraphis . 
cynosuroides, Spartina 
Datura 


deflexus, Halenia, Tetragonan- 
thus oN ee 

dilatata, Habenaria 

dioica, Antonunnia a 


PAGE 

alpinus, Erinus .. 40 
| Amarantus a sta 3 
amarella, Gentiana he 8 
Ambrosiae. . X 7 
americana, Larix. fy 1 
americana, Trientalis .. 7 
amplexifolius, Streptopus “19 
androsaemifolium, Apocynum 8 
anethiodora, Agastache .. 8 
anglica, Drosera 108 
angustifolium, Sisyrinchium 9 
Antennaria : 6 
arachnoideum, Sempervivum 40 
argenta (spicata var.), Actaea 3 
Aristolochia : ae 35 
aspersum, Hrysimum 3 
aurea, Draba $3 3 
austriacum, Doronicum .. 40 
bellidifolium, Anarrhinum 40 
bifolia, Maianthemum 40 
borealis, Linnaea .. 5 
caespitosa, Saxifraga 40 
calceolus, Cypripedium .. wey te 
canadense, Cornus Sy 4 ame 
canadense, Maianthemum 9 
canadense, Xanthium .., ay | 
canadensis, Anemone 3 
cenadensis, Aquilegia 3 
canadensis, Elodea 3 
canadensis, Lactuca 6 
canadensis, Pedicularis .. | 
canadensis, T'suga 1 
canadensis, Viola.. i 4 
cantabrica, Convolvulus .. 40 
carinata, Plantago 40 
caroliniana, Parnassia .. 4 
celsiana, Tulipa .. an 40 
ceratites, Echinocactus 139 
Ceratonia oe 140 
cernua, Spiranthes. 115 
Citrus a 140 
columnaris, Rudbeckia 5 
comosa, Pedicularis 40 
comosum, Muscaria ae 40 
communis, Phragmites .. 110, 127 
Compositae ‘ 5 
connata, Bidens 5 
Convolvulus 109 
corniculatus, Lotus 92 


a 


154 


PAGE 
dioicum, Gnaphalium 40 
doronicoides, Helianthus. . Sy loeht 
Dorycnium.. 36 


echinatum (cunadense var. r.), Xan- 
thium a as 
echioides, Onosma 
elatior, Primula a ie 
elliptica, Pyrola .. ae abe | 
Erigeron .. a She ae 
eriophorus, Cnicus 
europaea, Trientalis 
farinosa, Primula.. ce 
ferrugineum, Rhododendron ig: ie 
fistulosa, Monarda se 
flabellatus, Ranunculus .. 
floridana, Lactuca 
flavum, Thalictrum 
frondosa, Bidens .. 
fruticulosa, Veronica 
gemmipara, Spiranthes .. 
giganteus, Helianthus 
gronovii, Cuscuta .. 
Gymnodeniopsis .. 
Habenaria . 
hemisphericum, Phyteuma 
herbacea, Smilax . : 
hircina, Orchis 
hirta, Rudbeckia .. 
hispida, Heuchéra 
hudsoniana, Anemone 
incarnata (rotundifolia 
Pyrola 
integra, Habenatia, Gymnadeni. 
opsis 2 
integrifolia (trifida - var. ‘i ‘Ambro- 


40 


bt 


Ve) ~l] WROD UOTOUOODMMNMOMUIWAWAONS 


iid: \a 


r— 


41, 


var.), 


sia = 6 
jacquini, Reseda — 40 
lamberti, Oxytropis : 4 
latifolia (senega var.), Polygala 4 
Lepidium .. ‘ 3 
litoralis, Cereus sa ae aS 
lobata, Echinocystis ae Oe ae 
longifolia, Drosera . 108 
longiflorum, Lamium 40 
Lotus 92 
lusitanica, Pinguicula 108 
lutea, Digitalis 40 
lutea, Gentiana 40 
lutea, Genista 40 
major, Lotus 92 
maritima, Crambe ie ~~ 108 
marylandica, Sanicula .. Deas 
minus, Thalictrum Le me Lee | 
mistassinica, Primula .. She | 
mitissimus, Carduncellus 40 
monspeliensis, Aphyllanthes 40 
montana, Arnica . ds 40 
montana, Valeriana 40 


PAGE 
multifida, Anemone 3 
multiflorus, Aster.. 5 
nemorosa, Anemone 3 
nigra, Populus 139 
nivea, Luzula 40 
nodosum, Geranium 40 
nuda, Mitella 4 
nudicaulis, Aralia.. 5 oe 
nuttalliana (patens var.), Ane- 

mone : ae ma = ha 
officinale, Vincetoxicum.. 40 
ovalifolia, Asclepias 8 
palustris, Parnassia 4 
palustris, Pedicularis 7 
paniculata, Neslia 3 
papyrifera, Betula 1 
parviflorum, Cypripedium 8 
parviflorum, Dracocephalum 8 
patens, Anemone .. 2 
paucifiora, Polygala + 
pedata, Viola : 4 
pennata, Stipa 40 
pennsylvanica, Prunus 2 
pennsylvanicus, Ranunculus 3 
Pentstemon 7 
pentaphyllum, Doryenium 40 
perennis, Bellis ws 106 
perennis, Scleranthus 40 
philadelphicum, Erigeron . 6 
philadelphicum, Lilium .. _. 
phragmites=communis .. .. oe 
pictum, Cynoglossum -. 
plantaginea, Armeria 2 
poeticus, Narcissus js 32 
prinoides, Quercus ; 1 
pulsatilla, Anemone : 2 
puniceus, Aster <a ae 
purpurascens, Thalictrum: ‘ne 
quinquefolia, Anemone =n, Vie 
regia, Poinciana .. -- + 
regia, Victoria .. 140 
rigida, Solidago ‘<<a 
rigidus, Helianthus . 
rotundifolia, Drosera .. 108 
rotundifolia, Orchis hs +] 
rotundifolia, Pyrola “<n 
rotundifolia, Viola a 
romanzoffiana, Spiranthes 114, 115 
rubra, Cephalanthera .- 40 
sagittalis, Genista 40 
scariosa, Liatris 5 
Scorzonera 40 
seorodonia, Teucrium 108 
seneca, Polygala .. 4 
serpentina, Plantago 40 
sibericum, Mulgedium .. 6 
spartea, Stipa af =f 10 
speciosa, Campanula... 40 


spectabilis, Orchis 
spicata, Actaea 
spinosum, Xanthium 
squarrosa, Grindelia 
squarrosus, Juncus 


stellata, Smilacina, Vagnera 


stellatum, Allium.. 
stoechas, Helichrysum 
striata, Linaria 

stricta, Spiranthes 
strumarium, Xanthium .. 
suecica, Cornus 

sylvestris, Pinus .. 
trifida, Ambrosia .. 
trifida, Corallorhiza 
triflorum, Geum .. 
triphyllum, Arisaema 
umbellatum, re cae 
Urticae ; 

uva-ursi, Arctostaphylos 
venulosum, Thalictrum .. 
virginiana, Prunus 
virginiana, Physostegia .. 
vulgaris, Aquilegia 
vulgaris, Primula .. 
Xanthium .. 


RHYNCHOTA. 
Buercoa 
Cicada K 
Coranus .. +x 


. . . e . . . . . . e . . . ° . . . . ° e . 
Os . . . . e . . . . ° . . . . e e . e . . . . . . 


155 


' (aN) od 
wNwaoanonmrwond 


— 
cc) 
AMw 


PAGE 
Corixa iy ae ate a Ae Id ( 
linearis, Ranatra .. ae ans ke 
Naucoris .. ee ee a SS 
Notonecta .. te des 17, 28 
Pachycoris af a reas ly’ 
purchasi, Icerya .. a se 2 
Ranatra .. ae be aa ee 


Reduviidae.. ae nage mera 
Tettigades .. ae oe ae): 


Not CLAssIFIED. 

ater, Arion (Mollusc) .. an OT 
auricula-judae, Hirneola(Fungus) 137 
Botrychium (Fern) : 10 
conicum, Conocephalum (Hepatic) 112 
corrugata, Corba (Fossil) 3 
cuniculus, Lepus(Mammal) .. 46 
domesticus, Passer (Aves) aaa | WEE 
epops, Upupa (Aves) <e aa: oe 
lycoperdon, Reticularia (Myx.) 104 


maurus, Scorpio .. = ao woe 
nivea, Luzula oe me so AG 
pennata, Stipa .. 40 


polymorpha, Marchantia(Hepatic) 112 


pulmonaria, aoe Sticta 
(Lichen) ay .. 142 
Salvelinus (Fish) . ‘ Pe 


schweinitzii, Polyporus (Fungus) 105 
ternatum, Botrychium (Fern) .. 10 
virginianum, Botrychium (Fern) 10 
vulgare, Scolopendrium (Fern) .. 107 


0 


at ly Wie et 
tie ALON sa naa a 


ee ead ee ae oe 


Bor 1886, +1887, ‘1888. 9 a Vol.) 
~ 1890- 91 ‘YVol.), 1892-8 (1 Vol.), 

1894, 1895, 1896, 1897, 1898, 1899, 1900, 1901, 
1902, 1908, 1904, 1905, 1906, 1907, 1908, 1909, 
1910, 1911, 1912, 1918, 1914, 1915; 1916, “lott, ; 

te, 1919, 1920, 1921, 1922, 1928, and 1924. 


_ Are still in es ang may te: had on applieaion to the Librarian, 


1886, price 1/6; 1887, price 2/6; 1888-9 and 
4890-91, price 3/6. each; 1892-3, price 3/-; 

1894, price 2/6; “4898, price 2/-; 1896, price 2/6; | 
4897, Part 4, price 2/-; Part. , price 2/-; 
4898; Part 4, price 5 habs Part 2, price 2/- 5 

1899, price 2/6; 1900, price 2/6; 1901, price a/*5 } 

- 4902, price 2/6; 1903, pricd 2/-; 1904, price 2/-; — 
490 B, price 2/6; 1906, ‘price 2/6; 1907, price R63; 4263 
1908, price 2/6; 1909, price 5/-; 1910, price 4/6; oy eee 
4944, price 4/6; 1942, price 4/-; 1913, price 4/-; Pos 
1914, price 4/-; 1916, price 5/-.; 1916, price 8/6; 

1917, price 3/6; 4918, price 4/-; 1919, price B/-; ee 

1920, price’5/-; 1921, price /-; 1922, price 10/6; hen he 

- / 1928, price 40/6 ; 1924, price 28 and phe 

ers 4928, price 12/6. es 


ee 


ae aad ‘ vent a a E- : F 

3 i; q She “Sag ie *. ¥ Pa aa na . 2 . 

~ = ee i , : UR: 1 i AB i eh. r cy ‘ , “SR 

Ps a < 
‘ 


Sen Nb, -MRMBERS « are alpSedin: dlikoust ot one! ‘tira off the abore 
Apart ee Ree! and HO yonenrh BALE pr Ages 


ets 4a aa 
nd, : ’ 
Mage ‘ola - 
“a4 bee oe 
WT) oie Cia pa nds 
rT. vrs eee), 5 
_ Li oe & bee 
. — + ™ o = 
a ae a 
oie hig ¥ 3 
ad he een 
ae - ¢ 
pau. cur * 
| el & = 
weet Oe o* , Pay 
Stee & ah 
* Ps er “a! @ Ser - 


ithe dee aa 


+ 


- 
7 


: ees 
“it 
s 


ig 
hi 
nytay 
eevee 


Oy 


5 
feu, 
Tone 


wifi Whyte Y yy’ Pil. i)’ ) papel 3 UMPA ‘np’ pee a Val welet | Try) 


My. , pei OTT TTY YT 7 | Wate HLL el 
YT ALY a! ipasaiuiteee v STE TT, Cn i! 1 bebe Mier LONG, 


/ is | ee a4 ‘ | be im , & | 
. Ae 45 Ue Poens SRR ER RES eee ial { AR RA » Treen \ ‘ if 
eines t TT nae aig iPGRaads TP reerrriy) & | 4 
aml TAAL aaa EM METH LTTE PTT) |) SAALURA a 
aT "th, 9," \° D Ve oY ca | “TTS od, ~am 1 Nem wwe - =e ‘a, any a 
. aA a ~> Ore, a 7 | vay “ou “> Y eel Le tS tite ga *\u w 
RDS hep on 4) 4 Sarees we EET! Pt lad KR By ‘Ay 
lay a pr}, ~ Wana Pa ‘die: Pan ar ‘ Aber Agr 
XN rh Pay ow yw ) »% ny oiey Ys t fe 4 r -\ th =- ‘9 Ye a & g a Xe 
gyi. Wns UR gg nanos LO ae hel { 
yy, 4 = 2 ~y \ Y . YP: ed , 


*e ~ ° wasas halts — 
wi ~\ vi pall | ae ata! | | yan" Yh | sant AD it mien oes SS ARARS OD a 


“ Wi mda - O- pane 
a Os baa! Ter Yt DP len i@ j : , TH | e- (H(t 4 Milly s | 
E angst wp» abel aay rT NRE AaAl > bin! M1 iy WAR 
: PR yy al 
” Rarny,, a@4a4 0, nas ppgeesr ! a 
PEALE eng he aa, ee re) y | 
PPO” 5a pO oe ; Vy 


pind) 


rer, en ae | 
apn g¥* rrr Hy 
om , TELCOS opm use enentit eeeee) 
9 ’ - @ YT pseu ates : ry y 
yyy" ‘ ror ad i ANNO ae sn > ar © LP lone sf 


hoe in p/® i | 
se anes AESARIGRE » ali Anan Ne uM aay \" 


Pr AA, GPP er? ah) Nan AAT ai% ‘7 TYE 
5 = a, we | A; 
pear > Whegene, 82: ee oie wy yy tg 9% NALLY , 


.4r94e' Told 1 eo popeeee Geert Cotes bomb A TD eee ely ley ‘\ Ay AN em ' 


i: “\ar z | F mild db ay af Ah 
agi eet i \" ( 4 
aes oo? ALS Vp 4s TY ' 


AN ,a° 


AV feb ha 
p >, < 

a on 

é' Wiad 


44 DB op 


veue a” 3 | 
| et | 7 me oo te ake 

b ee = _— ‘> 
wee mae Ty! Cane aie | A mn 1 hey 
-~\ a oO shew s 2m. “se tA “ye. Pm pies WP “* ~ ) 7 wy 


= > LFA sa , s i ; | 


TT